1śrīparamātmane namaḥ | śrīmadvidyānaṃdisvāmiviracitaṃ tattvārthaślokavārtikam | prathamo 'dhyāyaḥ | 05śrīvardhamānam ādhyāya ghātisaṃghātaghātanam | vidyāspadaṃ pravakṣyāmi tattvārthaślokavārtikam || 1 || śreyastattvārthaślokavārtikapravacanāt pūrvaṃ parāparagurupravāhasyādhyānaṃ tatsiddhinibaṃdhanatvāt | tatra paramo gurus tīrthakaratvaśriyopalakṣito vardhamāno bhagavān ghātisaṃghātaghātanatvād yas tu na paramo guruḥ sa na ghātisaṃghā- taghātano yathāsmadādiḥ | ghātisaṃghātaghātano sau vidyāspadatvād vidyaikadeśāspadenāsmadādinānaikāṃtika iti 10cen na, sakalavidyāspadatvasya hetutvād vyabhicārānupapatteḥ | prasiddhaṃ ca sakalavidyāspadatvaṃ bhagavataḥ sarvajñatvasādha- nād ato nānyaḥ paramagurur ekāṃtatattvaprakāśanād dṛṣṭeṣṭaviruddhavacanatvād avidyāspadatvād akṣīṇakalmaṣasamūhatvāc ceti na tasyādhyānaṃ yuktam | etenāparagurur gaṇadharādiḥ sūtrakāraparyaṃto vyākhyātas tasyaikadeśavidyāspadatvena deśato ghātisaṃghātaghātanatvasiddhes sāmarthyād aparagurutvopapatteḥ | nanv evaṃ prasiddho 'pi parāparagurupravāhaḥ kathaṃ tattvārtha- ślokavārtikapravacanasya siddhinibaṃdhanaṃ yatas tasya tataḥ pūrvam ādhyānaṃ sādhīya iti kaścit, tadādhyānād dharma- 15viśeṣotpatter adharmadhvaṃsāt taddhetukavighnopaśamanād abhimataśāstraparisamāptitas tatsiddhinibaṃdhanam ity eke | tān prati samādadhate | teṣāṃ pātradānādikam api śāstrāraṃbhāt prathamam ācaraṇīyaṃ parāparagurupravāhādhyānavat tasyāpi dharma- viśeṣotpattihetutvāviśeṣād yathoktakrameṇa śāstrasiddhinibaṃdhanatvopapatteḥ | paramamaṃgalatvād āptānudhyānaṃ śāstra- siddhinibaṃdhanam ity anye, tad api tādṛg eva | satpātradānāder api maṃgalatopapatteḥ, na hi jineṃdraguṇastotram eva maṃgalam iti niyamo sti svādhyāyāder eva maṃgalatvābhāvaprasaṃgāt | paramātmānudhyānād graṃthakārasya nāstikatā- 20parihārasiddhis tadvacanasyāstikair ādaraṇīyatvena sarvatra khyātyupapattes tadādhyānaṃ tatsiddhinibaṃdhanam ity apare | tad apy asāraṃ | śreyomārgasamarthanād eva vaktur nāstikatāparihāraghaṭanāt | tadabhāve saty api śāstrāraṃbhe paramātmānu- dhyānavacane tadanupapatteḥ | śiṣṭācāraparipālanasādhanatvāt tadanudhyānavacanaṃ tatsiddhinibaṃdhanam iti kecit | tad api tādṛśam eva | svādhyāyāder eva sakalaśiṣṭācāraparipālanasādhanatvanirṇayāt | tataḥ śāstrasyotpattihetu- tvāt tadarthanirṇayasādhanatvāc ca parāparagurupravāhas tatsiddhinibaṃdhanam iti dhīmaddhṛtikaraṃ | samyagbodha eva vaktuḥ 25śāstrotpattijñaptinimittam iti cen na, tasya gurūpadeśāyattatvāt | śrutajñānāvaraṇakṣayopaśamād gurūpadeśasyā- pāye pi śrutajñānasyotpatter na tat tad āyattam iti cen na, dravyabhāvaśrutasyāptopadeśavirahe kasyacid abhāvāt | dravyaśrutaṃ hi dvādaśāṃgaṃ vacanātmakam āptopadeśarūpam eva, tadarthajñānaṃ tu bhāvaśrutaṃ, tadubhayam api gaṇadharadevānāṃ bhagavadarhatsarvajñavacanātiśayaprasādāt svamatiśrutajñānāvaraṇavīryāṃtarāya kṣayopaśamātiśayāc cotpadyamānaṃ katham āptā- 2yattaṃ na bhavet | yac ca cakṣurādimatipūrvakaṃ śrutaṃ tan neha prastutaṃ, śrotram atipūrvakasya bhāvaśrutasya prastutatvāt tasya cāptopadeśāyattatāpratiṣṭhānāt parāparāptapravāhanibaṃdhana eva parāparaśāstrapravāhas tannibaṃdhanaś ca samyagavabodhaḥ svayam abhimataśāstrakaraṇalakṣaṇaphalasiddher abhyupāya iti tatkāmair āptas sakalo py ādhyātavya eva | tad uktaṃ | "abhi- mataphalasiddher abhyupāyaḥ subodhaḥ prabhavati sa ca śāstrāt tasya cotpattirāptāt | iti bhavati sa pūjya- 05s tatprasādaprabuddhair na hi kṛtam upakāraṃ sādhavo vismaraṃti || " nanu yathā gurūpadeśaḥ śāstrasiddher nibaṃ- dhanaṃ tathāptānudhyānakṛtanāstikatāparihāraśiṣṭācāraparipālanamaṃgaladharmaviśeṣāś ca tatsahakāritvāviśeṣād iti cet | satyaṃ | kevalam āptānudhyānakṛtā eva te tasya sahakāriṇa iti niyamo niṣidhyate, sādhanāṃtara- kṛtānām api teṣāṃ tatsahakāritopapatteḥ kadācit tadabhāve pi pūrvopāttadharmaviśeṣebhyas tanniṣpatteś ca | parā- paragurūpadeśas tu naivam aniyataḥ, śāstrakaraṇe tasyāvaśyam apekṣaṇīyatvād anyathā tadaghaṭanāt | tataḥ sūktaṃ 10parāparagurupravāhasyādhyānaṃ tattvārthaślokavārtikapravacanāt pūrvaṃ śreyastatsiddhinibaṃdhanatvād iti pradhānaprayojanā- pekṣayā nānyathā, maṃgalakaraṇāder apy anivāraṇāt pātradānādivat | kathaṃ punas tattvārthaḥ śāstraṃ tasya ślokavārtikaṃ vā tadvyākhyānaṃ vā, yena tadāraṃbhe parameṣṭinām ādhyānaṃ vidhīyata iti cet, tallakṣaṇayogatvāt | varṇātmakaṃ hi padaṃ, padasamudāyaviśeṣaḥ sūtraṃ, sūtrasamūhaḥ prakaraṇaṃ, prakaraṇasamitir āhnikaṃ, āhnikasaṃghāto adhyāyaḥ, adhyāyasamudāyaḥ śāstram iti śāstralakṣaṇaṃ | tac ca tattvārthasya daśādhyāyīrūpasyāstīti śāstraṃ tattvārthaḥ | 15śāstrabhāsatvaśaṃkāpy atra na kāryānvarthasaṃjñākaraṇāt | tattvārthaviṣayatvād dhi tattvārtho graṃthaḥ prasiddho na ca śāstrābhāsasya tattvārthaviṣayatā virodhāt sarvathaikāṃtasaṃbhavāt | prasiddhe ca tattvārthasya śāstratve tadvārtikasya śāstratvaṃ siddham eva tadarthatvāt | vārtikaṃ hi sūtrāṇām anupapatticodanā tatparihāro viśeṣābhidhānaṃ prasiddhaṃ, tat katham anyārthaṃ bhavet | tad anena tadvyākhyānasya śāstratvaṃ niveditaṃ | tato 'nyatra kutaḥ śāstravyavahāra iti cet, tadekadeśe śāstratvopacārāt | yat punardvādaśāṃgaṃ śrutaṃ tad evaṃvidhānekaśāstrasamūharūpatvān mahāśāstram anekaskaṃ- 20dhādhārasamūhamahāskaṃdhāghāravat | yeṣāṃ tu śiṣyaṃte śiṣyā yena tac chāstram iti śāstralakṣaṇaṃ teṣām ekam api vākyaṃ śāstravyavahārabhāg bhaved anyathābhipretam api mā bhūd iti yathoktalakṣaṇam eva śāstram etad avaboddhavyaṃ | tatas tadāraṃbhe yuktaṃ parāparagurupravāhasyādhyānaṃ | athavā yady apūrvārtham idaṃ tattvārthaślokavārtikaṃ na tadā vaktavyaṃ, satām anādeyatva- prasaṃgāt svaruciviracitasya prekṣavatām anādaraṇīyatvāt | pūrvaprasiddhārthaṃ tu sutarām etan na vācyaṃ, piṣṭapeṣaṇava- dvaiyarthyād iti bruvāṇaṃ pratyetad ucyate | "vidyāspadaṃ tattvārthaślokavārtikaṃ pravakṣyāmīti | " vidyā pūrvācārya- 25śāstrāṇi samyagjñānalakṣaṇavidyāpūrvakatvāt tā evāspadam asyeti vidyāspadaṃ | na pūrvaśāstrānāśrayaṃ, yataḥ svaruci- viracitatvād anādeyaṃ prekṣāvatāṃ bhaved iti yāvat | piṣṭapeṣaṇavadvyarthaṃ tathā syād ity apy acodyaṃ, ādhyāyaghāti- saṃghātaghātanam iti viśeṣaṇena sāphalyapratipādanāt | dhiyaḥ samāgamo hi dhyāyaḥ samaṃtād dhyāyo smād ity ā- dhyāyaṃ tac ca tadghātisaṃghātaghātanaṃ cety ādhyāyaghātisaṃghātaghātanaṃ | yasmāc ca prekṣāvatāṃ samaṃtataḥ prajñāsamāgamo yac ca mumukṣūn svayaṃ ghātisaṃghātaṃ ghnataḥ prayojayati tannimittakāraṇatvāt | tat katham aphalam āvedayituṃ śakyaṃ | 30prajñātiśayasakalakalmaṣakṣayakaraṇalakṣaṇena phalena phalavattvāt | kutas tadādhyāyaghātisaṃghātaghātanaṃ siddhaṃ ? vidyāspadatvāt | yat punar na tathāvidhaṃ na tadvidyāspadaṃ yathā pāpānuṣṭhānam iti samarthayiṣyate | vidyāspadaṃ kutas tad iti cet, śrīvardhamānatvāt | pratisthānam avisaṃvādalakṣaṇayā hi śriyā vardhamānaṃ katham avidyāspadaṃ nāmātiprasaṃgāt | tad evaṃ saprayojanatvapratipādanaparam idam ādiślokavākyaṃ prayuktam avagamyate | nanu kimartham idaṃ prayujyate ? śrotṛjanānāṃ pravartanārtham iti cet, te yadi śraddhānusāriṇas tadā vyarthas tatprayogas tam aṃtareṇāpi 35yathā kathaṃcit teṣāṃ śāstraśravaṇe pravartayituṃ śakyatvāt | yadi prekṣāvaṃtas te tadā katham apramāṇakād vākyāt pra- 3vartaṃte prekṣāvattvavirodhād iti kecit | tadasāraṃ | prayojanavākyasya sapramāṇakatvaniścayāt | pravacanānu- mānamūlaṃ hi śāstrakārās tatprathamaṃ prayuṃjate nānyathā, anādeyavacanatvaprasaṃgāt tathāvidhāc ca | tataḥ śraddhānu- sāriṇāṃ prekṣāvatāṃ ca pravṛttir na virudhyate | śraddhānusāriṇo pi hy āgamād eva pravartayituṃ śakyā, na yathā kathaṃ- cit pravacanopadiṣṭatattve śraddhām anusaratāṃ śraddhānusāritvād anyādṛśāmatimūḍhamanaskatvāt tattvārthaśravaṇe 'nadhi- 05kṛtatvād ativiparyastavat teṣāṃ tadanurūpopadeśayogyatvāt siddhamātṛkopadeśayogyadārakavat | prekṣāvaṃtaḥ punar āgamād anumānāc ca pravartamānās tattvaṃ labhaṃte, na kevalād anumānāt pratyakṣāditas teṣām apravṛttiprasaṃgāt | nāpi kevalād āgamād eva viruddhārthamatebhyo pi pravartamānānāṃ prekṣāvattvaprasakteḥ | tad uktaṃ | "siddhaṃ ced dhetutaḥ sarvaṃ na pratyakṣādito gatiḥ | siddhaṃ ced āgamāt sarvaṃ viruddhārthamatāny api" iti | tasmād āpte vaktari saṃpradāyā- vyavacchedena niścite tadvākyāt pravartanam āgamād eva | vaktary anāpte tu yat tadvākyāt pravartanaṃ tad anumānād iti 10vibhāgaḥ sādhīyān | tad apy uktaṃ | "vaktary anāpte yad dhetoḥ sādhyaṃ tad dhetusādhitaṃ | āpte vaktari tadvākyā- t sādhyam āgamasādhitaṃ | " na caivaṃ pramāṇasaṃplavavādivirodhaḥ kvacid ubhābhyām āgamānumānābhyāṃ pravartanasyeṣṭatvāt | pravacanasyāhetuhetumadātmakatvāt | svasamayaprajñāpakatvasya tatparijñānanibaṃdhanatvād aparijñātāhetuvādāgamasya siddhāṃtavirodhakatvāt | tathā cābhyadhāyi | "jo heduvādaparakambhi heduo āgamammi āgamao | so sasamayapaṇṇavao siddhaṃtavirohao aṇṇotti || " tatrāgamamūlam idam ādivākyaṃ parāparagurupravāham ādhyāya 15pravacanasya pravartakaṃ tattvārthaślokavārtikaṃ pravakṣyāmīti vacanasyāgamapūrvakāgamārthatvāt | prāmāṇyaṃ punar a- syābhyastapravaktṛguṇān pratipādyān prati svata evābhyastakāraṇaguṇān prati pratyakṣādivat | svayam anabhyasta- vaktṛguṇāṃs tu vineyān prati suniścitāsaṃbhavadbādhakatvād anumānāt svayaṃ pratipannāptāṃtaravacanād vā niścita- prāmāṇyāt | nacaivam anavasthā parasparāśrayadoṣo vā | abhyastaviṣaye pramāṇasya svataḥ prāmāṇyaniścayād ana- vasthāyā nivṛtteḥ, pūrvasyānabhyastaviṣayasya parasmād abhyastaviṣayāt pramāṇatvapratipatteḥ | tathānumānamūlam eta- 20dvākyaṃ, svayaṃ svārthānumānena niścitasyārthasya parārthānumānarūpeṇa prayuktatvāt | samarthanāpekṣasādhanatvān na prayojanavākyaṃ parārthānumānarūpam iti cet na, sveṣṭānumānena vyabhicārāt | na hi tatsamarthanāpe- kṣasādhanaṃ na bhavati prativādivipratipattau tadvinivṛttaye sādhanasamarthanasyāvaśyaṃ bhāvitvāt, keṣāṃci- d asamarthitasādhanavacane asādhanāṃgavacanasyeṣṭeḥ | prakṛtānumānahetor aśakyasamarthanatvam api nāśaṃkanīyaṃ, taduttaragraṃthena taddhetoḥ samarthananiścayāt | sakalaśāstravyākhyānāt taddhetusamarthanapravaṇāt tattvārthaślokavārtikasya 25prayojanavattvasiddheḥ | prāg evāpārthakaṃ prayojanavacanam iti cet, tarhi sveṣṭānumāne hetvarthasamarthanaprapaṃcābhidhānā- d eva sādhyārthasiddhes tataḥ pūrvaṃ hetūpanyāsopārthakaḥ kin na bhavet | sādhanasyānabhidhāne samarthanam anāśrayam eveti cet, prayojanavattvasyāvacane tatsamarthanaṃ katham anāśrayaṃ na syāt | ye tu pratijñām anabhidhāya tatsādhanāya hetūpanyāsaṃ kurvāṇāḥ sādhanam abhihitam eva samarthayaṃte te kathaṃ svasthāḥ | pakṣasya gamyamānasya sādhanād adoṣa iti cet, prayojanavatsādhanasya gamyamānasya samarthane ko doṣaḥ saṃbhāvyate | sarvatra gamyamānasyaiva tasya 30samarthanasiddheḥ prayogo na yukta iti cet, saṃkṣiptaśāstrapravṛttau savistaraśāstrapravṛttau vā ? prathamapakṣe na kiṃcid aniṣṭaṃ, sūtrakāreṇa tasyāprayogāt, sāmarthyād gamyamānasyaiva sūtrasaṃdarbheṇa samarthanāt | dvitīyapakṣe tu tasyāprayoge pratijñopanayanigamanaprayogavirodhaḥ | pratijñānigamanayor aprayoga eveti cet, tadvatpakṣadharmopa- saṃhārasyāpi prayogo mā bhūt | yat sat tat sarvaṃ kṣaṇikam ity ukte śabdādau sattvasya sāmarthyād gamyamānatvāt | tasyāpi kvacid aprayoge 'bhīṣṭa eva viduṣāṃ "vācyo hetur eva hi kevala" iti vacanāt | tarhi savistara- 35vacane gamyamānasyāpi siddhaḥ prayogaḥ, saṃkṣiptavacanapravṛttāv eva tasyāprayogāt | tataḥ kvacid gamyamānaṃ sapra- 4yojanatvasādhanam aprayuktam api sakalaśāstravyākhyānena samarthyate kvacit prayujyamānam iti naikāṃtaḥ, syādvādi- nāmavirodhāt | sarvathaikāṃtavādināṃ tu na prayojanavākyopanyāso yuktas tasyāpramāṇatvāt | tadāgamaḥ pramāṇam iti cet | so 'pauruṣeyaḥ pauruṣeyo vā ? na tāvad ādyapakṣakakṣīkaraṇaṃ "athāto dharmajijñāse" ti prayojanavākyasyāpauruṣeyatvāsiddheḥ | svarūpe rthe tasya prāmāṇyāniṣṭeś cānyathātiprasaṃgāt | pauruṣeya evāgamaḥ 05prayojanavākyam iti cet | kuto sya prāmāṇyaniścayaḥ | svata eveti na, svataḥ prāmāṇyaikāṃtasya nirā- kariṣyamāṇatvāt | parata evāgamasya prāmāṇyam ity anye, teṣām api nedaṃ pramāṇaṃ siddhyati | parataḥ prāmāṇya- syānavasthādidoṣadūṣitatvena pratikṣepsyamānatvāt pratītivirodhāt | parārthānumānam ādau prayojanavacana- m ity apare | te pi na yuktivādinaḥ, sādhyasādhanayor vyāptipratipattau tarkasya pramāṇasyānabhyupagamāt | pratyakṣa- syānumānasya vā tatrāsamarthatvena sādhayiṣyamāṇatvāt | ye tv apramāṇakād eva vikalpajñānāt tayor vyāptiprati- 10pattim āhus teṣāṃ pratyakṣānumānapramāṇatvasamarthanam anarthakam eva, pramāṇād eva pratyakṣānumeyārthapratipattiprasaṃgāt | tato na prayojanavākyaṃ syādvādavidviṣāṃ kiṃcit pramāṇaṃ pramāṇādivyavasthānāsaṃbhavāc ca na teṣāṃ tatpramāṇam iti śāstrapraṇayanam evāsaṃbhavi vibhāvyatāṃ kiṃ punaḥ prayojanavākyopanyasanaṃ | śraddhākutūhalotpādanārthaṃ tad i- ty eke | tad apy anenaiva nirastaṃ, tasya pramāṇatvāpramāṇatvapakṣayos tadutpādakatvāyogāt | arthasaṃśayotpādanārthaṃ tad ity apy asāraṃ, kvacid arthasaṃśayāt pravṛttau pramāṇavyavasthāpanānarthakyāt | pramāṇapūrvako rthasaṃśayaḥ pravartaka 15iti pramāṇavyavasthāpanasya sāphalye katham apramāṇakāt prayojanavākyād upajāto rthasaṃśayaḥ | pravṛttyaṃgaṃ viruddhaṃ ca saṃśayaphalasya pramāṇatvaṃ viparyāsaphalavat, svārthavyavasāyaphalasyaiva jñānasya pramāṇatvaprasiddheḥ | ye tv āhur ya- n niṣprayojanaṃ tan nāraṃbhaṇīyaṃ yathā kākadaṃtaparīkṣāśāstraṃ niṣprayojanaṃ cedaṃ śāstram iti | vyāpakānupalabdhyā pratyavatiṣṭhamānāt prativyāpakānupalabdher asiddhatodbhāvanārthaṃ prayojanavākyam iti | te pi na parīkṣakāḥ | svayam a- pramāṇakena tadasiddhatodbhāvanā'saṃbhavāt, tatpramāṇatvasya parair vyavasthāpayitum aśakteḥ | sakalaśāstrārthoddeśa- 20karaṇārtham ādivākyam ity api phalguprāyaṃ, taduddeśasyāpramāṇāt pratipattum aśaktes tallakṣaṇaparīkṣāvat | tato noddeśo lakṣaṇaṃ parīkṣā ceti trividhā vyākhyā vyavatiṣṭhate | samāsato 'rthapratipattyartham ādivākyaṃ vyāsatas ta- duttaraśāstram ity apy anenaiva pratikṣiptam apramāṇād vyāsata iva samāsato py arthapratipatter ayogāt | syādvādināṃ tu sarvam anavadyaṃ tasyāgamānumānarūpatvasamarthanād ity alaṃ prasaṃgena | nanu ca tattvārthaśāstrasyādisūtraṃ tāvad anupapannaṃ pravaktṛviśeṣasyābhāve pi pratipādyaviśeṣasya ca kasyacit 25pratipitsāyām asatyām eva pravṛttatvād ity anupapatticodanāyām uttaram āha; — prabuddhāśeṣatattvārthe sākṣāt prakṣīṇakalmaṣe | siddhe munīndrasaṃstutye mokṣamārgasya netari || 2 || satyāṃ tatpratipitsāyām upayogātmakātmanaḥ | śreyasā yokṣyamāṇasya pravṛttaṃ sūtram ādimam || 3 || 30tenopapannam eveti tātparyaṃ | siddhe praṇetari mokṣamārgasya prakāśakaṃ vacanaṃ pravṛttaṃ tatkāryatvād anyathā praṇetṛ- vyāpārānapekṣatvaprasaṃgāt tadvyaṃgyatvāt tattadapekṣam iti cet | na | kūṭasthasya sarvathābhivyaṃgyatvavirodhāt tadabhivyakter a- vyavasthiteḥ | sā hi yadi vacanasya saṃskārādhānaṃ tadā tato bhinno 'nyo vā saṃskāraḥ praṇetṛvyāpāre- ṇādhīyate, yady abhinnas tadā vacanam eva tenādhīyata iti kathaṃ kūṭasthaṃ nāma | bhinnaś cet pūrvavat tasya sarvadā- py aśravaṇaprasaṃgaḥ | prāk paścād vā śravaṇānuṣaṃgaḥ svasvabhāvāparityāgāt | saṃskārādhānakāle prācyāśrāva- 5ṇatvasvabhāvasya parityāge śrāvaṇasvabhāvopādāne ca śabdasya pariṇāmitvasiddhiḥ, pūrvāparasvabhāvaparihārāv ā- ptisthitilakṣaṇatvāt pariṇāmitvasya | tathā ca vacanasya kim abhivyaktipakṣakakṣīkaraṇena, utpattipakṣasyaiva sughaṭatvāt | śabdād bhinno 'bhinnaś ca saṃskāraḥ praṇetṛvyāpāreṇādhīyata iti cet | na | sarvathā bhedābhedayo- r ekatvavirodhāt | yadi punaḥ kathaṃcid abhinno bhinnaś ca śabdāt saṃskāras tasya tenādhīyata iti mataṃ, tadā 05syāt pauruṣeyaṃ tattvārthaśāsanam ity āyātam arhanmataṃ | nanu ca varṇasaṃskāro 'bhivyaktis tadāvārakavāgapanayanaṃ ghaṭā- dyāvārakatamopanayanavat tirobhāvaś ca tadāvārakotpattir na cānyotpattivināśau śabdasya tirobhāvāvirbhāvau kauṭasthya- virodhinau yena paramataprasiddhir iti cet tarhi kiṃ kurvann āvārakaḥ śabdasya vāyur upeyate na tāvat svarūpaṃ khaṃḍa yan nityaikāṃtatvavirodhāt | tadbuddhipratidhnann iti cet, tatpratighāte śabdasyopalabhyatā pratihanyate vā na vā ? pratihanyate cet sā śabdād abhinnā pratihanyate na punaḥ śabda iti pralāpamātraṃ | tato sau bhinnaiveti 10cet, sarvadānupalabhyatāsvabhāvaḥ śabdaḥ syāt | tatsaṃbaṃdhād upalabhyaḥ sa iti cet kas tayā tasya saṃbaṃdhaḥ | dharmadharmibhāva iti cet nātyaṃtaṃ bhinnayos tayos tadbhāvavirodhāt | bhedābhedopagamād aviruddhas tadbhāva iti cet, tarhi yenāṃśenābhinnopalabhyatā tataḥ pratihanyate tena śabdo pīti naikāṃtanityo sau | dvitīyavikalpe saty apy āvārake śabdasyopalabdhiprasaṃgas tadupalabhyatāyāḥ pratighātābhāvāt | tathā ca na tadbuddhipratighātī kaścid āvārakaḥ kūṭasthasya yukto yatas tadapanayanam abhivyaktiḥ siddhyet | etena śabdasyopalabdhyutpatti- 15r abhivyaktir iti bruvan pratikṣiptaḥ, tasyāṃ tadupalabhyatotpattyanutpattyoḥ śabdasyotpattyapratipattiprasaṃgāt | na hi śabdasyopalabdher utpattau tadabhinnopalabhyatotpadyate na punaḥ śabda iti bruvāṇaḥ svasthaḥ, tasyā- s tato bhede sadānupalabhyasvabhāvatāpatter dharmadharmibhāvasaṃbaṃdhāyogāt tatsaṃbaṃdhād apy upalabhyatvāsaṃbhavāt | bhedābhedopagame kathaṃcid utpattiprasiddher ekāṃtanityatāvirodhāt | śabdasyopalabdhyutpattāv apy upalabhyatānutpattau syād apratipatti- r iti vyarthābhivyaktiḥ | śrotrasaṃskāro 'bhivyaktir ity anye; teṣām api śrotrasyāvārakāpanayanaṃ saṃskāraḥ, śabda- 20grahaṇayogyatotpattir vā | tadā tadbhāve tasyopalabhyatotpattyanutpattyoḥ sa eva doṣaḥ | tadubhayasaṃskāro 'bhi- vyaktir ity ayaṃ pakṣo 'nenaiva pratikṣeptavyaḥ pravāhanityatopagamād abhidhānasyābhivyaktau nokto doṣa iti cet na, puruṣavyāpārāt prāk tatpravāhasadbhāve pramāṇābhāvāt | pratyabhijñānaṃ pramāṇam iti cet, tatsādṛśyanibaṃdha- nam ekatvanibaṃdhanaṃ vā ? | na tāvad ādyaḥ pakṣaḥ sādṛśyanibaṃdhanāt pratyabhijñānād ekaśabdapravāhāsiddheḥ | dvitī- yapakṣe tu kutas tadekatvanibaṃdhanatvasiddhiḥ | sa evāyaṃ śabda ity ekaśabdaparāmarśipratyayasya bādhakābhāvāt ta- 25nnibaṃdhanatvasiddhis tata eva nīlajñānasya nīlanibaṃdhanatvasiddhivad iti cet | syād evaṃ yadi tadekatvaparā- marśinaḥ pratyayasya bādhakaṃ na syāt, sa evāyaṃ devadatta ityādy ekatvaparāmarśipratyayavat | asti ca bādhakaṃ nānā gośabdo bādhakābhāve sati yugapadbhinnadeśatayopalabhyamānatvād brahmavṛkṣādivad iti | na tāvad idam ekena puruṣeṇa kramaśo 'nekadeśatayopalabhyamānenānaikāṃtikaṃ, yugapadgrahaṇāt | nāpy ekenādityena nānāpuruṣaiḥ sakṛdbhi- nnadeśatayopalabhyamānena pratyakṣānumānābhyām ekapuruṣeṇa vā nānājalapātrasaṃkrāṃtādityaviṃbena pratyakṣato dṛśyamā- 30neneti yuktaṃ vaktuṃ, bādhakābhāve satīti viśeṣaṇāt | na hy ekasminn āditye sarvathā bhinnadeśatayopalabhyamāne bādhakābhāvaḥ, pratipuruṣam ādityamālānupalaṃbhasya bādhakasya sadbhāvāt | parvatādinaikena vyabhicārīdam anumā- nam iti cet | na | tasya nānāvayavātmakasya sato bādhakābhāve sati yugapadbhinnadeśatayopalabhyamānatvaṃ vyava- tiṣṭhate | niravayavatve tathābhāvavirodhād ekaparamāṇuvat | vyomādinā tadanaikāṃtikatvam anena pratyuktaṃ, tasyāpy anekapradeśatvasiddheḥ | khāder anekapradeśatvād ekadravyavirodha iti cet | na | nānādeśasyāpi ghaṭāder e- 35kadravyatvapratīteḥ | na hy ekapradeśatvenaivaikadravyatvaṃ vyāptaṃ yena paramāṇor evaikadravyatā | nāpi nānāpradeśatvenaiva 6yato ghaṭāder eveti vyavatiṣṭhate, ekadravyatvapariṇāmena tasyāḥ vyāptatvadarśanāt | sakalalokaprasiddhā hy ekadravya- tvapariṇatasyaikadravyatā, nānādravyatvapariṇatānām arthānāṃ nānādravyatāvat | syād etadbādhakābhāve satīti hetu- viśeṣaṇam asiddhaṃ gaur ityādiśabdasya sarvagatasya yugapadvyaṃjakasya deśabhedād bhinnadeśatayopalabhyamānasya svato deśa- vicchinnatayopalaṃbhāsaṃbhavād iti | tad ayuktaṃ | tasya sarvagatatvāsiddheḥ kūṭasthatvenābhivyaṃgyatvapratiṣedhāc ca | sarva- 05gataḥ śabdo nityadravyatve saty amūrtatvād ākāśavad ity etad api na śabdasarvagatatvasādhanāyālaṃ, jīvadravyeṇā- naikāṃtikatvāt | tasyāpi pakṣīkaraṇān na tenānaikāṃta iti cet na, pratyakṣādivirodhāt | śrotraṃ hi pratyakṣaṃ niyatadeśatayā śabdam upalabhate svasaṃvedanādhyakṣaṃ cātmānaṃ śarīraparimāṇānuvidhāyitayeti kālātyayāpa- diṣṭo hetus tejonuṣṇatve dravyatvavat | svarūpāsiddhaś ca sarvathā nityadravyatvāmūrtatvayor dharmiṇy asaṃbhavāt | tathāhi | pariṇāmī śabdo vastutvānyathānupapatteḥ, na vastunaḥ pratikṣaṇavivartenaikena vyabhicāras tasya 10vastvekadeśatayā vastutvāvyavasthiteḥ | na ca tasyā vastutvaṃ vastvekadeśatvābhāvaprasaṃgāt | vastutvasyānyathā- nupapattir asiddheti cet | na | ekāṃtanityatvādau pūrvāparasvabhāvatyāgopādānasthitilakṣaṇapariṇāmābhāve kramayau- gapadyābhyām arthakriyāvirodhād vastutvāsaṃbhavād iti naikāṃtanityaḥ śabdo, nāpi sarvathā dravyaṃ paryāyātmatā- svīkaraṇāt | sa hi pudgalasya paryāyaḥ kramaśas tatrodbhavatvāt chāyātapādivat kathaṃcid dravyaṃ śabdaḥ kriyāvattvā- d bāṇādivat | dhātvarthalakṣaṇayā kriyayā kriyāvatā guṇādinānaikāṃta iti cet | na | parispaṃdarūpayā 15kriyayā kriyāvattvasya hetutvavacanāt | kriyāvattvam asiddham iti cet | na | deśāṃtaraprāptyā tasya tatsiddher anyathā bāṇāder api niḥkriyatvaprasaṃgān matāṃtarapraveśāc ca | tato dravyaparyāyātmakatvāc chabdasyaikāṃtena dravyatvāsiddhiḥ | amūrtatvaṃ vāsiddhaṃ tasya mūrtimaddravyaparyāyatvāt | mūrtimaddravyaparyāyo sau sāmānyaviśeṣavattve sati bāhyeṃdri- yaviṣayatvād ātapādivat | na ghaṭatvādisāmānyena vyabhicāraḥ, sāmānyaviśeṣavattve satīti viśeṣaṇāt | paramatāpekṣaṃ cedaṃ viśeṣaṇaṃ | svamate ghaṭatvādisāmānyasyāpi sadṛśapariṇāmalakṣaṇasya dravyaparyāyātmakatvena 20sthites tena vyabhicārābhāvāt | karmaṇānaikāṃta iti cet na, tasyāpi dravyaparyāyātmakatveneṣṭeḥ | sparśādinā guṇena vyabhicāracodanam anenāpāstaṃ | tato hetor asiddhir eveti nāto bhilāpasya sarvagatatvasādhanaṃ yato yugapa- dbhinnadeśatayopalabhyamānatā asyābādhitā na bhavet | pratyabhijñānasya vā tadekatvaparāmarśino numānabādhi- tatvena puruṣavyāpārāt prāk sadbhāvāvedakatvābhāvāt tadabhivyaṃgyatvābhāva iti tajjanyam eva vacanaṃ siddhaṃ paryāyārthataḥ pauruṣeyaṃ | vacanasāmānyasya pauruṣeyatvasiddhau viśiṣṭaṃ sūtravacanaṃ satpraṇetṛkaṃ prasiddhyaty eveti 25sūktaṃ "siddhe mokṣamārgasya netari prabaṃdhena vṛttaṃ sūtram ādimaṃ śāstrasyeti" | tathāpy anāptamūlam idaṃ vaktṛsāmānye sati pravṛttatvād duṣṭapuruṣavacanavad iti na matavyaṃ, sākṣāt prabuddhāśeṣatattvārthe prakṣīṇakalmaṣe ceti viśeṣaṇāt | sūtraṃ hi satyaṃ sayuktikaṃ cocyate hetumat tathyam iti sūtralakṣaṇavacanāt | tac ca katham asarvajñe doṣavati ca vaktari pravartate sūtrābhāsattvaprasaṃgād bahaspatyādisūtravat tato rthataḥ sarvajñavītarāgapraṇetṛkam idaṃ sūtraṃ sūtratvānyathānupapatteḥ | gaṇādhipapratyekabuddhaśrutakevalyabhinnadaśapūrvadharasūtreṇa svayaṃ saṃmatena vyabhicāra iti 30cet na, tasyāpy arthataḥ sarvajñavītarāgapraṇetṛkatvasiddher arhadbhāṣitārthaṃ gaṇadharadevair graṃthitam iti vacanāt | etena gṛddhapicchācāryaparyaṃtamunisūtreṇa vyabhicāritā nirastā | prakṛtasūtre sūtratvam asiddham iti cet na, suni- ścitāsaṃbhavadbādhakatvena tathāsya sūtratvaprasiddheḥ sakalaśāstrārthādhikaraṇāc ca | na hi mokṣamārgaviśeṣapra- tipādakaṃ sūtram asmadādipratyakṣeṇa bādhyate tasya tadaviṣayatvāt yad dhi yadaviṣayaṃ na tat tadvacaso bādhakaṃ yathā rūpāviṣayaṃ rasanajñānaṃ rūpavacasaḥ śreyomārgaviśeṣāviṣayaṃ cāsmadādipratyakṣam iti | etenānumānaṃ 35tadbādhakam iti pratyuktaṃ, tasyānanumānaviṣayatvāt | śreyomārgasāmānyaṃ hi tadviṣayo na punas tadviśeṣaḥ prava- 7canaviśeṣasamadhigamyaḥ pravacanaikadeśas tadbādhaka iti cet na, tasyātisaṃkṣepavistarābhyāṃ pravṛttasyāpy etadarthā- natikramāt tadbādhakatvāyogāt pūrvāparapravacanaikadeśayor anyonyam anugrāhakatvasiddheś ca | yathā vādhunātra cāsma- dādīnāṃ pratyakṣād iti na tadbādhakaṃ tathānyatrānyadānyeṣāṃ ca viśeṣābhāvād iti siddhaṃ suniścitāsaṃbhavadbā- dhakatvam asya tathyatāṃ sādhayati | sā ca sūtratvaṃ tatsarvajñavītarāgapraṇetṛkatvam iti niravadyaṃ praṇetuḥ sākṣā- 05t prabuddhāśeṣatattvārthatayā prakṣīṇakalmaṣatayā ca viśeṣaṇaṃ | munīṃdrasaṃstutatvaviśeṣaṇaṃ ca vineyamukhyasevya- tām aṃtareṇa sato pi sarvajñavītarāgasya mokṣamārgapraṇetṛtvānupapatteḥ, pratigrāhakābhāve pi tasya tatpraṇayane adhunā yāvat tatpravartanānupapatteḥ | tata evopayogātmakasyātmanaḥ śreyasā yokṣyamāṇasya vineyamukhyasya pratipitsāyāṃ satyāṃ sūtraṃ pravṛttam ity ucyate | sato pi vineyamukhyasya yathoktasya pratipitsābhāve śreyodharmapratipatter ayogāt pratigrāhakatvāsiddher idānīṃ yāvat tatsūtrapravartanāghaṭanāt, pravṛttaṃ cedaṃ pramāṇabhūtaṃ sūtraṃ | tasmāt siddhe yathokte 10praṇetari yathoditapratipitsāyāṃ ca satyām iti pratyeyam | nanv apauruṣeyām nāyamūlatve pi jaiminyādisūtrasya pramāṇabhūtatvasiddher nedaṃ sarvajñavītadoṣapuruṣapraṇetṛkaṃ siddhyatī- ty ārekāyām āha; — naikāṃtākṛtrimāmnāyamūlatve sya pramāṇatā | tadvyākhyātur asarvajñe rāgitve vipralaṃbhanāt || 4 || 15saṃbhavann api hy akṛtrimāmnāyo na svayaṃ svārthaṃ prakāśayitum īśas tadarthavipratipattyabhāvānuṣaṃgād iti tadvyākhyā- tānumaṃtavyaḥ | sa ca yadi sarvajño vītarāgaś ca syāt tadāmnāyasya tatparataṃtratayā pravṛtteḥ kim akṛtrimatvam akāraṇaṃ poṣyate | tadvyākhyātur asarvajñatve rāgitve vāśrīyamāṇe tanmūlasya sūtrasya naiva pramāṇatā yuktā, tasya vipralaṃ- bhanāt | doṣavadvyākhyātṛkasyāpi pramāṇatve kimartham aduṣṭakāraṇajanyatvaṃ pramāṇasya viśeṣaṇaṃ | yathaiva hi khārapa- ṭikaśāstraṃ duṣṭakāraṇajanyaṃ tathāmnāyavyākhyānam apīti tadvisaṃvādakatvasiddher na tanmūlaṃ vacaḥ pramāṇabhūtaṃ satyaṃ | 20sarvajñavītarāge ca vaktari siddhe śreyomārgasyābhidhāyakaṃ vacanaṃ pravṛttaṃ na tu kasyacit pratipitsāyāṃ satyām | cetanārahitasya cātmanaḥ pradhānasya vā bubhutsāyāṃ tatpravṛttam iti kaścit taṃ pratyāha; — nāpy asatyāṃ bubhutsāyām ātmano 'cetanātmanaḥ | khasyeva muktimārgopadeśāyogyatvaniścayāt || 5 || naiva vineyajanasya saṃsāraduḥkhābhibhūtasya bubhutsāyām apy asatyāṃ śreyomārge paramakāruṇikasya karuṇā- 25mātrāt tatprakāśakaṃ vacanaṃ pravṛttimad iti yuktaṃ, tasyopadeśāyogyatvanirṇīteḥ | na hi tatpratipitsārahitas ta- dupadeśāya yogyo nāmātiprasaṃgāt tadupadeśakasya ca kāruṇikatvāyogāt | jñātvā hi bubhutsāṃ pareṣā- m anugrahe pravartamānaḥ kāruṇikaḥ syāt kvacid apratipitsāvati parapratipitsāvati vā tatpratipādanāya prayata- mānas tu na svasthaḥ | parasya pratipitsām aṃtareṇopadeśapravṛttau tatpraśnānurūpaprativacanavirodhaś ca | yo pi cājñatvān na svahitaṃ pratipitsate tasya hi tat pratipitsā karaṇīyā | na ca kaścid ātmanaḥ pratikūlaṃ bubhutsate mithyājñā- 30nād api svapratikūle anukūlābhimānād anukūlam ahaṃ pratipitse sarvadeti pratyayāt | tatra nedaṃ bhavato nukūlaṃ kiṃtv i- dam ity anukūlaṃ pratipitsotpādyate | samutpannānukūlapratipitsas tadupadeśayogyatām ātmasāt kurute | tataḥ śreyo- mārgapratipitsāvān evādhikṛtas tatpratipādane nānya iti sūktaṃ | pradhānasyātmano vā cetanārahitasya bubhutsāyāṃ na prathamaṃ sūtraṃ pravṛttaṃ tasyāpy upadeśāyogyatvaniścayāt khādivat | caitanyasaṃbaṃdhāt tasya cetanatopagamād upadeśa- yogyatvaniścaya iti cen na | tasya cetanāsaṃbaṃdhe pi paramārthataś cetanatānupapatteḥ śarīrādivat | upacārāt tu 8cetanasyopadeśayogyatāyām atiprasaṃgaḥ śarīrādiṣu tannivāraṇāghaṭanāt | tatsaṃbaṃdhaviśeṣāt paramārthataḥ kasya- cic cetanatvam iti cet, sa ko nyo nyatra kathaṃcic cetanātādātmyāt | tato jñānādyupayogasvabhāvasyaiva śreyasā yokṣyamāṇasya śreyomārgapratipitsāyāṃ satyām idaṃ prakṛtaṃ sūtraṃ pravṛttam iti niścayaḥ | pramāṇabhūtasya prabaṃdhena vṛtteḥ śrotṛviśeṣābhāve vaktṛviśeṣāsiddhau vidhānānupapadyamānatvāt | 05kiṃ punaḥ pramāṇam idam ity āha; — saṃpradāyāvyavacchedāvirodhād adhunā nṛṇām | sadgotrādyupadeśo tra yadvattadvadvicārataḥ || 6 || pramāṇam āgamaḥ sūtram āptamūlatvasiddhitaḥ | laiṃgikaṃ vāvinābhāviliṃgāt sādhyasya nirṇayāt || 7 || 10pramāṇam idaṃ sūtram āgamas tāvad āptamūlatvasiddheḥ sadgotrādyupadeśavat | kutas tadāptamūlatvasiddhir iti cet saṃpradāyāvyavacchedasyāvirodhāt tadvad eveti brūmaḥ | katham adhunātatānāṃ nṛṇāṃ tatsaṃpradāyāvyavacchedāvirodhaḥ | siddha iti cet sadgotrādyupadeśasya kathaṃ ? vicārād iti cet mokṣamārgopadeśasyāpi tata eva | kaḥ punar atra vicāraḥ sadgotrādyupadeśe kaḥ ? pratyakṣānumānāgamaiḥ parīkṣaṇam atra vicāro 'bhidhīyate somavaṃśaḥ kṣatriyo yam iti hi kaścit pratyakṣato tīṃdriyād adhyavasyati tad uccair gotrodayasya sadgotravyava- 15hāranimittasya sākṣātkaraṇāt | kaścit tu kāryaviśeṣadarśanād anuminoti | tathāgamād aparaḥ pratipadyate tato py aparas tadupadeśād iti saṃpradāyasyāvyavacchedaḥ sarvadā tadanyathopadeśābhāvāt | tasyāvirodhaḥ punaḥ pratyakṣādivirodhasyāsaṃbhavād iti tad etanmokṣamārgopadeśe pi samānaṃ | tatrāpy evaṃvidhaviśeṣākrāṃtāni samya- gdarśanādīni mokṣamārga ity aśeṣato tīṃdriyapratyakṣato bhagavān paramamuniḥ sākṣātkurute, tadupadeśād gaṇādhipaḥ pratyeti, tadupadeśād apy anyas tadupadeśāc cāpara iti saṃpradāyasyāvyavacchedaḥ sadā tadanyathopadeśābhāvāt | tasyā- 20virodhaś ca pratyakṣādivirodhasyābhāvād iti | sadgotrādyupadeśasya yatra yadā yathā yasyāvyavacchedas tatra tadā tathā tasya pramāṇatvam apīṣṭam iti cet, mokṣamārgopadeśasya kim aniṣṭaṃ | kevalam atredānīm evam asmadādes tadvyavacchedābhāvā- t pramāṇatā sādhyate | kapilādyupadeśasyaivaṃ pramāṇatā syād iti cet na, tasya pratyakṣādivirodhasadbhāvāt | nanv ā- ptamūlasyāpy upadeśasya kuto rthaniścayo smadādīnāṃ ? na tāvat svata eva vaidikavacanādivatpuruṣavyākhyānād iti cet | sa puruṣo 'sarvajño rāgādimāṃś ca yadi tadā tadvyākhyānād arthaniścayānupapattir ayathārthābhidhānaśaṃkanāt | sarvajño 25vītarāgaś ca na so tredānīm iṣṭo yatas tadarthaniścayaḥ syād iti kaścit | tad asat | prakṛtārthaparijñāne tadviṣa- yarāgadveṣābhāve ca sati tadvyākhyātur vipralaṃbhanāsaṃbhavāt tadvyākhyānād arthaniścayopapatteḥ | apauruṣeyāgamārtha- niścayas tadvad astu | manvādes tadvyākhyātus tadarthaparijñānasya tadviṣayarāgadveṣābhāvasya ca prasiddhatvād iti cet na, prathamataḥ kasyacid atīṃdriyavedārthaparicchedino 'niṣṭer anvarthaparaṃparāto rthanirṇayānupapatteḥ | nanu ca vyākaraṇādyabhyā- sāl laukikapadārthaniścaye tadaviśiṣṭavaidikapadārthaniścayasya svataḥ siddheḥ padārthapratipattau ca tadvākyārthapra- 30tipattisaṃbhavād aśrutakāvyādivan na vedārthaniścaye tīṃdriyārthadarśīṃ kaścid apekṣyate, nāpy aṃdhaparaṃparā yatas tadarthani- rṇayānupapattir iti cet | na | laukikavaidikapadānām ekatve pi nānārthatvāvasthiter ekārthaparihāreṇa vyākhyāṃgam iti tasyārthasya nigamayitum aśakyatvāt | prakaraṇādibhyas tanniyama iti cen na, teṣām apy anekadhā pravṛtteḥ paṃcasaṃdhānā- divadekārthasya vyavasthānāyogāt | yadi punar vedavākyāni sanibaṃdhanāny evānādikālapravṛttāni na vyākhyānāṃ- tarāpekṣāṇi deśabhāṣāvad iti mataṃ, tadā kuto vyākhyāvipratipattaya statra bhaveyuḥ | pratipattur māṃdyād iti cet 9kveyaṃ tadarthasaṃpratipattir amaṃdasya pratipattur jātucidasaṃbhavāt | sātiśayaprajño manvādis tatpratipattā saṃpratipattihetu- r asty eveti cet | kutas tasya tādṛśaḥ prajñātiśayaḥ ? śrutyarthasmṛtyatiśayād iti cet | so pi kutaḥ | pūrvajanmani śrutyabhyāsād iti cet, sa tasya svato 'nyato vā ? svataś cet sarvasya syāt tasyādṛṣṭaviśeṣād vedābhyāsaḥ svato yukto na sarvasya tadabhāvād iti cet kuto syaivādṛṣṭaviśeṣas tādṛgvedārthānuṣṭhānād iti cet | tarhi sa vedā- 05rthasya svayaṃ jñātasyānuṣṭhātā syād ajñātasya vāpi | na tāvad uttaraḥ pakṣo tiprasaṃgāt | svayaṃ jñātasya cet parasparā- śrayaḥ, sati vedārthasya jñāne tadanuṣṭhānād adṛṣṭaviśeṣaḥ sati vādṛṣṭaviśeṣe svayaṃ vedārthasya parijñānam iti | manvāder vedābhyāso nyata eveti cet | sa ko nyaḥ ? brahmeti cet | tasya kuto vedārthajñānaṃ dharmaviśeṣād iti cet sa evānyonyāśrayaḥ | vedārthaparijñānābhāve tatpūrvakānuṣṭhānajanitadharmaviśeṣānutpattau vedārthaparijñānā- yogād iti | syān mataṃ | sahasraśākho vedaḥ svargaloke brahmaṇādhīyate ciraṃ punas tato vatīrya martye manvādibhyaḥ 10prakāśyate punaḥ svargaṃ gatvā ciram adhīyate punar martyāvatīrṇebhyo manvādibhyo 'vatīrya prakāśyata ity anādyanaṃto brahmamanvādisaṃtāno vedārthavipratipattinirākaraṇasamartho 'ṃdhaparaṃparām api pariharatīti vede tadvyāhṛtaṃ, sarva- puruṣāṇām atīṃdriyārthajñānavikalatvopagamād brahmāder atīṃdriyārthajñānāyogāt | codanājanitam atīṃdriyārthajñānaṃ puṃso bhyupeyate cet, yogipratyakṣeṇa koparādhaḥ kṛtaḥ | tadantareṇāpi heyopādeyatattvaniścayāt kim asyādṛṣṭasya kalpanayeti cet brahmāder atīṃdriyārthajñānasya kim iti dṛṣṭasya kalpanā | saṃbhāvyamānasyeti cet yogipratyakṣasya 15kim asaṃbhāvanā | yathaiva hi śāstrārthasyākṣādyagocarasya parijñānaṃ keṣāṃcid dṛṣṭam iti brahmāder vedārthasya jñānaṃ tādṛśasya saṃbhāvyate tathā kevalajñānam apīti nivedayiṣyate | tataḥ sakalāgamārthavidām iva sarvavidāṃ pramāṇa- ...tvān nānupalabhyamānānāṃ parikalpanā | nāpi tair vinaiva heyopādeyatattvanirṇayaḥ sakalārthaviśeṣasākṣā- tkaraṇam aṃtareṇa kasyacid arthasyākṣūṇavidhānāyogāt | sāmānyatas tattvopadeśasyākṣūṇavidhānam āmnāyād eveti cet tarhy anumānād eva tattathāstv iti kim āgamaprāmāṇyasādhanāyāsena | pratyakṣānumānāviṣayatvanirṇayo nāgamād vi- 20neti tatprāmāṇyasādhane pratyakṣānumānāgamāviṣayatvaviśeṣaniścayo pi na kevalajñānād vineti tatprāmāṇyaṃ kiṃ na sādhyate | na hi tṛtīyasthānasaṃkrāṃtārthabhedanirṇayāsaṃbhave numeyārthanirṇayo nopapadyata ity āgamagamyārthaniśca- yas tattvopadeśahetur na punaś caturthasthānasaṃkrāṃtārthaniścayo pīti yuktaṃ vaktuṃ | tadā kevalajñānāsaṃbhave tadarthaniścayā- yogāt | na ca codanāviṣayatvam atikrāṃtaś caturthasthānasaṃkrāṃtaḥ kaścid arthaviśeṣo na vidyata eveti yuktaṃ, sarvārthaviśeṣāṇāṃ codanayā viṣayīkartum aśaktes tasyāḥ sāmānyabhedaviṣayatvāt | tato 'śeṣārthaviśeṣāṇāṃ sākṣā- 25tkaraṇakṣamaḥ pravacanasyādyo vyākhyātābhyupeyas tadvineyamukhyaś ca sakalāgamārthasya paricchedīti tatsaṃpradāyā- vyavacchedād aviruddhāt siddho smadāder āgamārthaniścayo na punar apauruṣeyāgamasaṃpradāyāvyavacchedāt tatsūktam āgamaḥ pramāṇam idaṃ sūtram iti | nanu ca sann apy āptaḥ pravacanasya praṇetāsyeti jñātum aśakyas tadvyāpārāder vyabhicāritvāt sarāgā api hi vītarāgā iva ceṣṭaṃte vītarāgāś ca sarāgā iveti kaścit | so py asaṃbaddhapralāpī | sarāgatva- vītarāgatvaniścayasya kvacid asaṃbhave tathā vaktum aśakteḥ | so yaṃ vītarāgaṃ sarāgavacceṣṭamānaṃ kathaṃcin niścinvan 30vītarāganiścayaṃ pratikṣipatīti katham apramattaḥ svayam ātmānaṃ kadācid vītarāgaṃ sarāgavacceṣṭamānaṃ saṃvedayate na punaḥ param iti cet | kutaḥ sugatasaṃvittiḥ kāryānumānād iti cet na | tatkāryasya vyāhārāder vyabhicāri- tvavacanāt viprakṛṣṭasvabhāvasya sugatasya nāstitvaṃ pratikṣipyate | bādhakābhāvān na tu tadastitvaniścayaḥ kriyata iti cet katham aniścitasattākaḥ stutyaḥ prekṣāvatām iti sāścaryaṃ naś cetaḥ | kathaṃ vā saṃtānāṃtarakṣaṇasthiti- svargaprāpaṇaśaktyādeḥ sattāniścayaḥ svabhāvaviprakṛṣṭasya kriyeta tadakaraṇe sarvatra saṃśayān nābhimatatattvaniścayaḥ 35saṃvedanādvaitamata evaṃ śreyas tasyaiva sugatatvāt saṃstutyatopapatter ity aparaḥ | so pi yadi saṃvedyādyākārarahitaṃ niraṃśa- 10kṣaṇikavedanaṃ viprakṛṣṭasvabhāvaṃ kriyāt tadā na tatsattāsiddhiḥ svayam upalabhyasvabhāvaṃ cen na tatra vibhramaḥ svayam upa- labdhasyāpi niścayābhāvād vibhramaḥ syād iti cet | katham aniścitaṃ svataḥ siddhaṃ nāma yena svarūpasya svato gatir vyavatiṣṭheteti kvāyaṃ tiṣṭhed viprakṛṣṭasaṃśayavādī | anādyavidyātṛṣṇākṣayād advayasaṃvedane vibhramābhāvo na niścayotpādāt sakalakalpanāvikalpatvāt tasyeti cet, sā tarhy avidyā tṛṣṇā ca yady upalabhyasvabhāvā tadā na 05saṃvedanādvaitaṃ tasyās tato nyasyāḥ prasiddheḥ | sānupalabhyasvabhāvā cet, kutas tadbhāvābhāvaniścayo yato hy advayasaṃve- dane vibhramāvibhramavyavasthā | niraṃśasaṃvedanasiddhir evāvidyātṛṣṇānivṛttisiddhir ity api na samyak | viprakṛṣṭe- tarasvabhāvayor arthayor ekatarasiddhāv anyatarasadbhāvāsadbhāvasiddher ayogāt | katham anyathā vyāhāradiviśeṣopalaṃbhāt kasya- cid vijñānādyatiśayasadbhāvo na siddhyet | tad ayaṃ pratipattā svasmin vyāhārādikāryaṃ rāgitvārāgitvayoḥ saṃkīrṇa- m upalabhya paratra rāgitvaniyamabhāvaṃ sādhayati na punar arāgitvaṃ | rāgitvaṃ ceti bruvāṇaḥ parīkṣakatvam abhimanyata iti 10kim api mahādbhutaṃ | yathaiva hi rāgitvādyatīṃdriyaṃ tathā tadaniyatatvam apīti | kutaścit tatsādhane vītarāgitvā- dyatiśayasādhanaṃ sādhīyaḥ | tato yam asya pravacanasya praṇetāpta iti jñātuṃ śakyatvād āptamūlatvaṃ tatprāmāṇyanibaṃdhanaṃ siddhyaty eva | athavānumānam idaṃ sūtram avinābhāvinā bhāvino mokṣamārgatvaliṃgān mokṣamārgadharmiṇi samyagdarśa- nāditrayātmakatvasya sādhyasya nirṇayāt | tathā hi | samyagdarśanajñānacāritrātmako mokṣamārgo mokṣamārgatvānya- thānupapatteḥ | na tāvad atrāprasiddho dharmī hetur vā mokṣavādinām aśeṣāṇām avipratipatteḥ | mokṣābhāvavādinas tu prati 15tatsiddheḥ pramāṇataḥ kariṣyamāṇatvāt | pratijñārthaikadeśo hetur iti cet | kaḥ punaḥ pratijñārthas tadekadeśo vā ? sādhyadharmadharmisamudāyaḥ pratijñārthas tadekadeśaḥ sādhyaṃ dharmo yathānityaḥ śabdo 'nityatvād iti dharmī vā tadeka- deśo yathā naśvaraḥ śabdaḥ śabdatvād iti | so yaṃ hetutvenopādīyamāno na sādhyasādhanāyālaṃ svayam asiddhamiuniḥ cet | kathaṃ dharmiṇo 'siddhatā prasiddho dharmīti vacanavyāghātāt | satyaṃ | prasiddha eva dharmīti cet sa tarhi hetu- tvenopādīyamāno pi na svayam asiddho yato na sādhyaṃ sādhayet sa hetus tadanvayaḥ syāt dharmiṇo nyatrānugamanā- 20bhāvād iti cet sarvam anityaṃ sattvād iti dharmaḥ kim anvayī yena svasādhyasādhane hetur iṣyate sattvādidharma- sāmānyam aśeṣadharmivyaktiṣv anvayīti cet tathā dharmisāmānyam api dṛṣṭāṃtadharmiṇy ananvayaḥ punar ubhayatreti yat kiṃ- cid etat | sādhyadharmaḥ punaḥ pratijñārthaikadeśatvān na hetur dharmiṇā vyabhicārāt | kiṃ tarhi svarūpāsiddhatvā- d eveti na pratijñārthaikadeśo nāma hetvābhāso sti yo trāśaṃkyate śrāvaṇatvādivad asādhāraṇatvād anaikāṃtiko yaṃ hetur iti cen na asādhāraṇatvasyānaikāṃtikatvena vyāptyasiddheḥ | sapakṣavipakṣayor hi hetur asattvena niścito 25'sādhāraṇaḥ saṃśayito vā ? niścitaś cet katham anaikāṃtikaḥ pakṣe sādhyāsaṃbhave anupapadyamānatayāstitvena niści- tatvāt saṃśayahetutvābhāvāt | na ca sapakṣavipakṣayor asattvena niścite pakṣe sādhyāvinābhāvitvena niśce- tum aśakyaḥ sarvānityatvādau sattvāder ahetutvaprasaṃgāt | na hi sattvādivipakṣa evāsattvena niścitaḥ sapakṣe pi tadasattvaniścayāt sapakṣasyābhāvāt tatra sarvānityatvādau sādhye sattvāder asattvaniścayān niścayahetutvaṃ na punaḥ śrāvaṇatvādes tadbhāve pīti cet | nanu śrāvaṇatvādir api yadi sapakṣe syāt tadā taṃ vyāpnuyād eveti samānāṃ- 30tarvyāptiḥ | sati vipakṣe dhūmādiś cāsattvena niścito niścayahetu rmā bhūt | vipakṣe saty asati vā sattvena niścitaḥ sādhyāvinābhāvitvād dhetur eveti cet, sapakṣe saty asati vā sattvena nirṇīto hetur astu tata eva sapakṣe tadekadeśe vā san kathaṃ hetur iti cet; sapakṣe asann eva hetur ity anavadhāraṇāt | vipakṣe tadasattvā- navadhāraṇam astv ity ayuktaṃ sādhyāvinābhāvitvavyāghātāt | naivaṃ | sapakṣe tadasattvānavadhāraṇe vyāghātaḥ kaścid iti | tatra sann asan vā sādhyāvinābhāvī hetur eva śrāvaṇatvādiḥ sattvādivat | tadvanmokṣamārga- 35tvād iti hetur nāsādhāraṇatvād agamakaḥ sādhyasya samyagdarśanajñānacāritrātmakatvasyābhāve jñānamātrātmakatvādau 11sarvathānupapannatvasādhanāt | yadi punaḥ sapakṣavipakṣayor asattvena saṃśayito sādhāraṇa iti mataṃ tadā pakṣatra- yavṛttitayā niścitayā saṃśayitayā vānaikāṃtikatvaṃ hetor ity āyātaṃ | na ca prakṛtahetoḥ sāstīti gamaka- tvam eva viruddhatānena pratyuktā vipakṣe bādhakasya bhāvāc ca | na caivaṃ hetor ānarthakyaṃ tato vidhimukhena sādhyasya siddher anyathā gamakatvavittau tadāpattes tataḥ sūktaṃ laiṃgikaṃ vā pramāṇam idaṃ sūtram avinābhāviliṃgāt sādhyasya 05nirṇayād iti | pramāṇatvāc ca sākṣātprabuddhāśeṣatattvārthe prakṣīṇakalmaṣe siddhe pravṛttam anyathā pramāṇatvānupapatteḥ | nedaṃ sarvajñe siddhe pravṛttaṃ tasya jñāpakānupalaṃbhād abhāvasiddher iti parasya mahāmohaviceṣṭitam ācaṣṭe; — tatra nāsty eva sarvajño jñāpakānupalaṃbhanāt | vyomāṃbhojavad ity etat tamas tam avijṛṃbhitam || 8 || nāsti sarvajño jñāpakānulabdheḥ khapuṣpavad iti bruvann ātmano mahāmohavilāsam āvedayati | 10yasmād idaṃ jñāpakam upalabhyata ity āha; — sūkṣmādyarthopadeśo hi tatsākṣātkartṛpūrvakaḥ | paropadeśaliṃgākṣānapekṣāvitathatvataḥ || 9 || śītaṃ jalam ityādyupadeśenākṣāpekṣeṇāvitathena vyabhicāro 'nupacaritatatsākṣātkartṛpūrvakatvasya sādhyasyā- bhāve pi bhāvād avitathatvasya hetor upacāratas tatsākṣātkartṛpūrvakatvasādhane svasiddhāṃtavirodhāt | tatsāmānyasya 15sādhane svābhimataviśeṣasiddhau pramāṇāṃtarāpekṣaṇāt prakṛtānumānavaiyarthyāpattir iti na maṃtavyam akṣānapekṣatva- viśeṣaṇāt | sarvajñavijñānasyāpy akṣajatvād asiddhaṃ viśeṣaṇam ity aparaḥ | so py aparīkṣakaḥ | sakalārthasākṣā- tkaraṇasyākṣajajñānenāsaṃbhavāt, dharmādīnām akṣair asaṃbaṃdhāt | sa hi sākṣān na yuktaḥ pṛthivyādyavayavivat | nāpi paraṃparayā rūparūpitvādivat svayam anumeyatvavacanāt | yogajadharmānugṛhītānyakṣāṇi sūkṣmādyarthe dharmādau pravartaṃte maheśvarasyety apy asāraṃ svaviṣaye pravartamānānām atiśayāghānasyānugrahatvena vyavasthiteḥ sūkṣādyarthekṣāṇā- 20m apravartanāt tadaghaṭanāt | yadi punas teṣām aviṣaye pi pravartanam anugrahas tadaikam eveṃdriyaṃ sarvārthaṃ grahīṣyatāṃ | satya- m aṃtaḥkaraṇam ekaṃ yogajadharmānugṛhītaṃ yugapatsarvārthasākṣātkaraṇakṣamam iṣṭam iti cet | katham aṇor manasaḥ sarvārtha- saṃbaṃdhaḥ sakṛd upapadyate dīrghaśaṣkulībhakṣaṇādau sakṛccakṣurādibhis tatsaṃbaṃdhaprasakteḥ rūpādijñānapaṃcakasya kramotpatti- virodhāt | kramaśo nyatra tasya darśanād iha kramaparikalpanāyāṃ sarvārtheṣu yogimanaḥsaṃbaṃdhasya kramakalpanās tu sarvārthānāṃ sākṣātkaraṇasamarthasyeśvaravijñānasyānumānasiddhatvāt tair īśamanasaḥ sakṛtsaṃbaṃdhasiddhir iti cet | rūpā- 25dijñānapaṃcakasya kvacid yaugapadyenānubhavād anīśamanaso pi sakṛccakṣurādibhiḥ saṃbaṃdho stu kutaścid dharmaviśeṣāt ta- thopapatteḥ | tādṛśo dharmaviśeṣaḥ kuto 'nīśasya siddha iti cet, īśasya kutaḥ ? sakṛtsarvārthajñānāt tatkārya- viśeṣād iti cet, tarhi sakṛdrūpādijñānapaṃcakāt kāryaviśeṣād anīśasya taddhetur dharmaviśeṣo stīti kiṃ na siddhyet | tathā sati tasya rūpādijñānapaṃcakaṃ neṃdriyajaṃ syāt | kiṃ tarhi dharmaviśeṣajam eveti cet, sarvārthajñānam apy evam īśasyāṃtaḥkaraṇajaṃ mā bhūt samādhiviśeṣotthadharmaviśeṣajatvāt tasya manonapekṣasya jñānasyā- 30darśanād adṛṣṭakalpanā syād iti cet | manopekṣasya vedanasya sakṛtsarvārthasākṣātkāriṇaḥ kvacid darśanaṃ kim asti yenādṛṣṭasya kalpanā na syāt | sarvārthajñānaṃ manopekṣaṃ jñānatvād asmadādijñānavad iti cet na, hetoḥ kālā- tyayāpadiṣṭatvāt pakṣasyānumānabādhitatvāt | tathā hi–sarvajñavijñānaṃ manokṣānapekṣaṃ sakṛtsarvārthapariccheda- katvāt yan manokṣāpekṣaṃ tat tu na sakṛtsarvārthaparicchedakaṃ dṛṣṭaṃ yathāsmadādijñānaṃ na ca tathedam iti manopekṣatvasya nirākaraṇāt | nanv evaṃ śaṣkulībhakṣaṇādau rūpādijñānapaṃcakaṃ manokṣānapekṣaṃ sakṛdrūpādipaṃcakaparicchedakatvād ya- 12n naivaṃ tan naivaṃ dṛṣṭaṃ yathānyatra kramaśo rūpādijñānaṃ na ca tathedam ato kṣamanonapekṣam ity apy aniṣṭaṃ siddhyed iti mā maṃsthāḥ sādhanasyāsiddhatvāt, parasyāpi hi naikāṃtena śaṣkulībhakṣaṇādau rūpādijñānapaṃcakasya sakṛdrūpādipaṃcakaparicche- dakatvaṃ siddhaṃ | so payogasyānekajñānasyaikatrātmani kramabhāvitvavacanāt | śaktito nupayuktasya yaugapadyasyāpra- siddheḥ | pratītiviruddhaṃ cāsyākṣamanonapekṣatvasādhanaṃ tadanvayavyatirekānuvidhāyitayā tadapekṣatvasiddher anyathā 05kasyacit tadapekṣatvāyogāt | tataḥ kasyacit sakṛtsūkṣmādyarthasākṣātkaraṇam icchatā manokṣānapekṣam eṣitavyam iti nākṣānapekṣatvaviśeṣaṇaṃ sūkṣmādyarthopadeśasyāsiddhaṃ siddham apy etad anarthakaṃ tat sākṣātkartṛpūrvakatvasāmānyasya sādha- yitum abhipretatvān na vā sarvajñavādinaḥ siddhasādhyatā, nāpi sādhyāvikalatvād udāharaṇasyānupapattir ity anye | te pi svamatānapekṣaṃ bruvāṇā na pratiṣidhyaṃte parānurodhāt tathābhidhānāt | svasiddhāṃtānusāriṇāṃ tu saphalam akṣāna- pekṣatvaviśeṣaṇam ity uktam eva | tadanumātṛpūrvakasūkṣmādyarthopadeśe nākṣānapekṣāvitathatvam anaikāṃtikam ity api na 10śaṃkanīyaṃ | liṃgānapekṣatvaviśeṣaṇāt | na cedam asiddhaṃ paropadeśapūrvake sūkṣmādyarthopadeśe liṃgānapekṣā- vitathatvaprasiddheḥ | tenaiva vyabhicārīdam iti cet na, paropadeśānapekṣatvaviśeṣaṇāt | tad asiddhaṃ dharmādyupadeśasya sarvadā paropadeśapūrvakatvāt | tad uktaṃ | dharme codanaiva pramāṇaṃ nānyat | kiṃ ca | nendriyam iti kaścit | tatra ke yaṃ codanā nāma ? kriyāyāḥ pravartakaṃ vacanam iti cet tat puruṣeṇa vyākhyātaṃ svato vā kriyāyāḥ pravartakaṃ śrotuḥ syāt ? na tāvat svata evācāryacoditaḥ karomīti hi dṛśyate na vacanacodita iti | nanv a- 15pauruṣeyād vacanāt pravartamāno vacanacoditaḥ karomīti pratipadyate pauruṣeyād ācāryacodita iti viśeṣo sty eveti cet | syād evaṃ yadi meghadhvānavadapauruṣeyaṃ vacanaṃ puruṣaprayatnanirapekṣaṃ pravartakaṃ kriyāyāḥ pratīyeta, na ca pratīyate | sarvadā puruṣavyāpārāpekṣatvāt tatsvarūpalābhasya | puruṣaprayatno bhivyaṃjakas tasyeti cen naikāṃtanityasyā- bhivyaktyasaṃbhavasya samarthitatvāt | puruṣeṇa vyākhyātam apauruṣeyaṃ vacaḥ kriyāyāḥ pravartakam iti cet, sa puruṣaḥ pratyayito 'pratyayito vā ? na tāvat pratyayito tīndriyārthajñānavikalasya rāgadveṣavataḥ satyavāditayā 20pratyetum aśakteḥ | syād apīṃdriyagocare rthe 'numānagocare vā puruṣasya pratyayitā nanu tṛtīyasthānaṃ saṃkrāṃte jātyaṃ- dhasyeva rūpaviśeṣeṣu | na ca brahmā manvādir vātīndriyārthadarśī rāgadveṣavikalo vā sarvadopagato yato smāt pra- tyayitāc codanāvyākhyānaṃ pramāṇyam upeyād ity uktaṃ prāk | svayam apratyayitāt tu puruṣāt tadvyākhyānaṃ pravartamāna- m asatyam eva nadyās tīre phalāni saṃtīti laukikavacanavat | na cāpauruṣeyaṃ vacanam atathābhūtam apy arthaṃ brūyād iti vipratiṣiddhaṃ yatas tadvyākhyānam asatyaṃ na syāt | laukikam api hi vacanam arthaṃ bravīti bodhayati budhyamānasya 25nimittaṃ bhavatīty ucyate vitathārthābhyadhāyi ca dṛṣṭam avipratiṣedhāt | tad yadārthaṃ bravīti na tadā vitathārthābhi- dhāyi | yadā tu bādhakapratyayotpattau vitathārthābhidhāyi na tadā yathārthaṃ bravīty avipratiṣedhe vedavacane pi tathā vipratiṣedho mā bhūt, tatra bādhakapratyayotpatter asaṃbhavād vipratiṣedha eveti cet, nāgnihotrāt svargo bhavatīti codanāyāṃ bādhakasadbhāvāt | tathā hi | nāgnihotraṃ svargasādhanaṃ hiṃsāhetutvāt sādhanavadhavat sādhana- vadho vā na svargasādhanas tata evāgnihotravat | vidhipūrvakasya paśvādivadhasya vihitānuṣṭhānatvena hiṃsāhetu- 30tvābhāvāt asiddho hetur iti cet, tarhi vidhipūrvakasya sādhanavadhasya khārapaṭikānāṃ vihitānuṣṭhānatvena hiṃsāhetutvaṃ mā bhūd iti sadhanavadhāt svargo bhavatīti vacanaṃ pramāṇam astu tasyāpy aihikapratyavāyaparihārasamarthe ti- kartavyatālakṣaṇavidhipūrvakatvāviśeṣāt | na hi vedavihitam eva vihitānuṣṭhānaṃ, na punaḥ kharapaṭaśāstra- vihitam ity atra pramāṇam asti yāgaḥ | śreyorthināṃ vihitānuṣṭhānaṃ śreyaskaratvān na sadhanavadhas tadviparītatvād iti cet | kuto yāgasya śreyaskaratvaṃ ? dharmaśabdenocyamānatvāt | yo hi yāgam anutiṣṭhati taṃ 'dhārmika' iti 35samācakṣate, yaś ca yasya kartā sa tena samākhyāyate yathā yācako lāvaka iti | tena yaḥ puruṣaṃ niḥśreya- 13sena saṃyunakti sa dharmaśabdenocyate | na kevalaṃ loke, vede pi "yajñena yajñam ayajaṃta devāstāni dharmāṇi prathamāny āsann iti" yajatiśabdavācya evārthe dharmaśabdaṃ samāmanaṃtīti śavarāḥ | so 'yaṃ yathārthanāmā śiṣṭa- vicārabahirbhūtatvāt | na hi śiṣṭāḥ kvacid dharmādharmavyapadeśamātrād eva śreyaskaratvam aśreyaskaratvaṃ vā pratiyaṃti, tasya vyabhicārāt | kvacid aśreyaskare pi hi dharmavyapadeśo dṛṣṭo yathā māṃsavikrayiṇāṃ māṃsadāne 05śreyaskare pi vā dharmavyapadeśo, yathā saṃnyāse svaghātī pāpakarmeti tadvidhāyini kaiścid bhāṣaṇāt | sarvair yasya dharmavyapadeśaḥ pratipadyate sa śreyaskaro nānya iti cet | tarhi na yāgaḥ śreyaskaras tasya saugatādibhir a- dharmatvena vyapadiśyamānatvāt | sakalair vedavādibhir yāgasya dharmatvena vyapadiśyamānatvāc chreyaskaratve sarvaiḥ khārapaṭikaiḥ sadhanavadhasya dharmatvena vyapadiśyamānatayā śreyaskaratvaṃ kiṃ na bhavet, yataḥ śreyorthināṃ saṃvihitānuṣṭhānaṃ na syāt | lokagarhitatvam ubhayatra samānam | keṣāṃcid agarhitatvaṃ ceti tato na sadhana- 10vadhāgnihotrayoḥ pratyavāyetarasādhanatvavyavasthā | pratyakṣādipramāṇabalāt tu nāgnihotrasya śreyaskaratvasiddhir iti nāsyaiva vihitānuṣṭhānatvaṃ, yato hiṃsāhetutvābhāvād asiddho hetuḥ syāt | tan na prakṛtacodanāyāṃ bādhakabhāva- niścayād arthatas tathābhāve saṃśayānudayaḥ puruṣavacanaviśeṣavad iti na tadupadeśapūrvaka eva sarvadā dharmādyupadeśo yenāsya paropadeśānapekṣatvaviśeṣaṇam asiddhaṃ nāma | na ca paropadeśaliṃgajñānāpekṣā vitathatve pi tatsākṣātkartṛ- pūrvakatvaṃ sūkṣmādyarthopadeśasya prasiddhasya nopapadyate tathā vinābhāvaṃ saṃdehāyogād ity anavadyaṃ sarvavido jñāpakam | 15athavā — sūkṣmādyartho pi vādhyakṣaḥ kasyacit sakalaḥ sphuṭam | śrutajñānādhigamyatvān nadīdvīpādīdeśavat || 10 || dharmādharmāv eva sopāyaheyopādeyatattvam eva vā kasyacid adhyakṣaṃ sādhanīyaṃ na tu sakalo rtha iti na sādhīyaḥ sakalārthapratyakṣatvāsādhane tadadhyakṣāsiddheḥ | saṃvṛtyā sakalārthaḥ pratyakṣaḥ sādhya ity unmattabhāṣitaṃ sphuṭaṃ tasya 20tathābhāvāsiddhau kasyacit pramāṇatānupapatteḥ | na hetoḥ sarvathaikāṃtair anekāṃtaḥ kathaṃcana | śrutajñānādhigamyatvāt teṣāṃ dṛṣṭeṣṭabādhanāt || 11 || sthānatrayāvisaṃvādiśrutajñānaṃ hi vakṣyate | tenādhigamyamānatvaṃ siddhaṃ sarvatra vastuni || 12 || 25tataḥ prakṛtahetor avyabhicāritā pakṣavyāpakatā ca sāmānyato boddhavyā | yataś caivaṃ sarvajñasādhanam anavadyam | tato 'siddhaṃ parasyātra jñāpakānupalaṃbhanam | no bhāvasādhanāyālaṃ sarvatattvārthavedinaḥ || 13 || svayaṃ siddhaṃ hi kiṃcit kasyacit sādhakaṃ nānyathātiprasaṃgāt | siddham api — svasaṃbaṃdhi yadīdaṃ syād vyabhicāripayonidheḥ | 30aṃbhaḥ kuṃbhādisaṃkhyānaiḥ sadbhir ajñāyamānakaiḥ || 14 || na hi payonidher aṃbhaḥ kuṃbhādisaṃkhyānaṃ bahvaṃbhastvāt kūpāṃbhovad ity anumānāt | tat teṣām ajñāyamānateti cet, nāto viśeṣeṇāsiddhes tatsaṃkhyānamātreṇāvyabhicārācodanāt | etenārthāpattyupamānābhyāṃ jñāyamānatā pratyuktā | codanātas tatpratisiddhir iti cet | na | tasyāḥ kāryārthād anyatra pramāṇatāniṣṭeḥ | pareṣāṃ tu tāni saṃtīty āgamāt pratipatter yuktaṃ tair vyabhicāracodanam | 14sarvasaṃbaṃdhi tadboddhuṃ kiṃcid bodhair na śakyate | sarvaboddhāsti cet kaścit tadboddhā kiṃ niṣidhyate || 15 || sarvasaṃbaṃdhi tad jñātāsiddhaṃ, kiṃcid jñair jñātum aśakyatvāt | na ca sarvajñas tadboddhāsti tatpratiṣedha- virodhāt | ṣaṅbhiḥ pramāṇaiḥ sarvajño na vāryata iti cāyuktaṃ | yasmāt — 05sarvasaṃbaṃdhisarvajñajñāpakānupalaṃbhanam | na cakṣurādibhir vedyam atyakṣatvād adṛṣṭavat || 16 || nānumānādaliṃgatvāt kārthāpattyupamāgatiḥ | sarvasyānanyathābhāvasādṛśyānupapattitaḥ || 17 || sarvapramātṛsaṃbaṃdhi pratyakṣādinivāraṇāt | 10kevalāgamagamyaṃ ca kathaṃ mīmāṃsakasya tat || 18 || kāryerthe codanājñānaṃ pramāṇaṃ yasya saṃmatam | tasya svarūpasattāyāṃ tannaivātiprasaṃgataḥ || 19 || tadjñāpakopalaṃbhasyābhāvo 'bhāvapramāṇataḥ | sādhyate cen na tasyāpi sarvatrāpy apravṛttitaḥ || 20 || 15gṛhītvā vastusadbhāvaṃ smṛtvā tatpratiyoginam | mānasaṃ nāstitājñānaṃ yeṣām akṣānapekṣayā || 21 || teṣām aśeṣanṛjñāte smṛte tadjñāpake kṣaṇe | jāyate nāstitājñānaṃ mānasaṃ tatra nānyathā || 22 || na vāśeṣanarajñānaṃ sakṛt sākṣād upeyate | 20na kramād anyasaṃtānapratyakṣatvānabhīṣṭitaḥ || 23 || yad āptas tad adhikaraṇasya vacanādyanumānāt siddhisadbhāvāt tadabhiprāyasya ca tadanupalaṃbhanān niṣedhe sādhye kuto na doṣa iti na vācyam | anekāṃte hi vijñānam ekāṃtānupalaṃbhanam | tadvidhis tanniṣedhaś ca mato naivānyathāmatiḥ || 24 || 25anekāṃtopalabdhir eva hi pratipattur ekāṃtānulabdhiḥ prasiddhaiva svasaṃbaṃdhinī sā caikāṃtābhāvam aṃtareṇānupa- padyamānā tatsādhanīyā | na cānekāṃtopalaṃbhād evānekāṃtavidhir abhimataḥ sa eva caikāṃtapratiṣedha iti nānumānataḥ sādhanīyas tasya tatra vaiyarthyāt | satyam etat | kasyacit tu kutaścit sākṣātkṛte py anekāṃte viparī- tāropadarśanāt tadvyavacchedo nupalabdheḥ sādhyate | tato syāḥ sāphalyam eva pramāṇasaṃplavopagamād vā na doṣaḥ | parasyāpy ayaṃ nyāyaḥ samāna iti cet — 30naivaṃ sarvasya sarvajñajñāpakānupadarśanam | siddhaṃ taddarśanāropo yena tatra niṣidhyate || 25 || sarvasaṃbaṃdhini sarvajñajñāpakānupalaṃbhe hi pratipattuḥ svayaṃ siddhe kutaścit kasyacit sarvajñajñāpakopalaṃbhasamāropo yadi vyavacchedyena tadā samāno nyāyaḥ syān na caivaṃ sarvajñābhāvavādināṃ tadasiddheḥ | āsan saṃti bhaviṣyaṃti boddhāro viśvadṛśvanaḥ | 35madanye pīti nirṇītir yathā sarvajñavādinaḥ || 26 || 15kiṃcij jñasyāpi tadvan me tenaiveti viniścayaḥ | ity ayuktam aśeṣajñasādhanopāyasaṃbhavāt || 27 || svayam asarvajñasyāpi sarvavido boddhāro vṛttā vartaṃte vartiṣyaṃte matto 'nye pīti yuktaṃ vaktuṃ, tatsiddhyupāya- ghaṭanāt | tat punar asarvajñavādinas te pūrvaṃ nāsan na saṃti na bhaviṣyaṃtīti pramāṇābhāvāt | katham — 05yathāham anumānādeḥ sarvajñaṃ vedmi tattvataḥ | tathānye pi narāḥ saṃtas tadboddhāro niraṃkuśāḥ || 28 || saṃtaḥ praśasyāḥ prekṣāvaṃtaḥ puruṣās te madanye py anumānādinā sarvajñasya boddhāraḥ prekṣāvattvāt yathāham iti bruvato na kiṃcid bādhakam asti | na ca prekṣāvattvaṃ mamāsiddhaṃ niravadyaṃ sarvavidyāvedakapramāṇavāditvāt | yo hi yatra niravadyaṃ pramāṇaṃ vakti sa tatra prekṣāvān iti suprasiddham | 10yathā mama na tadjñapter upalaṃbho sti jātucit | tathā sarvanṛṇām ity ajñānasyaiva viceṣṭitam || 29 || hetor naratvakāyādimattvāder vyabhicārataḥ | syādvādinaiva viśvajñam anumānena jānatā || 30 || madanye puruṣāḥ sarvajñajñāpakopalaṃbhaśūnyāḥ puruṣatvāt kāyādimattvād yathāham iti vacas tamovilasitam eva | 15hetoḥ syādvādinānaikāṃtāt | tasya pakṣīkaraṇād adoṣa iti cet | na | pakṣasya pratyakṣānumānabādhaprasakteḥ | sarvajñavādino hi sarvajñajñāpakam anumānādisvasaṃvedanapratyakṣaṃ prativādinaś ca tadvacanaviśeṣotthānumānasiddhaṃ sarvapuruṣāṇāṃ sakalavitsādhanānubhavanaśūnyatvaṃ bādhate hetuś cātītakālaḥ syād iti nāsarvajñavādināṃ sarva- vido boddhāro na kecid iti vaktuṃ yuktam | jñāpakānupalaṃbho sti tan na tatpratiṣedhataḥ | 20kārakānupalaṃbhas tu pratighātīṣyate 'grataḥ || 31 || tad evaṃ siddho viśvatattvānāṃ jñātā tadabhāvasādhanasya jñāpakānupalaṃbhasya kārakānupalaṃbhasya ca nirākaraṇāt | kalmaṣaprakṣayaś cāsya viśvatattvāt pratīyate | tam aṃtareṇa tadbhāvānupapattiprasiddhitaḥ || 32 || 25sarvatattvārthajñānaṃ ca kasyacit syāt kalmaṣaprakṣayaś ca na syād iti na śaṃkanīyaṃ tadbhāva eva tasya sadbhāvo- papattisiddheḥ | jāyate tadvidhaṃ jñānaṃ sve sati pratibaṃdhari | spaṣṭasvārthāvabhāsitvān nirdoṣanayanādivat || 33 || sarvajñavijñānasya svaṃ pratibaṃdhakaṃ kalmaṣaṃ tasminn asaty eva tad bhavati spaṣṭasvaviṣayāvabhāsitvāt nirdoṣa- 30cakṣurādivad ity atra nāsiddhaṃ sādhanaṃ pramāṇasadbhāvāt | nanv āmūlakalmaṣasya kṣaye kiṃ pramāṇam iti ced imaṃ brūmahe; — kṣīyate kvacid āmūlaṃ jñānasya pratibaṃdhakam | samagrakṣayahetutvāl locane timirādivat || 34 || 16samagrakṣayahetukaṃ hi cakṣuṣi timirādi na punar udbhavaddṛṣṭaṃ tadvatsarvavido jñānapratibaṃdhakam iti | nanu kṣayamātrasiddhāv apy āmūlakṣayo sya na siddhyet | punar nayane timiram udbhavad dṛṣṭam eveti cen na, tadā tasya samagrakṣaya- hetutvābhāvāt | samagrakṣayahetukam eva hi timirādikam ihodāharaṇaṃ nānyat | na cānena hetor anaikāṃtikatā tatra tadabhāvāt | kiṃ punaḥ kevalasya pratibaṃdhakaṃ yasyātyaṃtaparikṣayaḥ kvacit sādhyata iti nākṣeptavyam | 05moho jñānadṛgāvṛttyaṃtarāyāḥ pratibaṃdhakāḥ | kevalasya hi vakṣyaṃte tadbhāve tadanudbhavāt || 35 || yad bhāve niyamena yasyānudbhavas tat tasya pratibaṃdhakaṃ yathā timiraṃ netravijñānasya mohādibhāvo smadādeś ca- kṣurjñānānudbhavaś ca kevalasyeti mohādayas tatpratibaṃdhakāḥ pravakṣyaṃte | tato na dharmiṇo 'siddhiḥ | kaḥ punar etat kṣayahetuḥ samagro yad bhāvād dhetusiddhir iti cet; — 10teṣāṃ prakṣayahetū ca pūrṇau saṃvaranirjare | te tapotiśayāt sādhoḥ kasyacid bhavato dhruvam || 36 || tapo hy anāgatāghaughapravartananirodhanam | tajjanmahetusaṃghātapratipakṣayato yathā || 37 || bhaviṣyatkālakūṭādivikāraughanirodhanam | 15maṃtradhyānavidhānādi sphuṭaṃ loke pratīyate || 38 || nṛṇām apy aghasaṃbaṃdho rāgadveṣādihetukaḥ | duḥkhādiphalahetutvād atibhuktiviṣādivat || 39 || tadvirodhivirāgādirūpaṃ tapa ihocyate | tadasiddhāv atajjanmakāraṇapratipakṣatā || 40 || 20tadā duḥkhaphalaṃ karmasaṃcitaṃ pratihanyate | kāyakleśādirūpeṇa tapasā tatsajātinā || 41 || svādhyāyādisvabhāvena parapraśamamūrtinā | baddhaṃ sātādikṛtkarma śakrādisukhajātinā || 42 || kevalapratibaṃdhakasyānāgatasya saṃcitasya vātyaṃtikakṣayahetū samagrau saṃvaranirjare tapotiśayāt kasyacid a- 25vaśyaṃ bhavata eveti pramāṇasiddhaṃ tasya samagrakṣayahetutvasādhanaṃ yataḥ | tato niḥśeṣatattvārthavedī prakṣīṇakalmaṣaḥ | śreyomārgasya netāsti sa saṃstutyas tadarthibhiḥ || 43 || nanu niḥśeṣatattvārthaveditve prakṣīṇakalmaṣatve ca cāritrākhye samyagdarśanāvinābhāvini siddhe pi bhagavataḥ śarīratvenāvasthānāsaṃbhavān na śreyomārgopadeśitvaṃ tathāpi tadavasthāne śarīratvābhāvasya ratnatraya- 30nibaṃdhanatvavirodhāt tadbhāve py abhāvāt | kāraṇāṃtarāpekṣāyāṃ na ratnatrayam eva saṃsārakṣayanimittam iti kaścit | so pi na vipaścit | yasmāt — tasya darśanaśuddhyādibhāvanopāttamūrtinā | puṇyatīrthakaratvena nāmnā saṃpāditaśriyaḥ || 44 || sthitasya ca ciraṃ svāyur viśeṣavaśavartinaḥ | 35śreyomārgopadeśitvaṃ kathaṃcin na virudhyate || 45 || 17tasya niḥśeṣatattvārthavedinaḥ samudbhūtaratnatrayasyāpi śarīritvenāvasthānaṃ svāyur viśeṣavaśavartitvāt | na hi tadāyur apavartanīyaṃ yenopakramavaśāt kṣīyeta, tadakṣaye ca tadavinābhāvinām ādikarmatrayodayo pi tasyāvatiṣṭhate | tataḥ sthitasya bhagavataḥ śreyomārgopadeśitvaṃ katham api na virudhyate | kutas tarhi tasyāyuḥkṣayaḥ śeṣāghātikarmakṣa- yaś ca syād yato muktir iti cet phalopabhogād āyuṣo nirjaropavarṇanād aghātikarmatrayasya ca śeṣasyādhikasthi- 05ter daṃḍakapāṭādikaraṇaviśeṣād apakarṣaṇādikarmaviśeṣād veti brūmaḥ | na caivaṃ ratnatrayahetutā mukter vyāhanyate niścayanayād ayogikevalicaram asamayavartino ratnatrayasya muktihetutvavyavasthiteḥ | nanu sthitasyāpy amohasya mohaviśeṣātmakavivakṣānupapatteḥ kutaḥ śreyomārgavacanapravṛttir iti ca na maṃtavyaṃ | tīrthakaratvanāmakarmaṇā puṇyātiśayena tasyāgamalakṣaṇatīrthakaratvaśriyaḥ saṃpādanāt tīrthakaratvanāmakarma tu darśanaviśuddhyādibhāvanābala- bhāvi vibhāvayiṣyate | na ca mohavati vivakṣānāṃtarīyakatvaṃ vacanapravṛtter upalabhya prakṣīṇamohe pi tasya 10tatpūrvakatvasādhanaṃ śreyaḥ śarīratvādeḥ pūrvasarvajñatvādisādhanānuṣaṃgāt vacovivakṣānāṃtarīyakatvāsiddheś ceti niravadyaṃ samyagdarśanāditrayahetukamuktivādināṃ śreyomārgopadeśitvam || jñānamātrāt tu yo nāma muktim abhyeti kaścana | tasya tan na tataḥ pūrvam ajñatvāt pāmarādivat || 46 || nāpi paścād avasthānābhāvād vāgvṛttyayogataḥ | 15ākāśasyeva muktasya kvopadeśapravartanam || 47 || sākṣādaśeṣatattvajñānāt pūrvam āgamajñānabalād yoginaḥ śreyomārgopadeśitvam aviruddham ajñatvāsiddher iti na maṃ- tavyaṃ | sarvajñakalpanānarthakyāt, paramatānusaraṇaprasakteś ca | yogijñānasamakālaṃ tasya tad ity apy asāraṃ tattva- jñānapūrvatvavirodhāt tadupadeśasya tattvajñānāt paścāt tu mukteḥ khasyeva vāgvṛttyaghaṭanāt śarīratvenāvasthānā- saṃbhavād dūre sanmārgopadeśaḥ || 20saṃskārasyākṣayāt tasya yady avasthānam iṣyate | tatkṣaye kāraṇaṃ vācyaṃ tattvajñānāt paraṃ tvayā || 48 || na hi tattvajñānam eva saṃskārakṣaye kāraṇam avasthānavirodhasya tadavasthatvāt | saṃskārasyāyurākhyasya parikṣayanibaṃdhanam | dharmam eva samādhiḥ syād iti kecit pracakṣate || 49 || 25vijñānāt so pi yady anyaḥ pratijñāvyāhatis tadā | sa cāritraviśeṣo hi mukter mārgaḥ sthito bhavet || 50 || tattvajñānād anyata eva saṃprajñātayogāt saṃsārakṣaye muktisiddhis tattvajñānān muktir iti pratijñā hīyate samādhiviśeṣaś ca cāritraviśeṣaḥ syādvādināṃ muktimārgo vyavasthitaḥ syāt || jñānam eva sthirībhūtaṃ samādhir iti cen matam | 30tasya pradhānadharmatve nivṛttis tatkṣayād yadi || 51 || tadā so pi kuto jñānād uktadoṣānuṣaṃgataḥ | samādhyaṃtarataś cen na tulyaparyanuyogataḥ || 52 || tasya puṃsaḥ svarūpatve prāg eva syāt parikṣayaḥ | saṃskārasyāsya nityatvān na kadācid asaṃbhavaḥ || 53 || 18āvirbhāvatirobhāvāv api nātmasvabhāvagau | pariṇāmo hi tasya syāt tathā prakṛtivac ca tau || 54 || tataḥ syādvādināṃ siddhaṃ mataṃ naikāṃtavādinām | bahiraṃtaś ca vastūnāṃ pariṇāmavyavasthiteḥ || 55 || 05na sthirajñānātmakaḥ saṃprajñāto yogaḥ saṃskārakṣayakāraṇam iṣyate yatas tasya pradhānadharmatvāt tatkṣayān muktiḥ syāt | so pi ca tatkṣayo jñānād ajñānād vā samādher iti paryanuyogasya samānatvād anavasthānam āśaṃkyate | nāpi puruṣasvarūpamātraṃ samādhir yena tasya nityatvān nityaṃ muktir āpādyate tadāvirbhāvatirobhāvābhāvād anyathā pradhānavat puṃ- so pi pariṇāmasiddheḥ sarvapariṇāmīti syādvādāśrayaṇaṃ prasajyeta | kiṃ tarhi ? viśiṣṭaṃ puruṣasvarūpam asaṃprajñāta- yogaḥ saṃskārakṣayakāraṇaṃ | na ca pratijñāvyāghātas tattvajñānāj jīvanmukter āsthānāṃtakāle tattvopadeśaghaṭanāt para- 10maniḥśreyasasya samādhiviśeṣāt saṃskārakṣaye pratijñānād iti vadann aṃdhasarpabilapraveśanyāyena syādvādidarśanaṃ samāśrayatīty upadarśyate || mithyārthābhiniveśena mithyājñānena varjitam | yat puṃrūpam udāsīnaṃ tac ced dhyānaṃ mataṃ tava || 56 || haṃta ratnatrayaṃ kiṃ na tataḥ param iheṣyate | 15yato na tannimittatvaṃ mukter āsthīyate tvayā || 57 || nanu ca mithyārthābhiniveśena varjitaṃ puruṣasya svarūpaṃ na samyagdarśanaṃ tasya tattvārthaśraddhānalakṣaṇatvāt, nāpi mithyājñānena varjitaṃ tatsamyagjñānaṃ tasya svārthāvāyalakṣaṇatvāt, udāsīnaṃ ca na puṃrūpaṃ samyak- cāritraṃ tasya guptisamitivratabhedasya bāhyābhyaṃtarakriyāviśeṣo paramalakṣaṇatvāt yena tathābhūtaratnatrayam eva mokṣasya kāraṇam asmābhir āsthīyate | mithyābhiniveśamithyājñānayoḥ pradhānavivartitayā samādhiviśeṣakāle 20pradhānasaṃsargābhāve puruṣasya tadvarjitatve pi svarūpamātrāvasthānāt | tad uktaṃ | "tadā draṣṭuḥ svarūpe vasthānam" iti kaścit | tad asat | saṃprajñātayogakāle pi tādṛśaḥ puṃrūpasyābhāvāt paramaniḥśreyasaprasakteḥ | tadā vairāgyatattva- jñānābhiniveśātmakapradhānasaṃsargāsadbhāvān nāsaṃprajñātayogo sti, yataḥ paramamuktir iti cet tarhi ratnatrayāj jī- vanmuktir ity āyātaḥ pratijñāvyāghātaḥ paramatapraveśāt | tattvārthaśraddhānatattvajñānavairāgyāṇāṃ ratnatrayatvāt tato jīvanmukter ārhaṃtyarūpāyāḥ parair iṣṭatvāt | yad api draṣṭur ātmanaḥ svarūpe vasthānaṃ dhyānaṃ paramamuktinibaṃdhanaṃ tad api 25na ratnatrayātmakatāṃ vyabhicarati, samyagjñānasya puṃrūpatvāt, tasya tattvārthaśraddhānasahacaritatvāt, paramaudāsī- nyasya ca paramacāritratvāt || puruṣo na jñānasvabhāva iti na śakyavyavasthaṃ | tathā hi; — yady ajñānasvabhāvaḥ syāt kapilo nopadeśakṛt | suṣuptavatpradhānaṃ vācetanatvād ghaṭādivat || 58 || 30yathaiva hi suṣuptavattattvajñānarahitaḥ kapilo 'nyo vā nopadeśakārī parasya ghaṭate tathā pradhānam api svayam acetanatvāt kuṭādivat | tattvajñānasaṃsargād yogī jñānasvabhāva iti cet; — jñānasaṃsargato py eṣa naiva jñānasvabhāvakaḥ | vyoma tadvadviśeṣasya sarvathānupapattitaḥ || 59 || 19yasya sarvathā niratiśayaḥ puruṣas tasya jñānasaṃsargād api na jñānasvabhāvo sau gaganavat | katham anyathā caitanyaṃ puruṣasya svarūpam iti na virudhyate ? tato na kapilo mokṣamārgasya praṇetā yena saṃstutyaḥ syāt | etenaiveśvaraḥ śreyaḥpathaprakhyāpane 'prabhuḥ | vyākhyāto 'cetano hy eṣa jñānād arthāṃtaratvataḥ || 60 || 05neśvaraḥ śreyomārgopadeśī svayam acetanatvād ākāśavat | svayam acetano sau jñānād arthāṃtaratvāt tadvat | nātrāśrayāsiddho hetur īśvarasya puruṣaviśeṣasya syādvādibhir abhipretatvāt | nāpi dharmigrāhakapramāṇabādhitaḥ pakṣas tadgrāhiṇā pramāṇena tasya śreyomārgopadeśitvenāpratipatteḥ | paropagamataḥ sādhanābhidhānād vā na prakṛta- codyāvatāraḥ sarvasya tathā tadvacanāpratikṣepāt | vijñānasamavāyāc cec cetano 'yam upeyate | 10tatsaṃsargāt kathaṃ na jñaḥ kapilo pi prasiddhyati || 61 || yatheśvaro jñānasamavāyāc cetanas tathā jñānasaṃsargāt kapilo pi jño stu | tathāpi tasyājñatve katham īśvaraś cetano yato 'siddho hetuḥ syāt | pradhānāśrayi vijñānaṃ na puṃso jñatvasādhanam | yadi bhinnaṃ kathaṃ puṃsas tat tatheṣṭaṃ jaḍātmabhiḥ || 62 || 15pradhānāśritaṃ jñānaṃ nātmano jñatvasādhanaṃ tato bhinnāśrayatvāt puruṣāṃtarasaṃsargijñānavad iti cet ? tarhi na jñānam īśvarasya jñatvasādhanaṃ tato bhinnapadārthatvād anīśvarajñānavad iti kiṃ nānumanyase | jñānāśrayatvato vedhā nityaṃ jño yadi kathyate | tad eva kiṃkṛtaṃ tasya tato bhede pi tattvataḥ || 63 || sraṣṭā jño nityaṃ jñānāśrayatvāt yas tu na jñaḥ sa na nityaṃ jñānāśrayo yathā vyomādiḥ, na ca tathā sraṣṭā 20tato nityaṃ jña iti cet | kiṃkṛtaṃ tadā sraṣṭur jñānāśrayatvaṃ jñānād bhede pi vastuta iti ciṃtyam | samavāyakṛta- m iti cet | samavāyaḥ kim aviśiṣṭo viśiṣṭo vā ? prathamavikalpo nupapannaḥ | kasmāt; — samavāyo hi sarvatra na viśeṣakṛdekakaḥ | kathaṃ khādīni saṃtyajya puṃsi jñānaṃ niyojayet || 64 || 25yasmāt "sarveṣu samavāyiṣv eka eva samavāyas tattvaṃ bhavena vyākhyātam" iti vacanāt | tasmāt teṣāṃ viśeṣakṛn na nāma yena puṃsy eva jñānaṃ niyojayed ākāśādiparihāreṇa iti buddhyāmahe | sattāvadekatve pi samavāyasya prativiśiṣṭapadārthaviśeṣaṇatayā viśeṣakāritvam iti cet, tarhi viśiṣṭaḥ samavāyaḥ prati viśeṣyaṃ sattāvad eva iti prāpto dvitīyaḥ pakṣaḥ | tatra ca — viśiṣṭaḥ samavāyo 'yam īśvarajñānayor yadi | 30tadā nānātvam etasya prāptaṃ saṃyogavattakam || 65 || na hi, saṃyogaḥ prativiśeṣyaṃ viśiṣṭo nānā na bhavati daṃḍapuruṣasaṃyogāt paṭadhūpasaṃyogasyābhedā- pratīteḥ | saṃyogatvenābheda eveti cet, tad api tato yadi bhinnam eva tadā katham asyaikatve saṃyogayor ekatvaṃ ? tan nānā saṃyogo bhyupeyo 'nyathā svamatavirodhāt | tadvatsamavāyo nekaḥ pratipadyatāṃ; īśvarajñānayoḥ samavāyaḥ, paṭarūpayoḥ samavāya iti viśiṣṭapratyayotpatteḥ | samavāyiviśeṣāt samavāye viśiṣṭaḥ pratyaya iti cet, 20tarhi saṃyogiviśeṣāt saṃyoge viśiṣṭapratyayo stu | śithilaḥ saṃyogo nibiḍaḥ saṃyoga iti pratyayo yathā saṃyoge tathā nityaṃ samavāyaḥ kadācit samavāya iti samavāye pi | samavāyino nityatvakādācitkatvābhyāṃ samavāye tatpratyayotpattau saṃyoginoḥ śithilatvanibiḍatvābhyāṃ saṃyoge tathā pratyayaḥ syāt | svataḥ saṃyoginor nibiḍatve saṃyogo narthaka iti cet, svataḥ samavāyinor nityatve samavāyo narthakaḥ kiṃ na syāt | 05ihedaṃ samavetam iti pratītiḥ samavāyasyārtha iti cet, saṃyogasyehedaṃ saṃyuktam iti pratītir artho stu | tato na saṃyogasamavāyayor viśeṣo nyatra viṣvagbhāvāviṣvagbhāvasvabhāvābhyām iti tayor nānātvaṃ kathaṃcit siddhaṃ | samavāyasya nānātve anityatvaprasaṃgaḥ saṃyogavad iti cet | na | ātmabhir vyabhicārāt, kathaṃcid anitya- tvasyeṣṭatvāc ca | kiṃ ca — anāśrayaḥ kathaṃ cāyam āśrayair yujyate ṃjasā | 10tadviśeṣaṇatā yena samavāyasya gamyate || 66 || yeṣām anāśrayaḥ samavāya iti mataṃ teṣām ātmajñānādibhiḥ samavāyibhiḥ kathaṃ saṃbadhyate ? saṃyogeneti cen na | tasyādravyatvena saṃyogānāśrayatvāt | samavāyeneti cāyuktaṃ | svayaṃ samavāyāṃtarāniṣṭeḥ | viśeṣaṇabhāveneti cet, kathaṃ samavāyibhir asaṃbaddhasya tasya tadviśeṣaṇabhāvo niścīyate ? samavāyino viśeṣyāt samavāyo viśeṣaṇam iti pratīter viśeṣaṇaviśeṣyabhāva eva saṃbaṃdhaḥ samavāyibhiḥ samavāyasyeti cet | sa tarhi tato 15yady abhinnas tadvad vā samavāyināṃ tādātmyasiddhir abhinnād abhinnānāṃ teṣāṃ tadvadbhedavirodhāt | bhinna eveti cet kathaṃ tair vyapadiśyate ? parasmād viśeṣaṇaviśeṣyabhāvād iti cet, sa eva paryanuyogo 'navasthānaṃ ca | sudūram api gatvā svasaṃbaṃdhibhiḥ saṃbaṃdhasya tādātmyopagame paramataprasiddher na samavāyiviśeṣaṇatvaṃ nāma || viśeṣaṇatve caitasya vicitrasamavāyinām | viśeṣaṇatve nānātvaprāptir daṃḍakaṭādivat || 67 || 20saty api samavāyasya nānāsamavāyināṃ viśeṣaṇatve nānātvaprāptir daṃḍakaṭādivat | na hi yugapan nānārtha- viśeṣaṇam ekaṃ dṛṣṭaṃ | sattvaṃ dṛṣṭam iti cen na | tasya kathaṃcin nānārūpatvāt | tadekatvaikāṃte ghaṭaḥ sann iti pratyayo- tpattau sarvathā sattvasya pratītatvāt sarvārthasattvapratītyanuṣaṃgāt kvacit sattāsaṃdeho na syāt | sattvaṃ sarvātmanā pratipannaṃ na tu sarvārthās tadviśeṣyā iti | tadā kvacit sattāsaṃdehe ghaṭaviśeṣaṇatvaṃ sattvasyānyad anyad arthāṃtara- viśeṣaṇatvam ity āyātam anekarūpatvaṃ | nānārthaviśeṣaṇatvaṃ nānā na punaḥ sattvaṃ tasya tato bhedād iti cet | 25tarhi ghaṭaviśeṣaṇatvādhāratvena sattvasya pratītau sarvārthaviśeṣaṇatvādhāratvenāpi pratipatteḥ sa eva saṃśayāpāyaḥ sarvārthaviśeṣaṇatvādhāratvasya tato narthāṃtaratvāt | tasyāpi nānārūpasya sattvādbhede nānārthaviśeṣaṇatvān nānā- rūpād anarthāṃtaratvasiddheḥ | siddhaṃ nānāsvabhāvaṃ sattvaṃ sakṛnnānārthaviśeṣaṇaṃ | tadvatsamavāyo stu | dravyatvādi- sāmānyaṃ dvitvādisaṃkhyānaṃ pṛthaktvādyavayavidravyam ākāśādi vibhudravyaṃ ca svayam ekam api purā yad anekārtha- viśeṣaṇam ity etad anena nirastaṃ | sarvathaikasya tathābhāvavirodhasiddher iti na paraparikalpitasvabhāvaḥ samavāyo sti, 30yeneśvarasya sadā jñānasamavāyitopapatter jñatvaṃ siddhyet | kīdṛśas tarhi samavāyo 'stu? — tato 'rthasyaiva paryāyaḥ samavāyo guṇādivat | tādātmyapariṇāmena kathaṃcid avabhāsanāt || 68 || bhrāṃtaṃ kathaṃcid dravyabhedena pratibhāsanaṃ samavāyasyeti na matavyaṃ tadbhedaikāṃtasya grāhakābhāvāt | na hi 21pratyakṣaṃ tadgrāhakaṃ tatredaṃ dravyam ayaṃ guṇādir ayaṃ samavāya iti bhedapratibhāsābhāvāt | nāpy anumānaṃ liṃgā- bhāvāt | ihedam iti pratyayo liṃgam iti cet | na | tasya samavāyitādātmyasvabhāvasamavāyasādhakatvena viruddhatvāt | nityasarvagataikarūpasya samavāyenānāṃtarīyakatvāt guṇādīnāṃ dravyatvāt kathaṃcit tādātmyā- bhāsanasya dravyapariṇāmatvasya bhāvāt sādhanaśūnyaṃ sādhyaśūnyaṃ ca nidarśanam iti cen na, atyaṃtabhedasya tatas teṣā- 05m aniścayāt tadasiddheḥ | guṇaguṇinau kriyātadvaṃtau jātitadvaṃtau ca parasparam atyaṃtaṃ bhinnau bhinnapratibhāsatvāt ghaṭapaṭavad ity anumānam api na tadbhedaikāṃtasādhanaṃ, kathaṃcid bhinnapratibhāsatvasya hetoḥ kathaṃcit tadbhedasādhanatayā viruddhatvāt siddhyabhāvāt | na hi guṇaguṇyādīnāṃ sarvathā bhedapratibhāso sti kathaṃcit tādātmyapratibhāsanāt | tathāhi | guṇādayas tadvataḥ kathaṃcid abhinnās tato śakyavivecanatvānyathānupapatteḥ | kim idam aśakyavivecanatvaṃ nāma? vivekena grahītum aśakyatvam iti ced asiddhaṃ guṇādīnāṃ dravyād bhedena grahaṇāt | tadbuddhau dravyasyāprati- 10bhāsanāt dravyabuddhau ca guṇādīnām apratīteḥ | deśabhedena vivecayitum aśakyatvaṃ tad iti cet, kālakāśādi- bhir anaikāṃtikaṃ sādhanam iti kaścit | tadanavabodhavijṛbhitaṃ | svāśrayadravyād dravyāṃtaraṃ netum aśakyatvasyā- śakyavivecanatvasya kathanāt | na ca tadasiddham anaikāṃtikatvaṃ sādhyadharmiṇi sadbhāvād vipakṣād vyāvṛtteś ca | tan na guṇādīnāṃ kathaṃcid dravyatādātmyapariṇāmenāvabhāsanam asiddhaṃ, nāpi dravyapariṇāmatvaṃ yena sādhyaśūnyaṃ sādhanaśūnyaṃ vā nidarśanam anumanyate | samavāyo vārthasyaiva paryāyo na siddhyet, siddhe pi samavāyasya 15dravyapariṇāmatve nānātve ca kiṃ siddham iti pradarśayati; — tadīśvarasya vijñānasamavāyena yā jñatā | sā kathaṃcit tadātmatvapariṇāmena nānyathā || 69 || tathānekāṃtavādasya prasiddhiḥ kena vāryate | pramāṇabādhanādbhinnasamavāyasya tadvataḥ || 70 || 20tad evaṃ samavāyasya tattvato bhinnasya sarvathā pratyakṣādibādhanāt tadabādhitadravyapariṇāmaviśeṣasya samavāya- prasiddher jñānasamavāyād jño maheśvara iti kathaṃcit tādātmyapariṇāmād evoktaḥ syāt | sa ca mokṣāmārgasya praṇeteti bhagavān arhann eva nāmāṃtareṇa stūyamānaḥ kenāpi vārayitum aśakyaḥ | paras tu kapilādivadajño na tatpraṇetā nāma | sugato pi na mārgasya praṇetā vyavatiṣṭhate | 25tṛṣṇāvidyāvinirmuktes tatsamākhyātakhaṅgivat || 71 || yo py āha | avidyātṛṣṇābhyāṃ vinirmuktatvāt pramāṇabhūto jagaddhitaiṣī sugato mārgasya śāsteti | so pi na prekṣāvān | tathā vyavasthityaghaṭanāt | na hi śobhanaṃ saṃpūrṇaṃ vā gataḥ sugato vyavatiṣṭhate, kṣaṇika- nirāsravacittasya prajñāpāramitasya śobhanatvasaṃpūrṇatvābhyām iṣṭasya siddhyupāyāpāyāt | bhāvanāprakarṣaparyaṃtas ta- tsidhdyupāya iti cet | na | bhāvanāyā vikalpātmakatvenātattvaviṣayāyāḥ prakarṣaparyaṃtaprāptāyās tattvajñāna- 30vaitṛṣṇyasvabhāvodayavirodhāt | na hi sā śrutamayī tattvaviṣayā śrutasya pramāṇatvānuṣaṃgāt | tattvavivakṣāyāṃ pramāṇaṃ seti cet tarhi ciṃtāmayī syāt | tathā ca na śrutamayī bhāvanā nāma | parārthānumānarūpā śrutamayī svārthānumānātmikā ciṃtāmayīti vibhāgo pi na śreyān | sarvathā bhāvanāyās tattvaviṣayatvāyogāt | tattva- prāpakatvād vastuviṣayatvam iti cet, katham avastvālaṃbanā sā vastunaḥ prāpikā | tadadhyavasāyāt tatra pravartakatvā- d iti cet | kiṃ punar adhyavasāyo vastu viṣayīkurute yato sya tatra pravartakatvaṃ | svalakṣaṇadarśanavaśaprabhāvo 22'dhyavasāyaḥ pravṛttiviṣayopadarśakatvāt pravartaka iti cet, pratyakṣapṛṣṭabhāvī vikalpas tathāstu samāropa- vyavacchedakatvād anumānādhyavasāyasya tathābhāve darśanotthādhyavasāyasya kim atathābhāvas tadaviśeṣāt | pravṛttasyāropasya vyavacchedo dhyavasāyaḥ pravartako na punaḥ pravartiṣyamāṇasya vyavacchedaka iti bruvāṇaḥ kathaṃ parīkṣako nāma tattvārthavāsanājanitādhyavasāyasya vastuviṣayatāyām anumānādhyavasāyasyāpi seṣṭeti tadātmikā- 05bhāvanā na tattvaviṣayato nāvidyāprasūtihetur avijñāto vidyodayavirodhāt | nanv avidyānukūlāyā evā- vidyāyā vidyāprasavanahetutvaṃ viruddhaṃ na punar vidyānukūlāyāḥ sarvasya tata eva vidyodayo paramād anyathā vidyānāditvaprasakteḥ saṃsārapravṛttyayogād iti cet | na | syādvādināṃ vidyāpratibaṃdhakābhāvād vidyodaya- syeṣṭeḥ | vidyāsvabhāvo hy ātmā tadāvaraṇodaye syād avidyāvivartaḥ svapratibaṃdhakābhāve tu svarūpe vyavatiṣṭhata iti nāvidyaivānādir vidyodayanimittā sakalavidyām upeyām apekṣya deśavidyā tadupāyarūpā bhavaty avidyaiveti 10cet | na | deśavidyāyā deśataḥ pratibaṃdhakābhāvād avidyātvavirodhāt | yā tu kenacid aṃśena pratibaṃdhakasya sadbhāvād avidyātmanaḥ sāpi na vidyodayakāraṇaṃ tadabhāva eva vidyāprasūter iti na vidyātmikā bhāvanā guruṇopadiṣṭā sādhyamānā sugatatvahetur yataḥ sugato vyavatiṣṭhate | bhavatu vā sugatasya vidyāvaitṛṣṇyasaṃprāpti- s tathāpi na śāstṛtvaṃ vyavasthānābhāvāt | tathā hi | sugato na mārgasya śāstā vyavasthānavikalatvāt khaṅgivat | vyavasthānavikalo sāv avidyātṛṣṇāvinirmuktatvāt tadvat | 15jagaddhitaiṣitāsakter buddho yady avatiṣṭhate | tathaivātmahitaiṣitvabalāt khaṅgīha tiṣṭhatu || 72 || buddho bhaveyaṃ jagato hitāyeti bhāvanāsāmarthyād avidyātṛṇṇāprakṣaye pi sugatasya vyavasthāne khaṅgino 'py ātmānaṃ śamayiṣyāmīti bhāvanābalād vyavasthānam astu viśeṣābhāvāt | tathāgatopakāryasya jagato 'naṃtatā yadi | 20sarvadāvasthitau hetur mataḥ sugatasaṃtateḥ || 73 || khaṅgino py upakāryasya svasaṃtānasya kiṃ punaḥ | na syād anaṃtatā yena tanniranvayanirvṛtiḥ || 74 || svacittaśamanāt tasya saṃtāno nottaratra cet | nātmānaṃ śamayiṣyāmīty abhyāsasya vidhānataḥ || 75 || 25na cāṃtyacittaniṣpattau tatsamāptir vibhāvyate | tatrāpi śamayiṣyāmīty eṣyacittavyapekṣaṇāt || 76 || ciṃtāṃtarasamāraṃbhi nāṃtyaṃ cittam anāsravam | sahakārivihīnatvāt tādṛgdīpaśikhā yathā || 77 || ity ayuktam anaikāṃtād buddhacittena tādṛśā | 30hitaiṣitvaṃnimittasya sadbhāvo pi samo dvayoḥ || 78 || caramatvaviśeṣas tu netarasya prasiddhyati | tato 'naṃtaranirvāṇasiddhyabhāvāt pramāṇataḥ || 79 || khaṅgino nirāsravaṃ cittaṃ cittāṃtaraṃ nārabhate jagaddhitaiṣitvābhāve caramatve na sati sahakārirahitatvāt tādṛgdīpaśikhāvad ity ayuktaṃ, sahakārirahitatvasya hetor buddhacittenānaikāṃtāt, tadviśeṣaṇasya hitaiṣitvābhāvasya 23caramatvasya vāsiddhatvāt | samānaṃ hi tāvad dhitaiṣitvaṃ khaṅgisugatayor ātmajagadviṣayaṃ | sarvaviṣayaṃ hitaiṣitvaṃ khaṅgino nāsty eveti cet, sugatasyāpi kṛtakṛtyeṣu tadabhāvāt | tatra tadbhāve vā sugatasya yat kiṃcana- kāritvaṃ pravṛttinaipphalyāt | yat tu deśato 'kṛtakṛtyeṣu tasya hitaiṣitvaṃ tat svaṅgino pi svacitteṣūttare- ṣv astīti na jagaddhitaiṣitvābhāvaḥ siddhaḥ | nāpi caramatvaṃ pramāṇābhāvāt | caramaṃ nirāsravaṃ khaṅgicittaṃ 05svopādeyānāraṃbhakatvād vartisnehādiśūnyadīpādikṣaṇavad iti cet | na | anyonyāśrayaṇāt | sati hi tasya svopādeyānāraṃbhakatve caramatvasya siddhis tatsiddhau ca svopādeyānāraṃbhakatvasiddhir iti nāpramāṇasiddha- viśeṣaṇo hetur vipakṣavṛttiś ca | khaṅgisaṃtānasyānaṃtatvapratiṣedhāyālaṃ yenottarottaraiṣyaciṃtāpekṣayātmānaṃ śamayiṣyā- mīty abhyāsavidhānāt svacittaikasya śamane pi tatsaṃtānasyāparisamāptisiddher niranvayanirvāṇābhāvaḥ | sugatasye- vānaṃtajagadupakārasya na vyavatiṣṭheta tathāpi kasyacit praśāṃtanirvāṇe sugatasya tad astu | tataḥ suṣṭhu gata eva 10sugataḥ | sa ca kathaṃ mārgasya praṇetā nāma || mā bhūt tacchāṃtanirvāṇaṃ sugato stu pramātmakaḥ | śāsteti cen na tasyāpi vākpravṛttivirodhataḥ || 80 || na kasyacic chāṃtanirvāṇam asti yena sugatasya tadvat tad āpādyate nirāsravacittotpādalakṣaṇasya nirvāṇasyeṣṭa- tvāt | tataḥ śobhanaṃ saṃpūrṇaṃ vā gataḥ sugataḥ pramātmakaḥ śāstā mārgasyeti cet | na | tasyāpi vidhūtaka- 15lpanājālasya vivakṣāvirahād vācaḥpravṛttivirodhāt || viśiṣṭabhāvanodbhūtapuṇyātiśayato dhruvam | vivakṣām aṃtareṇāpi vāgvṛttiḥ sugatasya cet || 81 || buddhabhāvanodbhūtatvād buddhatvaṃ saṃvartakād dharmaviśeṣād vināpi vivakṣāyā buddhasya sphuṭaṃ vāgvṛttir yadi tadā sa sānvayo niranvayo vā syāt | kiṃ cātaḥ — 20siddhaṃ paramataṃ tasya sānvayatve jinatvataḥ | pratikṣaṇavināśitve sarvathārthakriyākṣatiḥ || 82 || na sānvayaḥ sugato yena tīrthakaratvabhāvanopāttāttīrthakaratvanāmakarmaṇo tiśayavataḥ puṇyād āgamalakṣaṇaṃ tīrthaṃ pravartayato 'rhato vivakṣārahitasya nāmāṃtarakaraṇāt syādvādimataṃ siddhyet | nāpi pratikṣaṇavināśī sugataḥ kṣaṇe śāstā yenāsya kramayaugapadyābhyām arthakriyākṣatir āpādyate | kiṃ tarhi ? sugatasaṃtānaḥ śāsteti 25yo brūyāt tasyāpi sa saṃtānaḥ kim avastu vastu vā syāt ? ubhayatrārthakriyākṣatiparamatasiddhī tadavasthe | tathāhi — saṃtānasyāpy avastutvād anyathātmā tathocyatām | kathaṃcid dravyatādātmyād vināśas tasya saṃbhavāt || 83 || svayam aparāmṛṣṭabhedāḥ pūrvottarakṣaṇāḥ saṃtāna iti cet tarhi tasyāvastutvād arthakriyākṣatiḥ saṃtānibhyas ta- 30ttvātattvābhyām avācyatvasyāvastutvena vyavasthāpanāt | saṃtānasya vastutve vā siddhaṃ paramatam ātmanas tathābhi- dhānāt | kathaṃcid dravyatādātmyenaiva pūrvottarakṣaṇānāṃ saṃtānatvasiddheḥ pratyāsattyaṃtarasya vyabhicārāt, tāttvika- tānabhyupagamāc ca | pūrvakālavivakṣāto naṣṭāyā api tattvataḥ | sugatasya pravartaṃte vāca ity apare viduḥ || 84 || 24yathā jāgradvijñānān naṣṭād api prabuddhavijñānaṃ dṛṣṭaṃ tayā naṣṭāyāḥ pūrvavivakṣāyāḥ sugatasya vāco pi pravartamānāḥ saṃbhāvyā iti cet — teṣāṃ savāsanaṃ naṣṭaṃ kalpanājālam arthakṛt | kathaṃ na yuktimadhyās te śuddhasyātiprasaṃgataḥ || 85 || 05yat savāsanaṃ naṣṭaṃ tan na kāryakāri yathātmīyābhiniveśalakṣaṇaṃ kalpanājālaṃ | sugatasya savāsanaṃ naṣṭaṃ ca vivakṣāvakhyakalpanājālam iti na pūrvavivakṣāto sya vāgvṛttir yuktim adhivasati | jāgradvijñānena vyabhicārī hetur iti cet | na | savāsanagrahaṇāt | tasya hi vāsanāprabodhe sati svakāryakāritvam anyathātiprasaṃgāt | sugatasya vivakṣā vāsanāprabodhopagame tu vivakṣotpattiprasakteḥ kuto 'tyaṃtaṃ kalpanāvilayaḥ | syān mataṃ | sugatavāco vivakṣāpūrvikā vāktvād asmadādivāgvat | tadvivakṣā ca buddhadaśāyāṃ na saṃbhavati, tatsaṃbhave 10buddhatvavirodhāt | sāmarthyāt pūrvakālabhāvinī vivakṣā vāgvṛttikāraṇaṃ gotraskhalanavad iti | tad ayuktam | gotraskhalanasya tatkālavivakṣāpūrvakatvapratīteḥ, tad dhi padmāvatīti vacanakāle vāsavadatte tivacanaṃ | na ca vāsavadattāvivakṣā tadvacanahetur anyadā ca tadvacanam iti yuktaṃ | prathamaṃ padmāvatīvivakṣā hi vatsarājasya jātā tadanaṃtaram āśv evātyaṃtābhyāsavaśād vāsavadattāvivakṣā tadvacanaṃ ceti sarvajanaprasiddhaṃ | katham anyathānya- manaskena mayā prastutātikrameṇānyad uktam iti saṃpratyayaḥ syāt | tathā ca katham atītavivakṣāpūrvakatve sugata- 15vacanasya gotraskhalanam udāharaṇaṃ yena vivakṣām aṃtareṇaiva sugatavāco na pravarteran | suṣuptavacovat prakārāṃtarā- saṃbhavāt | na hi suṣuptasya suṣuptadaśāyāṃ vivakṣāsaṃvedanam asti tadabhāvaprasaṃgāt | paścād anumānāṃtaravivakṣā- saṃvedanam iti cet | na | liṃgābhāvāt | vacanādi liṃgām iti cet, suṣuptavacanādir jāgradvacanādir vā ? prathamapakṣe vyāptyasiddhiḥ, svataḥ parato vā suṣuptavacanāder vivakṣāpūrvakatvena pratipattum aśakteḥ | jāgradvacanā- dis tu na suṣuptavivakṣāpūrvako dṛṣṭa iti tadagamaka eva | sanniveśādivajjagatkṛtakatvasādhane yādṛśām abhinava- 20kūpādīnāṃ sanniveśādi dhīmatkāraṇakaṃ dṛṣṭaṃ tādṛśām adṛṣṭadhīmatkāraṇānām api jīrṇakūpādīnāṃ tadgamakaṃ nānyādṛśānāṃ bhūdharādīnām iti bruvāṇā yādṛśāṃ jāgradādīnāṃ vivakṣāpūrvakaṃ vacanādi dṛṣṭaṃ tādṛśām eva deśāṃtarādivartināṃ tattadgamakaṃ nānyādṛśāṃ suṣuptādīnām iti kathaṃ na pratipadyate | tathā pratipattau ca na sugatasya vivakṣāpūrvikā vāgvṛttiḥ sākṣātparaṃparayā vā śuddhasya vivakṣāpāyād anyathātiprasaṃgāt | sānnidhyamātratas tasya ciṃtāratnopamasya cet | 25kuṭyādibhyo pi vācaḥ syur vineyajanasaṃmatāḥ || 86 || satyaṃ na sugatasya vāco vivakṣāpūrvikās tatsannidhānamātrāt kuṭyādibhyo pi yathā pratipattur abhiprāyaṃ tadudbhūteś ciṃtāratnopamatvāt sugasya | tad uktaṃ | "ciṃtāratnopamāno jagati vijayate viśvarūpo py arūpaḥ" iti kecit | te katham īśvarasyāpi sannidhānāj jagad udbhavatīti pratiṣeddhuṃ samarthāḥ, sugateśvarayor anupakāraka- tvādinā sarvathā viśeṣābhāvāt | 30tathāhi — kim evam īśvarasyāpi sāṃnidhyāj jagad udbhavat | niṣidhyate tadā caiva prāṇināṃ bhogabhūtaye || 87 || sarvathānupakāritvān nityasyeśasya tan na cet | sugatasyopakāritvaṃ deśānāsu kim asti te || 88 || 25tadbhāvabhāvitā mātrā tasya tā iti cen matam | piśācādes tathaivaitāḥ kiṃ na syur aviśeṣataḥ || 89 || tasyādṛśyasya taddhetubhāvaniścityasaṃbhave | sugataḥ kiṃ nu dṛśyas te yenāsau tannibaṃdhanam || 90 || 05tato nāśvāsa evaitaddeśanāstu parīkṣayā | satāṃ pravartamānām iti kaiścit subhāṣitam || 91 || tad evaṃ na sugato mārgasyopadeṣṭā pramāṇatvābhāvād īśvaravat | na pramāṇam asau tattvaparicchedakatvābhāvā- t tadvat | na tattvaparicchedako sau sarvathārthakriyārahitatvāt tadvad eva | na vārthakriyārahitatvam asiddhaṃ kṣaṇikasya kramākramābhyāṃ tadvirodhān nityavat | syān mataṃ | saṃvṛttyaiva sugataḥ śāstā mārgasyeṣyate na vastutaś citrādvaitasya 10sugatatvād iti | tad asat | sutarāṃ tasya śāstṛtvāyogāt | tathāhi — citrādyadvaitavāde ca dūre sanmārgadeśanā | pratyakṣādivirodhaś ca bhedasyaiva prasiddhitaḥ || 92 || paramārthataś citrādvaitaṃ tāvan na saṃbhavaty eva citrāsyādvaitatvavirodhāt | tadvadbahirarthakasyāpy anyathā nānaikatvasiddheḥ | svān mataṃ | citrākārāpy ekā buddhir bāhyacitravilakṣaṇatvāt | śakyavivecanaṃ hi bāhyaṃ citram aśakyavivecanā 15svabuddhir nīlādyākārā iti | tad asat | bāhyadravyasya citraparyāyātmakasyāśakyavivecanatvāviśeṣāc citraika- rūpatāpatteḥ | yathaiva hi jñānasyākārās tato vivecayitum aśakyās tathā pudgalāder api rūpādayaḥ | nānāratna- rāśau bāhye padmarāgamaṇir ayaṃ caṃdrakāṃtamaṇiś cāyam iti vivecanaṃ pratītam eveti cet | tarhi nīlādyākāraika- jñāne pi nīlākāro yaṃ pītākāraś cāyam iti vivecanaṃ kiṃ na pratītaṃ ? citrapratibhāsakāle tan na pratīyata eva paścāt tu nīlādyabhāsāni jñānāṃtarāṇy avidyodayād vivekena pratīyaṃta iti cet | tarhi maṇirāśiprati- 20bhāsakāle padmarāgādivivecanaṃ na pratīyata eva, paścāt tu tatpratītir avidyodayād iti śakyaṃ vaktuṃ | maṇi- rāśer deśabhedena vibhajanaṃ vivecanam iti cet | bhinnajñānasaṃtānarāśeḥ samaṃ | ekajñānākāreṣu tadabhāva iti cet | ekam aṇyākāreṣv api | maṇer ekasya khaṃḍane tadākāreṣu tad astīti cet | jñānasyaikasya khaṃḍane samānaṃ | parāṇy eva jñānāni tatkhaṃḍane tatheti cet | parāṇy eva maṇikhaṃḍadravyāṇi maṇikhaṃḍane tānīti samānam | nanv evaṃ vicitrajñānaṃ vivecayann arthe patatīti tadavivecanam eveti cet | tarhi ekatvapariṇata- 25dravyākārān eva vivecayannānādravyākāreṣu patatīti tadavivecanam astu | tato yathaikajñānākārāṇām aśakya- vivecanatvaṃ tathaikapudgalādidravyākārāṇām apīti jñānavadbāhyam api citraṃ sidhdyat kathaṃ pratiṣedhyaṃ yena citrādvaitaṃ sidhdyet | na ca siddhe pi tasmin mārgopadeśanāsti, tattvato mokṣatanmārgāder abhāvāt | saṃvedanādvaite tadabhāvo 'nena niveditaḥ | pratyakṣādibhir bhedaprasiddheḥ | tadviruddhaṃ ca citrādyadvaitam iti sugatamatād anya evo- paśamavidher mārgaḥ siddhaḥ | tato na sugatas tatpraṇetā brahmavat | 30na nirodho na cotpattir na baddho na ca mocakaḥ | na baṃdho sti na vai muktir ity eṣā paramārthatā || 93 || na brahmavādināṃ siddhā vijñānādvaitavat svayam | nityasarvagataikātmāprasiddheḥ parato pi vā || 94 || na hi nityādirūpasya brahmaṇaḥ svataḥ siddhiḥ kṣaṇikānaṃśasaṃvedanavat | nāpi paratas tasyāniṣṭeḥ | anyathā 26dvaitaprasakteḥ | kalpitād anumānādeḥ tatsādhane na tāttvikī siddhir yato nirodhotpattibaddhamocakabaṃdhamuktirahitaṃ pratibhāsamātram āsthāya mārgadeśanā dūrotsāritaivety anumanyate | tad evaṃ tattvārthaśāsanāraṃbhe 'rhann eva syādvāda- nāyakaḥ stutiyogyo 'stadoṣatvāt | astadoṣo 'sau sarvavittvāt | sarvavid asau pramāṇānvitamokṣamārga- praṇāyakatvāt | ye tu kapilādayo 'sarvajñās te na pramāṇānvitamokṣamārgapraṇāyakās tata evāsarvajñatvān nāsta- 05doṣā iti na parīkṣakajanastavanayogyās teṣāṃ sarvathehitahīnamārgatvāt sarvathaikāṃtavādināṃ mokṣamārgavyavasthānu- papatter ity upasaṃhriyate || tataḥ pramāṇānvitamokṣamārgapraṇāyakaḥ sarvavidastadoṣaḥ | syādvādabhāg eva nuter ihārhaḥ so 'rhan pare nehitahīnamārgāḥ || 95 || iti śāstrādau stotavyaviśeṣasiddhiḥ || 10svasaṃvedanataḥ siddhaḥ sadātmā bādhavarjitāt | tasya kṣmādivivartātmany ātmany anupapattitaḥ || 96 || kṣityādipariṇāmaviśeṣaś cetanātmakaḥ sakalalokaprasiddhamūrtir ātmā tato nyo na kaścit pramāṇābhāvād iti kasya sarvajñatvavītarāgatve mokṣo mokṣamārgapraṇetṛtvaṃ stutyatā mokṣamārgapratipitsā vā siddhyet | tadasiddhau ca nādisūtrapravartanaṃ śreya iti yo py ākṣipati so pi na parīkṣakaḥ | svasaṃvedanād ātmanaḥ siddhatvāt | 15svasaṃvedanaṃ bhrāṃtam iti cet | na | tasya sarvadā bādhavarjitatvāt | pratiniyatadeśapuruṣakālabādhavarjitena viparītasaṃvedanena vyabhicāra iti na maṃtavyaṃ, sarvadeti viśeṣaṇāt | na ca kṣmādivivartātmake caitanyavi- śiṣṭakāyalakṣaṇe puṃsi svasaṃvedanaṃ saṃbhavati, yena tato rthāṃtaram ātmānaṃ na prasādhayet | svasaṃvedanaprasiddham ity atrocyate; — svasaṃvedanam apy asya bahiḥkaraṇavarjanāt | 20ahaṃkārāspadaṃ spaṣṭam abādham anubhūyate || 97 || na hīdaṃ nīlam ityādi pratibhāsanaṃ svasaṃvedanaṃ bāhyeṃdriyajatvād anahaṃkārāspadatvāt, na ca tathāhaṃ sukhīti pratibhāsanam iti spaṣṭaṃ tad anubhūyate | gauro ham ity avabhāsanam anena pratyuktaṃ, karaṇāpekṣatvād ahaṃ gulmī- ty avabhāsanavat | karaṇāpekṣaṃ hīdaṃ śarīrāṃtaḥsparśaneṃdriyanimittatvāt | sukhy aham ity avabhāsanam iti tathāstu tata eveti cet | na | tasyāhaṃkāramātrāśrayatvāt | bhrāṃtaṃ tad iti hi cen na | abādhatvāt | nanv ahaṃ sukhīti 25vedanaṃ karaṇāpekṣaṃ vedanatvād ahaṃ gulmītyādivedanavad ity anumānabādhasya sadbhāvāt sabādham eveti cet | kim idam anumānaṃ karaṇamātrāpekṣatvasya sādhakaṃ bahiḥkaraṇāpekṣatvasya sādhakaṃ vā ? prathamapakṣe na tatsādhakaṃ svasaṃvedanasyāṃtakaraṇāpekṣasyeṣṭatvāt | dvitīyapakṣe pratītivirodhaḥ svatas tasya bahiḥkaraṇāpekṣatvāpratīteḥ | svarūpamātraparāmarśi vāhaṃ sukhīty āvedanam ity anumānād api tasya tathābhāvāsiddheḥ | svātmani kriyāvirodhāt svarūpaparāmarśaṇam asyāsiddham iti cet | 30tadvilope na vai kiṃcit kasyacid vyavatiṣṭhate | svasaṃvedanamūlatvāt sveṣṭatattvavyavasthiteḥ || 98 || pṛthivyāpastejovāyur iti tattvāni, sarvam upaplavamātram iti vā sveṣṭaṃ tattvaṃ vyavasthāpayatsvasaṃvedanaṃ svīkartu- m arhaty eva, anyathā tadasiddheḥ | paraparyanuyogamātraṃ kurute na punas tattvaṃ vyavasthāpayatīti cet, vyāhatam idaṃ tasyaiveṣṭatvāt | paropagamāt paraparyanuyogamātraṃ kurute na tu svayam iṣṭe yena tad eva tattvaṃ vyavasthāpitaṃ 27bhaved iti cet | sa paropagamo yady upaplutas tadā na tataḥ paraparyanuyogo yuktaḥ | so nupaplutaś cet kathaṃ na svayam iṣṭaḥ | paropagamāṃtarād anupapluto na svayam iṣṭatvād iti cet | tad api paropagamāṃtaram upaplutaṃ na vedyanivṛtteḥ paryanuyogaḥ | sudūram api gatvā kasyacit svayam iṣṭau siddham iṣṭatattvavyavasthāpanaṃ svasaṃviditaṃ pramāṇam anvākarṣa- ty anyathā ghaṭāder iva tadvyavasthāpakatvāyogāt | na hi svayam asaṃviditaṃ vedanaṃ paropagamenāpi viṣayaparicche- 05dakaṃ | vedanāṃtaraviditaṃ tadiṣṭasiddhinibaṃdhanam iti cen na | anavasthānāt | tathā hi — saṃvedanāṃtareṇaiva viditād vedanād yadi | sveṣṭāsiddhir upeyeta tadā syād anavasthitiḥ || 99 || prācyaṃ hi vedanaṃ tāvan nārthaṃ vedayate dhruvam | yāvan nānyena bodhena vuddhyaṃ so py evam eva tu || 100 || 10nārthasya darśanaṃ siddhyet pratyakṣaṃ suramaṃtriṇaḥ | tathā sati kṛtaś ca syān matāṃtarasamāśrayaḥ || 101 || arthadarśanaṃ pratyakṣam iti vṛhaspatimataṃ parityajyaikārthasamavetānaṃtarajñānavedyam arthajñānam iti bruvāṇaḥ kathaṃ cārvāko nāma ! paropagamāt tathāvacanam iti cen na | svasaṃviditajñānavādinaḥ paratvāt, tato pi matāṃtara- samāśrayasya durnivāratvāt | na ca tadupapannam anavasthānāt | iti siddhaṃ svasaṃvedanaṃ bādhavarjitaṃ sukhy aham ityādi 15kāyāt tattvāṃtaratayātmano bhedaṃ sādhayatīti kiṃ naściṃtayā | vibhinnalakṣaṇatvāc ca bhedaś caitanyadehayoḥ | tattvāṃtaratayā toyatejovad iti mīyate || 102 || caitanyadehau tattvāṃtaratvena bhinnau bhinnalakṣaṇatvāt toyatejovat | ity atra nāsiddho hetuḥ, svasaṃvedana- lakṣaṇatvāc caitanyasya, kāṭhinyalakṣaṇatvāt kṣityādipariṇāmātmano dehasya, tayor bhinnalakṣaṇatvasya siddheḥ | 20pariṇāmipariṇāmabhāvena bhedasādhane siddhasādhanam ity ayuktaṃ tattvāṃtaratayeti sādhyadehacaitanyayoḥ tattvā- ntarayā bhedasādhanam asti viśeṣaṇāt | kuṭapaṭābhyāṃ bhinnalakṣaṇābhyāṃ tattvāṃtaratvena bhedarahitābhyām anekāṃta iti cen na | tatra pareṣāṃ bhinnalakṣaṇatvāsiddher anyathā cattvāry eva tattvānīti vyavasthānupapatteḥ | kuṭa- paṭādīnāṃ bhinnalakṣaṇatve pi tattvāṃtarābhāve kṣityādīnām api tattvāṃtarābhāvāt | dhāraṇādilakṣaṇasāmānyabhe- dāt teṣāṃ tattvāṃtaratvaṃ na lakṣaṇaviśeṣabhedād yena ghaṭapaṭādīnāṃ tatprasaṃga iti cet, tarhi svasaṃvidatvetaratvalakṣaṇa- 25sāmānyabhedād dehacaitanyayos tattvāṃtaratvasādhanāt kathaṃ kuṭapaṭābhyāṃ tasya vyabhicāraḥ ? syādvādināṃ punar viśeṣa- lakṣaṇabhedād bhedasādhane pi na tābhyām anekāṃtaḥ, kathaṃcit tattvāṃtaratayā tayor bhedopagamāt | sattvādisāmānya- lakṣaṇabhede hetur asiddha iti cen na | katham anyathā kṣityādibhedasādhane pi so 'siddho na bhavet ? asādhāraṇa- lakṣaṇabhedasya hetutvān naivam iti cet, samānam anyatra, sarvathā viśeṣābhāvāt | bhinnapramāṇavedyatvād ity apy etena varṇitam | 30sādhitaṃ bahir aṃtaś ca pratyakṣasya vibhedataḥ || 103 || bahiraṃtarmukhākārayor iṃdriyajasvasaṃvedanayor bhedena prasiddhau siddham idaṃ sādhanaṃ varṇanīyaṃ dehacaitanye bhinne bhinnapramāṇavedyatvād iti | karaṇajajñānavedyo hi dehaḥ svasaṃvedanavedyaṃ caitanyaṃ pratītam iti siddhaṃ sādhanaṃ svayaṃ svasaṃvedanavedyena parair anumeyena bhinnena caitanyena vyabhicārīti na yuktaṃ, svasaṃvedyānumeyasvabhāvābhyāṃ tasya bhedāt | tata evaikasya pratyakṣānumānaparicchedyenāgninā na tadanaikāṃtikaṃ, nāpi māraṇaśaktyātmakaviṣadravyeṇa 28śakṛtādṛśā śaktiśaktimatoḥ kathaṃcid bhedaprasiddheḥ | sarvathā bhedasya dehacaitanyayor apy asādhanatvāt | tathā sādhane saddravyatvādināpi bhedaprasakter nobhayor api sattvadravyatvādayor avyavatiṣṭheran | yathā hi dehasya caitanyāt sattvena vyāvṛttau sattvavirodhas tathā caitanyasyāpi dehāt | evaṃ dravyatvādibhir vyāvṛttau codyaṃ | bhinnapramāṇa- vedyatvād evety avadhāraṇād vā na kenacid vyabhicāracodanā hetoḥ saṃbhavati yena viśeṣaṇam ekenetyādi prayujyate | 05saṃdigdhavipakṣavyāvṛttikatvam api nāsya śaṃkanīyaṃ, kutracid abhinnarūpe bhinnapramāṇavedyatvāsaṃbhavāt | tādṛśaḥ sarvasyānekasvabhāvatvasiddher anyathārthakriyānupapatter avastutvaprasakteḥ | yad apy abhyadhāyi || kṣityādisamudāyārthāḥ śarīreṃdriyagocarāḥ | tebhyaś caitanyam ity etan na parīkṣākṣameritam || 104 || pṛthivyāpastejovāyur iti tattvāni, tatsamudāyaḥ śarīreṃdriyasaṃjñāviṣayaḥ, tebhyaś caitanyam ity etad api na 10parīkṣākṣameritaṃ | śarīrādīnāṃ caitanyavyaṃjakatvakārakatvayor ayogāt | kutas tadayogaḥ ? vyaṃjakā na hi te tāvac cito nityatvaśaktitaḥ | kṣityāditattvavad jñātuḥ kāryatvasyāpy aniṣṭitaḥ || 105 || nityaṃ caitanyaṃ śaśvadabhivyaṃgyatvāt kṣityāditattvavat, śaśvadabhivyaṃgyaṃ tatkāryatānupagamāt | kadāci- t kāryatvopagame vābhivyaktivādavirodhāt, tadabhivyaktikāla etasyābhivyaṃgatvaṃ nānyathety asiddhaṃ sarvadā- 15bhivyaṃgatvaṃ na maṃtavyaṃ, abhivyaktiyogyatvasya hetutvāt | tata eva na parasya ghaṭādibhir anaikāṃtikaṃ teṣāṃ kāryatve saty abhivyaṃgyatvasyāśāśvatikatvāt | syādvādināṃ tu sarvasya kathaṃcin nityatvān na kenacid vyabhicāraḥ | kuṃbhādibhir anekāṃto na syād eva kathaṃcana | teṣāṃ mataṃ gurutvena parair iṣṭaḥ pratītitaḥ || 106 || na hy ekāṃtanaśvarā ghaṭādayaḥ pradīpādibhir abhivyaṃgyā nāma nāśaikāṃte 'bhivyaṃgyābhivyaṃjakabhāvasya virodhā- 20n nityaikāṃtavat | jātyaṃtare tasya pratīyamānatvād iti pratipakṣāpekṣayā na ghaṭādibhir anekāṃtaḥ sādhanasya | tataḥ kathaṃcic caitanyanityatāprasaktibhayān na śarīrādayaś cittābhivyaṃjakāḥ pratipādanīyāḥ | śabdasya tālvādi- vat tebhyaś caitanyam utpādyata iti kriyādhyāhārād vyaṃjata iti kriyādhyāhārasya pauraṃdarasyāyuktatvāt kārakā eva śarīrādayas tasyeti cānupapannaṃ, teṣāṃ sahakāritvenopādānatvena vā kārakatvāyogād ity upadarśayann āha — nāpi te kārakā vitter bhavaṃti sahakāriṇaḥ | 25svopādānavihīnāyās tasyās tebhyo 'prasūtitaḥ || 107 || svopādānarahitāyā vitteḥ śarīrādayaḥ kārakāḥ śabdādes tālvādivad iti cen na | asiddhatvāt | tathā hi — nopādānād vinā śabdo vidyudādeḥ pravartate | kāryatvāt kuṃbhavad yady adṛṣṭakalpanam atra te || 108 || 30kva kāṣṭhāṃtargatād agner agnyaṃtarasamudbhavaḥ | tasyāviśeṣato yena tattvasaṃkhyā na hīyate || 109 || pratyakṣato 'pratītasya śabdādyupādānasyānumānāt sādhane parasya yady adṛṣṭakalpanaṃ tadā pratyakṣato 'pratītāt kā- ṣṭhāṃtargatād agner anumīyamānād agnyaṃtarasamudbhavasādhane tadadṛṣṭakalpanaṃ kathaṃ na syād bhūtavādinaḥ sarvathā viśeṣā- bhāvāt | kāṣṭhād evānalotpattau kva tattvasaṃkhyāvyavasthā kāṣṭhopādeyasyānalasya kāṣṭhetaratvābhāvāt pṛthivītva- 29prasakteḥ | pārthivānāṃ ca muktāphalānāṃ svopādāne jale 'ntarbhāvāj jalatvāpatter jalasya ca caṃdrakāṃtād udbhavataḥ pārthivattvānatikramāt | yadi punaḥ kāṣṭhādayo 'nalādīnāṃ nopādānahetavas tadānupādānānalādyutpattiḥ kalpanīyā | sā ca na yuktā pramāṇavirodhāt | tataḥ svayam adṛṣṭasyāpi pāvakādyupādānasya kalpanāyāṃ cito py upādānam avaśyam abhyupeyam | 05sūkṣmo bhūtaviśeṣaś ced upādānaṃ cito matam | sa evātmāstu cijjātisamanvitavapur yadi || 110 || tadvijātiḥ kathaṃ nāma cidupādānakāraṇam | bhavatas tejaso ṃbhovat tathaivādṛṣṭakalpanā || 111 || sattvādinā samānatvāc cidupādānakalpane | 10kṣmādīnām api tat kena nivāryeta parasparam || 112 || yena naikaṃ bhavet tattvaṃ kriyākārakaghāti te | pṛthivyāder aśeṣasya tatraivānupraveśataḥ || 113 || sūkṣmabhūtaviśeṣaś caitanyena sajātīyo vijātīyo vā tadupādānaṃ bhavet ? sajātīyaś ced ātmano nāmāṃ- tareṇābhidhānāt paramatasiddhiḥ | vijātīyaś cet katham upādānam agner jalavat | sarvathā vijātīyasyāpy upādānatve 15saivādṛṣṭakalpanā | gomayāder vṛścikasyotpattidarśanān nādṛṣṭakalpaneti cet, na | vṛścikaśarīragomayayoḥ pudgaladravyatvena sajātīyatvāt, tayor upādānopādeyatāpāyāc ca | vṛścikaśarīrāraṃbhakā hi pudgalās tadupādānaṃ na punar gomayādis tasya sahakāritvāt | sattvena dravyatvādinā vā sūkṣmabhūtaviśeṣasya sajātīyatvāc cetano- pādānatvam iti, tata eva kṣmādīnām anyonyam upādānatvam astu nivārakābhāvāt | tathā sati teṣāṃ paraspara- m anaṃtarbhāvaḥ tadaṃtarbhāvo vā syāt ? prathamapakṣe caitanyasyāpi bhūteṣv aṃtarbhāvābhāvāt tattvāṃtaratvasiddhiḥ | 20dvitīyapakṣe tattvam ekaṃ prasidhdyet pṛthivyādeḥ sarvatra tatraivānupraveśanāt | tac cāyuktaṃ kriyākārakaghātitvāt | tasmād dravyāṃtarāpoḍhasvabhāvānvayi kathyatām | upādānaṃ vikāryasya tattvabhedo 'nyathā kutaḥ || 114 || tattvam upādānatvaṃ vikāryatvaṃ ca tadbhedo dravyāṃtaravyāvṛttena svabhāvenānvayitve saty upādānopādeyayo- r yuktor nānyathātiprasaṃgād ity upasaṃhartavyaṃ | tathā ca sūkṣmasya bhūtaviśeṣasyācetanadravyavyāvṛtasvabhāvena caitanya- 25m anugacchatas tadupādānatvam iti varṇādirahitaḥ svasaṃvedyo 'numeyo vā sa evātmā paṃcamatattvam anātmajñasya paralokapratiṣedhāsaṃbhavavyavasthāpanaparatayā prasidhdyaty eveti nigadyate || sūkṣmo bhūtaviśeṣaś ca varṇādiparivarjitaḥ | svasaṃvedanavedyo yam anumeyo thavā yadi || 115 || sarvathā paṃcamaṃ bhūtam anātmajñasya siddhyati | 30sa eva paralokīti paralokakṣatiḥ katham || 116 || nedṛśo bhūtaviśeṣaś caitanyasyopādānaṃ kiṃtu śarīrādaya eva teṣāṃ sahakāritvena kārakatvapakṣānāśrayā- d iti cet | śarīrādaya evāsya yady upādānahetavaḥ | tadā tadbhāvabhāvitvaṃ vijñānasya prasajyate || 117 || 30vyatīte pīṃdriye 'rthe ca vikalpajñānasaṃbhavāt | na taddhetutvam etasya tasmin saty apy asaṃbhavāt || 118 || kāyaś cet kāraṇaṃ yasya pariṇāmaviśeṣataḥ | sadyo mṛtatanuḥ kasmāt tathā nāsthīyate munā || 119 || 05vāyuviśleṣatas tasya vaikalyāc cen nibaṃdhanam | caitanyam iti saṃprāptaṃ tasya sadbhāvabhāvataḥ || 120 || sāmagrījanikā naikaṃ kāraṇaṃ kiṃcid īkṣyate | vijñāne piṣṭatoyādir madaśaktāv iveti cet || 121 || saṃyukte sati kiṃ na syāt kṣmādibhūtacatuṣṭaye | 10caitanyasya samudbhūtiḥ sāmagyrā api bhāvataḥ || 122 || tadviśiṣṭavivartasyāpāyāc cet sa ka iṣyate | bhūtavyaktyaṃtarāsaṃgaḥ piṭhirādāv apīkṣyate || 123 || kālaparyuṣitatvaṃ cet piṣṭādivad upeyate | tat kiṃ tatra na saṃbhāvyaṃ yena nātiprasajyate || 124 || 15bhūtāni katicit kiṃcit kartuṃ śaktāni kenacit | pariṇāmaviśeṣeṇa dṛṣṭānīti mataṃ yadi || 125 || tadā dehīṃdriyādīni cidviśiṣṭāni kānicit | cidvivartasamudbhūtau saṃtu śaktāni sarvadā || 126 || tathā sati na dṛṣṭasya hānir nādṛṣṭakalpanā | 20madhyāvasthāvadādau ca ciddehādeś cidudbhavāt || 127 || tataś ca cidupādānāc cetaneti viniścayāt | na śarīrādayas tasyāḥ saṃty upādānahetavaḥ || 128 || tadevaṃ na śarīrādibhyo bhivyaktivad utpattiś caitanyasya ghaṭate sarvathā teṣāṃ vyaṃjakatvavatkārakatvānupapatteḥ | etena dehacaitanyabhedasādhanam iṣṭakṛt | 25kāryakāraṇabhāvenety etad dhvastaṃ nibuddhyatām || 129 || niraste hi dehacaitanyayoḥ kāryakāraṇabhāve vyaṃgyavyaṃjakabhāve ca tena tayor bhedasādhane siddhasādhana- m ity etan nirastaṃ bhavati tattvāṃtaratvena tadbhedasya sādhyatvāt | na ca yady asya kāryaṃ tat tatas tattvāṃtaram atiprasaṃgāt | nāpi svātmabhūtaṃ vyaṃgyaṃ tata eva | vyaṃjakād bhinnaṃ tattattvāṃtaram iti cen na | adbhyo rasanasya tadbhāva- prasaṃgāt | rasanaṃ hi vyaṃgyam adbhyo bhinnaṃ ca tābhyo na ca tattvāṃtaraṃ tasyāptattve ṃtarbhāvāt | kāryakāraṇayoḥ 30sarvathā bhedāt tadviśeṣayor vyaṃgyavyaṃjakayor api bheda eveti cen na | kayościd abhedopalabdheḥ | katham anyathā caitanyasya dehopādānatve pi tattvāṃtaratā na syāt, dehābhivyaṃgyatve vā | yena kāryakāraṇabhāvena | dehacaitanya- yor bhede sādhye siddhasādhanam udbhāvyate || dehasya ca guṇatvena buddher yā siddhasādhyatā | bhede sādhye tayoḥ sāpi na sādhvī tadasiddhitaḥ || 130 || 31kathaṃ dehaguṇatvena buddher asiddhir yato buddhidehayor guṇaguṇibhāvena bhedasādhane siddhasādhanam asādhīyaḥ syād iti brūmahe | na vigrahaguṇo bodhas tatrānadhyavasāyataḥ | sparśādivat svayaṃ tadvad anyasyāpi tathā gateḥ || 131 || 05na hi yatheha dehe sparśādaya iti svasya parasya bādhyavasāyo sti tathaiva dehe buddhir iti yenāsau dehaguṇaḥ syāt | prāṇādimati kāye cetanety asty evādhyavasāyaḥ kāyād anyatra tadabhāvād iti cet | na | tasya bādhaka- sadbhāvāt satyatānupapatteḥ | katham — tadguṇatve hi bodhasya mṛtadehe pi vedanam | bhavettvagādivadbāhyakaraṇajñānato na kim || 132 || 10bāhyeṃdriyajñānagrāhyo bodho stu dehaguṇatvāt sparśādivadviparyayo vā na ca bodhasya bāhyakaraṇajñānavedya- tvam ity atiprasaṃgaviparyayau dehaguṇatvaṃ buddher bādhete || sūkṣmatvān na kvacid bāhyakaraṇajñānagocaraḥ | paramāṇuvadevāyaṃ bodha ity apy asaṃgatam || 133 || jīvatkāye pi tatsiddher avyavasthānuṣaṃgataḥ | 15svasaṃvedanatas tāvad bodhasiddhau na tadguṇaḥ || 134 || na kvacid bodho bāhyakaraṇajñānaviṣayaḥ prasajyatāṃ dehaguṇatvāt tasya dehāraṃbhakaparamāṇur upādibhir vyabhicārā- t teṣāṃ bahiḥkaraṇatvāviṣayatve pi dehaguṇatvasya bhāvāt | na ca dehāvayavaguṇā dehaguṇā na bhavaṃti sarvathā- vayayāvayavinor bhedābhāvād ity asaṃgataṃ | jīvad dehe pi tatsiddher vyavasthābhāvānuṣaṃgāt | tatra tavdyavasthā hi iṃdriyajajñānāt svasaṃvedanād vā ? na tāvad ādyaḥ pakṣo, bodhasyābāhyakaraṇajñānagocaratvavacanāt | dvitīyapakṣe 20tu na bodho dehaguṇaḥ svasaṃvedanavedyatvād anyathā sparśādīnām api svasaṃviditatvaprasaṃgāt | yat punar jīvatkāya- guṇa eva bodho na mṛtakāyaguṇo yena tatra bāhyeṃdriyāviṣayatve jīvatkāye pi bodhasya tadviṣayatvam āpadyeteti mataṃ | tad apy asat | pūrvoditadoṣānuṣaṃgāt | abhyupagamyocyate || jīvatkāyaguṇo py eṣa yady asādhāraṇo mataḥ | prāṇādiyogavan na syāt tadāniṃdriyagocaraḥ || 135 || 25jīvatkāye saty upalaṃbhād anyatrānupalaṃbhān nāyam ajīvatkāyaguṇo 'numānavirodhāt | kiṃ tarhi ? yathā prāṇādi- saṃyogo jīvatkāyasyaiva guṇas tathā bodho pīti cet, tadvad eveṃdriyagocaraḥ syāt | na hi prāṇādisaṃyogaḥ sparśaneṃdriyāgocaraḥ pratītivirodhāt | kaścid āha | nāyaṃ jīvaccharīrasyaiva guṇas tataḥ prāg api pṛthivyādiṣu bhāvād anyathātyaṃtāsatas tatropādānāyogād gaganāṃbhojavat, sādhāraṇas tu syāt taddoṣābhāvād iti | tad asat || sādhāraṇaguṇatve tu tasya pratyekam udbhavaḥ | 30pṛthivyādiṣu kiṃ na syāt sparśasāmānyavat sadā || 136 || jīvatkāyākāreṇa pariṇateṣu pṛthivyādiṣu bodhasyodbhavas tathā tenāpariṇateṣv api syād eveti sarvadānudbhavo na bhavet sparśasāmānyasyeva sādhāraṇaguṇatvopagamāt | pradīpaprabhāyām uṣṇasparśasyānudbhūtasya darśanāt sādhya- śūnyaṃ nidarśanam iti na śaṃkanīyaṃ,, tasyāsādhāraṇaguṇatvāt sādhāraṇasya tu sparśamātrasya pratyekaṃ, pṛthivyādi bhedeṣv aśeṣeṣūdbhavaprasiddheḥ | pariṇāmaviśeṣābhāvāt na tatra caitanyasyodbhūtir iti cet, tarhi pariṇāma- 32viśiṣṭabhūtaguṇo bodha ity asādhāraṇa evābhimataḥ | tatra cokto doṣaḥ | tatparijihīrṣuṇāvaśyam adehaguṇo bodho 'bhyupagaṃtavyaḥ | iti na dehacaitanyayor guṇaguṇibhāvena bhedaḥ sādhyate yena siddhasādhyatā syāt, tato 'navadyaṃ tayor bhedasādhanaṃ | kiṃ ca | ahaṃ sukhīti saṃvittau sukhayogo na vigrahe | 05bahiḥkaraṇavedyatvaprasaṃgān neṃdriyeṣv api || 137 || kartṛsthasyaiva saṃvitteḥ sukhayogasya tattvataḥ | pūrvottaravidāṃ vyāpī cidvivartas tadāśrayaḥ || 138 || syād guṇī cet sa evātmā śarīrādivilakṣaṇaḥ | kartānubhavitā smartānusaṃdhātā ca niścitaḥ || 139 || 10sukhayogāt sukhy aham iti saṃvittis tāvat prasiddhā | tatra kasya sukhayogo na viṣayasyeti pratyeyaṃ tataḥ kartṛrūpaḥ kaścit tadāśrayo vācyas tadabhāve sukhyaham iti kartṛsthasukhasaṃvittyanupapatteḥ | syān mataṃ | pūrvottara- sukhādirūpacaitanyavivartavyāpī mahācidvivartaḥ kāryasyeva sukhādiguṇānām āśrayaḥ kartā, nirāśrayāṇāṃ teṣām a- saṃbhavāt | niraṃśasukhasaṃvedane cāśrayāśrayibhāvasya virodhāt tasya bhrāṃtatvāyogāt bādhakābhāvāt tathā svayam a- niṣṭaś ceti | tarhi sa evātmā kartā śarīreṃdriyaviṣayavilakṣaṇatvāt | tadvilakṣaṇo sau sukhāder anubhavitṛtvāt, 15tadanubhavitāsau tatsmartṛtvāt, tatsmartāsau tadanusaṃdhātṛtvāt, tadanusaṃdhātasau ya evāhaṃ yaṃ sukham anubhūtavān sa evāhaṃ saṃprati harṣam anubhavāmīti niścayasyāsaṃbhavadbādhakasya sadbhāvāt | nanv astu nāma kartṛtvādisvabhāva- ś caitanyasāmānyavivartaḥ kāyād arthāṃtarasukhādicaitanyaviśeṣāśrayo garbhādimaraṇaparyaṃtaḥ sakalajanaprasiddhatvāt ta- ttvāṃtaraṃ, cattvāry eva tattvānītyavadhāraṇasyāpy avirodhāt tasyāprasiddhatattvapratiṣedhaparatvena sthitatvāt, na punar a- nādyaṃtātmā pramāṇābhāvād iti vadaṃtaṃ prati brūmahe; — 20dravyato nādiparyaṃtaḥ sattvāt kṣityāditattvavat | sa syān na vyabhicāro sya hetor nāśinyasaṃbhavāt || 140 || kuṃbhādayo hi paryaṃtā api naikāṃtanaśvarāḥ | śāśvatadravyatādātmyāt kathaṃcid iti no matam || 141 || yathā cānādiparyaṃtatadviparyayarūpatā | 25ghaṭāder ātmano py evam iṣṭā sety aviruddhatā || 142 || sarvathaikāṃtarūpeṇa sattvasya vyāptyasiddhitaḥ | bahir aṃtar anekāṃtaṃ tad vyāpnoti tathekṣaṇāt || 143 || dravyārthikanayād anādyaṃtaḥ puruṣaḥ sattvāt pṛthivyāditattvavad ity atra na hetor anaikāṃtikatvaṃ pratikṣaṇavinaśvare kvacid api vipakṣe 'navatārāt | kuṃbhādibhiḥ paryayair anekāṃta iti cen na | teṣāṃ naśvaraikāṃtatvābhāvāt | te pi hi 30naikāṃtanāśinaḥ, kathaṃcin nityadravyatādātmyād iti syādvādināṃ darśanaṃ | "nityaṃ tatpratyabhijñānān nākasmāt tada- vicchidā | kṣaṇikaṃ kālabhedāt te budhdyasaṃcaradoṣataḥ" iti vacanāt | nanv evaṃ sarvasyānādiparyaṃtatāsādi- paryaṃtatābhyāṃ vyāptatvāt viruddhatā syād iti cen na | ātmanonaikāṃtānādiparyaṃtatāyāḥ sādhyatvavacanāt | yathaiva hi ghaṭāder anādyanaṃtatetararūpatve sati sattvaṃ tathātmany apīṣṭam iti kva viruddhatvaṃ? kathaṃ tarhi sattvam ane- kāṃtaikāṃtena vyāptaṃ yenātmano nādyanaṃtetararūpatayā sādhyatvam iṣyata iti cet | sarvathaikāṃtarūpeṇa tasya 35vyāptyasiddheḥ | bahir aṃtaś cānekāṃtatayopalaṃbhāt, anekāṃtaṃ vastu sattvasya vyāpakam iti nivedayiṣyate || 33vṛhaspatimatasthityā vyabhicāro ghaṭādibhiḥ | na yukto tas taducchittiprasiddheḥ paramārthataḥ || 144 || yataś caivaṃ paramārthato ghaṭādīnām api nityānityātmakatvaṃ siddhaṃ tato vṛhaspatimatānuṣṭhānenāpi na sattvasya ghaṭādibhir vyabhicāro yuktas tena tasyānaikāṃtenābādhitatvāt | na ca pramāṇāsiddhena paropagamamātrāt kena- 05cid dhetor vyabhicāracodane kaścid dhetur avyabhicārī syāt | vādiprativādisiddhena tu vyabhicāreṇa sattvaṃ kathaṃcid anādiparyaṃtatve sādhye vyabhicārīti vyartham asyāhetukatvaviśeṣaṇaṃ | ahetukatvasya hetukatve sattva- viśeṣaṇavat prāgabhāvena vyabhicārasya sattvaviśeṣaṇena vyavacchidyata iti tad vyartham iti cet | na | sarvasya tucchasya prāgabhāvatvasyāprasiddhatvāt | bhāvāṃtarasya bhāvasya nityānityātmakatvād vipakṣatānupapattes tena vyabhicārāsaṃbhavāt | tato yuktaṃ sattvasyāviśeṣasya hetutvam ahetukatvavad iti | tato bhavaty eva sādhyasiddhiḥ || 10sādhyasādhanavaikalyaṃ dṛṣṭāṃte pi na vīkṣyate | nityānityātmatāsiddhiḥ pṛthivyāder adoṣataḥ || 145 || na hy ekāṃtānādyanaṃtatvam aṃtas tattvasya sādhyaṃ yena pṛthivyādiṣu tadabhāvāt sādhyaśūnyam udāharaṇaṃ | nāpi tatra sattvam asiddhaṃ yataḥ sādhanavaikalyaṃ | tadasiddhau matāṃtarānusaraṇaprasaṃgāt | tato 'navadyam anādyanaṃtatvasādhana- m ātmanas tattvāṃtaratvasādhanavat | satyam anādyanaṃtaṃ caitanyaṃ saṃtānāpekṣayā na punar ekānvayidravyāpekṣayā kṣaṇi- 15kacittānām anvayānupapatter ity aparaḥ | so py anātmajñaḥ | tadananvayatvasyānumānabādhitatvāt | tathā hi — ekasaṃtānagāś cittaparyāyās tattvato nvitāḥ | pratyabhijñāyamānatvāt mṛtparyāyā yathedṛśāḥ || 146 || mṛtkṣaṇās tattvato nvitāḥ parasyāsiddhā iti na maṃtavyaṃ tatrānvayāpahnave pratītivirodhāt | sakalaloka- sākṣikā hi mṛdbhedeṣu tathānvayapratītiḥ | saiveyaṃ pūrvaṃ dṛṣṭā mṛd iti pratyabhijñānasyāvisaṃvādinaḥ 20sadbhāvāt || sādṛśyāt pratyabhijñānaṃ nānāsaṃtānabhāvinām | bhedānām iva tatrāpīty adṛṣṭaparikalpanam || 147 || yathā nānāsaṃtānavartināṃ mṛdbhedānāṃ sādṛśyāt pratyabhijñāyamānatvaṃ tathaikasaṃtānavartinām apīti bruvatām a- dṛṣṭaparikalpanāmātraṃ pratikṣaṇaṃ bhūyāt tathā teṣām adṛṣṭatvāt | tadekatvam api na dṛṣṭam eveti cen naitat satyam | 25tad evedam iti jñānād ekatvasya prasiddhitaḥ | sarvasyāpy askhaladrūpāt pratyakṣād bhedasiddhivat || 148 || yathaiva hi sarvasya pratipattur arthasya cāskhalitāt pratyakṣāder bhedasiddhis tathā pratyabhijñānāder ekatvasiddhir apīti dṛṣṭam eva tadekatvaṃ | pratyabhijñānam apramāṇaṃ saṃvādanābhāvād iti cet | pratyakṣam api pramāṇaṃ mā bhūt tata eva | na hi pratyabhijñānena pratīte viṣaye pratyakṣasyāvartamānāt tasya saṃvādanābhāvo na punaḥ pratyakṣapratīte pratyabhi- 30jñānasyāpravṛtteḥ pratyakṣasyety ācakṣāṇaḥ parīkṣako nāma | na pratyakṣasya svārthe pramāṇāṃtaravṛttiḥ saṃvādanaṃ | kiṃ tarhi ? abādhitā saṃvittir iti cet | yathā bhedasya saṃvittiḥ saṃvādanam abādhitā | tathaikatvasya nirṇītiḥ pūrvottaravivartayoḥ || 149 || kathaṃ pūrvottaravivartayor ekatvasya saṃvittir abādhitāyā saṃvādanam iti cet | bhedasya katham iti samaḥ 34paryanuyogaḥ | tasya pramāṇāṃtaratvād atadviṣayeṇa bādhanāsaṃbhavād abādhitā saṃvittir iti cet | tarhy ekatvasya pratyabhijñānaviṣayatvasyādhyakṣāder agocaratvāt tena bādhanāsaṃbhavād abādhitā saṃvittiḥ kiṃ na bhavet ? kathaṃ pratya- bhijñānaviṣayaḥ pratyakṣeṇāparicchedyaḥ ? pratyabhijñānaviṣayaḥ katham iti samānaṃ | tathā yogyatāpratiniyamād iti cet tarhi — 05vartamānārthavijñānaṃ na pūrvāparagocaram | yogyatāniyamāt siddhaṃ pratyakṣaṃ vyāvahārikam || 150 || yathā tathaiva saṃjñānam ekatvaviṣayaṃ matam | na vartamānaparyāyamātragocaram īkṣyate || 151 || yad yad viṣayatayā pratīyate tat tad viṣayam iti vyavasthāyāṃ vartamānārthākāraviṣayatayā samīkṣyamāṇaṃ pratyakṣaṃ 10tadviṣayaṃ, pūrvāparavivartavartyekadravyaviṣayatayā tu pratīyamānaṃ pratyabhijñānaṃ tadviṣayam iti ko necchet | nanv anubhūtānubhūyamānapariṇāmavṛtter ekatvasya pratyabhijñānaviṣayatve 'tītānubhūtākhilapariṇāmavartino 'nāgata- pariṇāmavartinaś ca tadviṣayatvaprasaktiḥ, bhinnakālapariṇāmavartitvāviśeṣāt, anyathānubhūtānubhūyamānapariṇāma- vartino pi tadaviṣayatvāpatter iti cet | tarhi sāṃpratikaparyāyasya pratyakṣaviṣayatve kasyacit sakaladeśavarti- no py adhyakṣaviṣayatā syād anyatheṣṭasyāpi tadabhāvaḥ sāṃpratikatvāviśeṣāt | tadaviśeṣe pi yogyatāviśeṣāt 15sāṃpratikākārasya kasyacid evādhyakṣaviṣayatvaṃ na sarvasyeti cet tarhi — yathaiva vartamānārthagrāhakatve pi saṃvidaḥ | sarvasāṃpratikārthānāṃ vedakatvaṃ na buddhyate || 152 || tathaivānāgatātītaparyāyaikatvavedikā | vittir nānādiparyaṃtaparyāyaikatvagocarā || 153 || 20yathā vartamānārthajñānāvaraṇakṣayopaśamād vartamānārthasyaiva paricchedakam akṣajñānaṃ tathā katipayātītānāgata- paryāyaikatvajñānāvaraṇakṣayopaśamāt tāvad atītānāgataparyāyaikatvasyaiva grāhakaṃ pratyabhijñānam iti yuktam utpaśyāmaḥ | tasmāc caikasaṃtānavartighaṭakapālādimṛtparyāyāṇām anvayitvasiddher nodāharaṇasya sādhyasādhanavikalatvaṃ, yena citta- kṣaṇasaṃtānavyāpye ko 'nvitaḥ pumānna sidhdyet | katham ekaḥ puruṣaḥ krameṇānaṃtān paryāyān vyāpnoti ? na tāvad ekena svabhāvena sarveṣām ekarūpāpatteḥ | nānāsvarūpair vyāptānāṃ jalānalādīnāṃ nānātvaprasiddher anyathā- 25nupapatteḥ | sattādyekasvabhāvena vyāptānām arthānāṃ nānātvadarśanāt puruṣatvaikasvabhāvena vyāptānām apy anaṃtaparyā- yāṇāṃ nānātvam aviruddham iti cāyuktaṃ, nānārthavyāpinaḥ sattvāder ekasvabhāvatvānavasthiteḥ | katham anyathaika- svabhāvavyāptaṃ kiṃcid ekaṃ siddhyet | yadi punar nānāsvabhāvaiḥ pumān anaṃtaparyāyān vyāpnuyāt tadā tataḥ svabhāvā- nām abhede tasya nānātvaṃ, teṣāṃ caikatvam anuṣajyeta; bhede saṃbaṃdhāsiddher vyapadeśānupapattiḥ | saṃbaṃdhakalpanāyāṃ kim ekena svabhāvena pumān svasvabhāvaiḥ saṃbadhyate nānāsvabhāvair vā ? prathamakalpanāyāṃ sarvasvabhāvānām ekatā- 30pattiḥ, dvitīyakalpanāyāṃ tataḥ svabhāvānām abhede ca sa eva doṣaḥ, anivṛtasvaparyanuyogaḥ, ity anavasthānāt, kuto 'naṃtaparyāyavṛttir ātmā vyavatiṣṭheteti kecit | te pi dūṣaṇābhāsavādinaḥ | katham — kramato 'naṃtaparyāyāneko vyāpnoti nā sakṛt | yathā nānāvidhākārāṃś citrajñānam anaṃśakam || 154 || citrajñānam anaṃśam ekaṃ yugapan nānākārān vyāpnotīti svayam upanayan kramato 'naṃtaparyāyān vyāpnuvantam ātmānaṃ 35pratikṣipatīti kathaṃ madhyasthaḥ ? tatra samādhānākṣepayoḥ samānatvāt | nanv aneko pi citrajñānākāro śakyavive- canatvād eko yukta iti cet — yady aneko pi vijñānākāro 'śakyavivecanaḥ | syād ekaḥ puruṣo 'naṃtaparyāyo pi tathā na kim || 155 || 05kramabhuvām ātmaparyāyāṇām aśakyavivecanatvam asiddham iti māniścaiṣīḥ | yasmāt — yathaikavedanākārā na śakyā vedanāṃtaram | netuṃ tathāpi paryāyā jātucitpuruṣāṃtaram || 156 || nanu cātmaparyāyāṇāṃ bhinnakālatayā vittir eva śakyavivecanatvam iti cet tarhi citrajñānākārāṇāṃ bhinna- deśatayā vittir vivecanam astīty aśakyavivecanatvaṃ mā bhūt | tathā hi — 10bhinnakālatayā vittir yadi teṣāṃ vivecanam | bhinnadeśatayā vittir jñānākāreṣu kiṃ na tat || 157 || na hi citrapaṭīnirīkṣaṇe pītādyākārāś citrabhedanasya bhinnadeśā na bhavaṃti tato bahis teṣāṃ bhinnadeśatā- pratiṣṭhānavirodhāt | na hy abhinnadeśapītādyākārānukāriṇāś citravedanād bhinnadeśapītādyākāro bahirarthaś citraḥ pratyetuṃ śakyo 'pītākārād api jñānāt pītapratītiprasaṃgāt || 15pītākārādisaṃvittiḥ pratyekaṃ citravedanā | na ced anekasaṃtānapītādijñānavanmatam || 158 || citrapaṭīdarśane pratyekaṃ pītākārādivedanaṃ na citrajñānaṃ kramādbhinnadeśaviṣayatvāt tādṛśānekasaṃtāna- pītādijñānavad iti mataṃ yadi | saha nīlādivijñānaṃ kathaṃ citram upeyate | 20yugapadbhāvirūpādijñānapaṃcakavattvayā || 159 || śakyaṃ hi vaktuṃ śaṣkulībhakṣaṇādau sahabhāvirūpādijñānapaṃcakam iva nīlādijñānaṃ sakṛd api na citram iti | sahabhāvitvāviśeṣāt | tadaviśeṣe pi pītādijñānaṃ citram abhinnadeśatvāc citrapataṃgādau na punā rūpādijñānapaṃcakaṃ kvacid iti na yuktaṃ vaktuṃ tasyāpy abhinnadeśatvāt | na hi deśabhedena rūpādijñānapañcakaṃ sakṛt svasmin vedyate, yugapajjñānotpattivādinas tathānabhyupagamāt | nanu cādeśatvāc citracaitasikānām abhinnābhinnadeśatvaciṃtā 25śreyasīti cet, kathaṃ bhinnadeśatvāc citrapaṭīpītādijñānānāṃ citrasvabhāvāḥ sādhyate, saṃvyavahārāt teṣāṃ tatra bhinnadeśatvāsiddheḥ | tatsādhane tata eva śaṣkulībhakṣaṇādau rūpādijñānānām abhinnadeśatvasiddheḥ, sahabhāvi- tvasiddheś ca | tadvat sakṛd api pītādijñānaṃ citram ekaṃ mā bhūt | yadi punar ekajñānatādātmyena pītādyābhāsānām anu- bhavanāt tadvedanaṃ citram ekam iti mataṃ, tadā rūpādijñānapaṃcakasyaikasaṃtānātmakatvena saṃvedanād ekaṃ citrajñānam astu | tasyānekasaṃtānātmakatve pūrvavijñānam ekam evopādānaṃ na syāt | pūrvānekavijñānopādānam ekarūpādijñāna- 30paṃcakam iti cet, tarhi bhinnasaṃtānatvāt tasyānusaṃghānavikalpajanakatvābhāvaḥ | pūrvānusaṃghānavikalpavāsanā tajjaniketi cet, kuto ham evāsya dṛṣṭā spṛṣṭā ghrātā svādayitā śrotety anusaṃdhānavedanaṃ? rūpādijñānapaṃcakā- naṃtaram eveti niyamaḥ saṃbhāvyatāṃ, tasya tadvāsanāprabodhakatvād iti cet, kutas tad eva tasyāḥ prabodhakaṃ? tathā dṛṣṭatvād iti cen na, anyathāpi darśanāt | prāg api hi rūpādijñānapaṃcakotpatter aham asya draṣṭā bhaviṣyā- mītyādyanusaṃdhānavikalpo dṛṣṭaḥ | satyaṃ dṛṣṭaḥ, sa tu bhaviṣyaddarśanādyanusaṃdhānavāsanāta eva | tatprabodhakaś ca 36darśanādyabhimukhībhāvo na tu rūpādijñānapaṃcakam iti tadutpatteḥ pūrvam anyādṛśānusaṃdhānadarśanāt tāsā niyama- pratiniyatānusaṃdhānānāṃ pratiniyatavāsanābhir janyatvāt tāsāṃ ca pratiniyataprabodhakapratyayāyat taprabodhatvād iti cet | katham evam ekatra puruṣe nānānusaṃdhānasaṃtānā na syuḥ? pratiniyatatve py anusaṃdhānām ekasaṃtānatvaṃ vikalpa- jñānatvāviśeṣād iti cet | kim evaṃ rūpādijñānānām etan na syāt? karaṇajñānatvāviśeṣāt | saṃtānāṃtarakaraṇa- 05jñānair vyabhicāra iti cet, tavāpi saṃtānāṃtaravikalpavijñānaiḥ kuto na vyabhicāraḥ? ekasāmagryadhīnatve satīti viśeṣaṇāc cet, samānam anyatra | tathākṣamanojñānānām ekasaṃtānatvam ekasāmagryadhīnatve sati svasaṃvidita- tvād iti kutas teṣāṃ bhinnasaṃtānatvaṃ, yena rūpādijñānapaṃcakasya yugapadbhāvinaḥ pūrvaikavijñānopādānatvaṃ na siddhyet | tatsiddhau ca tasyaikasaṃtānātmakatvād ekatvam iti sūktaṃ dūṣaṇaṃ nīlādyābhāsam ekaṃ citrajñānam icchatāṃ rūpādijñānapaṃcakam apy ekaṃ citrajñānaṃ prasajyeteti || 10citrādvaitāśrayāc citraṃ tad apy astitv ati cen na vai | citram advaitam ity etadaviruddhaṃ vibhāvyate || 160 || citraṃ hy anekākāram ucyate tat katham ekaṃ nāma, virodhāt | tasya jātyaṃtaratvena virodhābhāvabhāṣaṇe | tathaivātmā saparyāyair anaṃtair avirodhabhāk || 161 || 15naikaṃ nāpy anekaṃ | kiṃ tarhi? citraṃ citram eva, tasya jātyaṃtaratvādikatvānekatvābhyām ity aviruddhaṃ citrā- dvaitasaṃvedanamātraṃ bahirarthaśūnyam ity upagame, puṃsi jātyaṃtare ko virodhaḥ | so pi hi naika eva nāpy aneka eva | kiṃ tarhi? syād ekaḥ syād aneka iti | tato jātyaṃtaraṃ tathāpratibhāsanād anyathā sakṛd apy asaṃvedanāt | iti nātmano naṃtaparyāyātmatā viruddhā citrajñānasya citratāvat || bhrāṃteyaṃ citratā jñāne niraṃśe 'nādivāsanā — 20sāmarthyād avabhāseta svapnātijñānavad yadi || 162 || tadā bhrāṃtetarākāram ekaṃ jñānaṃ prasiddhyati | bhrāṃtākārasya vā sattve cittaṃ sadasadātmakam || 163 || tac ca prabādhate 'vaśyaṃ virodhaṃ puṃsi paryayaiḥ | akramaiḥ kramavadbhiś ca pratītatvāviśeṣataḥ || 164 || 25citrādvaitam api mā bhūt saṃvedanamātrasya sakalavikalpaśūnyasyopagamād ity aparaḥ | tasyāpi kim adhyāropya- māṇo dharmaḥ kalpanā, manovikalpamātraṃ vā, vastunaḥ, svabhāvo vā? prathamadvitīyapakṣayoḥ siddhasādhana- m ity ucyate — niḥśeṣakalpanātītaṃ saṃcinmātraṃ mataṃ yadi | tathaivāṃtarbahirvastu samastaṃ tattvato stu naḥ || 165 || 30samastāḥ kalpanā hīmā mithyādarśananirmitāḥ | spaṣṭaṃ jātyaṃtare vastuny aprabādhaṃ cakāsati || 166 || anekāṃte hy apoddhārabuddhayo nekadharmagāḥ | kutaścit saṃpravartaṃte 'nyonyāpekṣāḥ sunītayaḥ || 167 || yasmān mithyādarśanaviśeṣavaśān nityādyekāṃtāḥ kalpamānāḥ spaṣṭaṃ jātyaṃtare vastuni nirbādham avabhāsa- 37māne tattvato na saṃtīti svayam iṣṭaṃ, yataś cānekāṃte pramāṇataḥ pratipanne kutaścit pramātur vivakṣābhedād apo- ddhārakalpanāni kṣaṇikatvādyanekadharmaviṣayāṇi pravartate parasparāpekṣāṇi sunayavyapadeśabhāṃji bhavaṃti | tasmād aśeṣakalpanātikrāṃtaṃ tattvam iti siddhaṃ sādhyate | na hi kalpyamānā dharmās tattvaṃ tatkalpanamātraṃ vā, atiprasaṃgāt | tenāṃtar bahiś ca tattvaṃ tadvinirmuktam iti yuktam eva | tṛtīyapakṣe tu pratītivirodhaḥ | 05katham — paropagatasaṃvittir anaṃśa nāvabhāsate | brahmavarttena tanmātraṃ na pratiṣṭhāmi yarti naḥ || 168 || vastunaḥ svabhāvāḥ kalpanās tābhir aśoṣābhiḥ suniścitāsaṃbhavadbādhābhī rahitaṃ saṃvinmātraṃ tattvam iti tu na vyavatiṣṭhate tasyānaṃśasya paropavarṇitasya brahmāvadapratibhāsanāt | nānākāram ekaṃ pratibhāsanam api virodhād asa- 10d eveti cet — nānākārasya naikasminn adhyāso sti virodhataḥ | tato na sat tad ity etat suspaṣṭaṃ rājaceṣṭitam || 169 || saṃvedanāviśeṣe pi dvayoḥ sarvatra sarvadā | kasyacid dhi tiraskāre na prekṣāpūrvakāritā || 170 || 15nānākārasyaikatra vastuni nādhyāso virodhād iti bruvāṇo nānākāraṃ vā tiraskurvītaikatvaṃ vā? nānākaraṃ cet suvyaktam idaṃ rājaceṣṭitaṃ, saṃvinmātravādinaḥ svarucyā saṃvedanam eṃkam anaṃśaṃ svīkṛtya nānākārasya saṃvedyamānasyāpi sarvatra sarvadā pratikṣepāt, tasya prekṣāpūrvakāritvāyogāt || tasmād abādhitā saṃvitsukhaduḥkhādiparyayaiḥ | samākrāṃte nare nū na tatsādhanapaṭayasī || 171 || 20na hi pratyabhijñānamatiḥ sukhaduḥkhādiparyāyātmake puṃsi kenacid bādhyate yatas tatsādhanapaṭīyasī na syāt | tato nāśeṣasvabhāvaśūnyasya saṃvinmātrasya siddhis tadviparītātmapratītyā bādhitatvāt | nīlavāsanayā nīlavijñānaṃ janyate yathā | tathaiva pratyabhijñeyaṃ pūrvatadvāsanodbhavā || 172 || tadvāsanā ca tatpūrvavāsanābalabhāvinī | 25sāpi tadvad iti jñānavādinaḥ saṃpracakṣate || 173 || teṣām apy ātmano lope saṃtānāṃtaravāsanā — samudbhūtā kuto na syāt saṃjñābhedāviśeṣataḥ || 174 || yathā nīlavāsanayā nīlavijñānaṃ janyate tathā pratyabhijñeyaṃ tad evedaṃ tādṛśam etad iti vā pratīyamānā pratyabhijñānavāsanayodbhāvyate na punar bahirbhūtenaikatvena sādṛśyena vā yena tadgrāhiṇī syāt | tadvāsanā 30kusa iti cet, pūrvatadvāsanātaḥ, sāpi pūrvasvavāsanābalād ity anāditvād vāsanāsaṃtater ayuktaḥ paryanuyogaḥ | katham anyathā bahirarthe pi na saṃbhavet | tatra kāryakāraṇabhāvasyānāditvād aparyanuyoge pūrvāparavāsanānām api tata evāparyanuyogo stu | kāryakāraṇabhāvasyānāditvaṃ hi yathā bahis tathāṃtaram apīti na viśeṣaḥ kevalaṃ bahira- rthaunartaḥ parihṛto bhavet aśakyapratiṣṭhatvāt tasyeti jñānavādinaḥ | teṣām api neyaṃ pratyabhijñā pūrvasvavāsanā- prabhavā vaktuṃ yuktānvāyinaḥ puruṣasyābhāvāt, saṃtānāṃtaravāsanāto pi tatprabhavaprasaṃgāt tannānātvāviśeṣāt || 38saṃtānaikatvasaṃsiddhir niyamāt sa kuto mataḥ | pratyāsatter na saṃtānabhede py asyāḥ samīkṣaṇāt || 175 || vyabhicāravinirmuktā kāryakāraṇabhāvataḥ | pūrvottarakṣaṇānāṃ hi saṃtānaniyamo mataḥ || 176 || 05sa ca buddhetarajñānakṣaṇānām api vidyate | nānyathā sugatasya syāt sarvajñatvaṃ kathaṃcana || 177 || saṃtānaikyāt pūrvavāsanā pratyabhijñāyā hetur na saṃtānāṃtaravāsaneti cet | kutaḥ saṃtānaikyaṃ ? pratyāsatte- ś cet, sāpy avyabhicārī kāryakāraṇabhāva iṣṭas tato buddhetarakṣaṇānām api syāt | na ca teṣāṃ sa vyabhicarati buddhasyāsarvajñatvāpatteḥ | sakalasattvānāṃ tadakāraṇatve hi na tadviṣayatvaṃ syān nākāraṇaṃ viṣaya iti vacanāt | 10sakalasattvacittānām ālaṃbanapratyayatvāt sugatacittasya na tadekasaṃtānateti cen na | pūrvasvacittair api sahaika- saṃtānatāpāya prasaktes tadālaṃbanapratyayatvāviśeṣāt | samanaṃtarapratyayatvāt svapūrvacittānāṃ tenaikasaṃtānateti cet, kutas teṣām iva samanaṃtarapratyayatvaṃ na punaḥ sakalasattvacittānām apīti niyamyate ? teṣām ekasaṃtāna- vartitvād iti cet, so 'yam anyonyasaṃśrayaḥ | saty ekasaṃtānatve pūrvāparasugatacittānām avyabhicārī kāryakāraṇa- bhāvas tasmin sati tadekasaṃtānatvam iti | tataḥ pūrvakṣaṇābhāve nutpattir evottarakṣaṇasyāvyabhicārī kāryakāraṇa- 15bhāvo bhyupagaṃtavyaḥ | sa ca svacittair iva sakalasattvacittair api sahāsti sugatacittasyeti kathaṃ na tadeka- saṃtānatāpattiḥ || svasaṃvedanam evāsya sarvajñatvaṃ yadīṣyate | saṃvedanādvayāsthānād gatā saṃtānasaṃkathā || 178 || na hy advaye saṃtāno nāma lakṣaṇabhede tadupapatteḥ, anyathā sakalavyavahāralopāt pramāṇaprameyavicārānava- 20tārāt pralāpamātram avaśiṣyate | abhyugamya vā vyabhicārī kāryakāraṇabhāvaṃ sugatetarasaṃtānaikatvāpatteḥ saṃtānaniyamo nirasyate | tattvatas tu sa eva bhedavādino saṃbhavī keṣaṃcid eva kṣaṇānām avyabhicārī kārya- kāraṇabhāva iti nivedayati — kathaṃ cāvyabhicāreṇa kāryakāraṇarūpatā | keṣāṃcid eva yujyeta kṣaṇānāṃ bhedavādinaḥ || 179 || 25kāladeśabhāvapratyāsatteḥ kasyacit kenacid bhāvād bhāve pi vyabhicārān na bhedaikāṃtavādinām avyabhicārī kārya- kāraṇabhāvo nāma | tathā hi — kālānaṃtaryamātrāc cet sarvārthānāṃ prasajyate | deśānaṃtaryato py eṣā kena skaṃdheṣu paṃcasu || 180 || bhāvāḥ saṃti viśeṣāc cet samānākāracetasām | 30vibhinnasaṃtatīnāṃ vai kiṃ neyaṃ saṃpratīyate || 181 || yataś caiva savyabhicāreṇa kāryakāraṇarūpatā deśānaṃtaryādibhyo naikasaṃtānātmakatvābhimatānāṃ kṣaṇānāṃ vyavatiṣṭhate tasmād evam upādānopādeyaniyamo dravyapratyāsatter eveti pariśeṣasiddhaṃ darśayatiḥ — ekadravyasvabhāvatvāt kathaṃcit pūrvaparyayaḥ | upādānam upādeyaś cottaro niyamāt tataḥ || 182 || 39vivādāpannaḥ pūrvaparyāyaḥ syād upādānaṃ kathaṃcid upādeyānuyāyidravyasvabhāvatve sati pūrvaparyāyatvāt, yas tu nopādānaṃ sa naivaṃ yathā taduttaraparyāyaḥ | pūrvapūrvaparyāyaḥ kāryaś ca ātmā vā tadupādeyānanuyāyi- dravyasvabhāvo vā sahakāryādiparyāyo vā | tathā vivādāpannas taduttaraparyāya upādeyaḥ kathaṃcit pūrvaparyāyānu- yāyidravyasvabhāvatve satyuttaraparyāyatvāt yas tu nopādeyaḥ sa naivaṃ yathā tatpūrvaparyāyaḥ | taduttarottaraparyāyo vā 05pūrvaparyāyānuyāyidravyasvabhāvo vā tat svātmā vā tathā cāsāv iti niyamāt | tataḥ siddham upādānam upāde- yaś ca, anyathā tatsiddher ayogāt || ekasaṃtānavartitvāt tathā niyamakalpane | pūrvāparavidor vyaktam anyonyāśrayaṇaṃ bhavet || 183 || kāryakāraṇabhāvasya niyamād ekasaṃtatiḥ | 10tatas tanniyamaś ca syān nānyāto vidyate gatiḥ || 184 || saṃtānaikyād upādānopādeyatāyā niyame parasparāśrayaṇāt saiva mā bhūd ity api na dhīraceṣṭitaṃ, pūrvāpara- vidos tatparicchedyayor vā niyamenopādānopādeyatāyāḥ samīkṣaṇāt | tadanyathānupapattyā tadvyāpyekadravya- sthiter iti tadviṣayaṃ pratyabhijñānaṃ tatparicchedakam ity upasaṃharati — tasmāt svāvṛttiviśleṣaviśeṣavaśavartinaḥ | 15puṃsaḥ pravartate svārthaikatvajñānam iti sthitam || 185 || saṃtānavāsanābhedaniyamas tu kva labhyate | nairātmyavādibhir na syād yenātmadravyanirṇayaḥ || 186 || tasmān na dravyanairātmyavādināṃ saṃtānaviśeṣād vāsanāviśeṣād vā pratyabhijñānapravṛttis tanniyamasya labdhum a- śakteḥ | kiṃ tarhi ? puruṣād evopādānakāraṇāt sa evāhaṃ tad evedam iti vā svārthaikatvaparicchedakaṃ pratyabhijñānaṃ 20pravartate svāvaraṇakṣayopaśamavaśād iti vyavatiṣṭhate | tasmāc ca mṛtparyāyāṇām ivaikasaṃtānavartināṃ citparyāyā- ṇām api tattvato nvitatvasiddheḥ siddham ātmadravyam udāharaṇasya sādhyavikalatānupapatteḥ || siddho py ātmopayogātmā yadi na syāt tadā kutaḥ | śreyomārgaprajijñāsā khasyevācetanatvataḥ || 187 || yeṣām ātmānupayogasvabhāvas teṣāṃ nāsau śreyomārgajijñāsā vācetanatvād ākāśavat | nopayogasvabhāvatvaṃ 25cetanatvaṃ kiṃtu caitanyayogataḥ sa cātmano stīty asiddham acetanatvaṃ na sādhyasādhanāyālam iti śaṃkām apa- nudati — caitanyayogatas yasya cetanatvaṃ yadīryate | khādīnām api kiṃ na syāttadyogasyāviśeṣataḥ || 188 || puṃsi caitanyasya samavāyo yogaḥ sa ca khādiṣv api samānaḥ, samavāyasya svayam aviśiṣṭasyaikasya prati- 30niyamahetvabhāvād ātmany eva jñānaṃ samavetaṃ nākāśādiṣv iti viśeṣāvyavasthiteḥ || mayi jñānam apīhedaṃ pratyayānumito nari | jñānasya samavāyo sti na khādiṣv ity ayuktikam || 189 || yatheha kuṃḍe dadhīti pratyayān na tatkuṃḍād anyatra taddadhisaṃyogaḥ śakyāpādānas tatheha mayi jñānam itīhedaṃ pratyayān nātmano 'nyatra svādiṣu jñānasamavāya ity ayuktikam eva yaugasya || 40khādayo pi hi kiṃ naiva pratīyus tāvake mate | jñānam asmāsv iti kvātmā jaḍas tebhyo viśeṣabhāk || 190 || khādayo jñānam asmāsv iti pratīyaṃtu svayam acetanatvād ātmavat | ātmano vā maivaṃ pratīyus tata eva khādi- vaditi | jaḍātmavādimate sann api jñānam ihedam iti pratyayaḥ pratyātmavedyo na jñānasyātmani samavāyaṃ niya- 05mayati viśeṣābhāvāt | nanv iha pṛthivyādiṣu rūpādaya iti pratyayo pi na rūpādīnāṃ pṛthivyādiṣu samavāyaṃ sādhayed yathā khādiṣu, tatra vā sattvaṃ sādhayet pṛthivyādiṣv iveti na kvacit pratyayaviśeṣāt kasyacid vyavasthā | kiṃcit sādharmyasya sarvatra bhāvād iti cet | satyaṃ | ayam aparo sya doṣo stu, pṛthivyādīnāṃ rūpādyanātmakatve khādi- bhyo viśiṣṭatayā vyavasthāpayitum aśakteḥ | syān mataṃ | ātmāno jñānam asmāsv iti pratīyaṃti ātmatvāt ye tu na tathā te nātmāno yathā khādayaḥ | ātmānaś caite 'haṃpratyayagrāhyās tasmāt tathety ātmatvam eva khādibhyo viśeṣa- 10mātmānaṃ sādhayati pṛthivītvādivat | pṛthivyādīnāṃ pṛthivītvādiyogād dhi pṛthivyādayas tadvadātmatvayogā- d ātmāna iti | tad ayuktam | ātmatvādijātīnām api jātimadanātmakatve tatsamavāyaniyamāsiddheḥ | pratyayavi- śeṣāt tatsiddhir iti cet, sa eva vicārayitum ārabdhaḥ | parasparam atyaṃtabhedāviśeṣe pi jātitadvatām ātmatvajāti- r ātmani pratyayaviśeṣam upajanayati na pṛthivyādiṣu pṛthivītvādijātayaś ca tatraiva pratyayam utpādayaṃti nātma- nīti ko tra niyamahetuḥ ? samavāya iti cet, so 'yam anyonyasaṃśrayaḥ | sati pratyayaviśeṣe jātiviśeṣasya 15jātimati samavāyaḥ sati ca samavāye pratyayaviśeṣa iti | pratyāsattiviśeṣād anyata eva tatpratyayaviśeṣa iti cet | sa ko 'nyo 'nyatra kathaṃcit tādātmyapariṇāmād iti sa eva pratyayaviśeṣahetur eṣitavyaḥ | tadabhāve tadaghaṭanāj jātiviśeṣasya kvacid eva samavāyāsiddher ātmādivibhāgānupapatter ātmany eva jñānaṃ samavetam iheda- m iti pratyayaṃ kurute na punaḥ khādiṣv iti pratipattum aśakter na caitanyayogād ātmanaś cetanatvaṃ siddhyet yato 'siddho hetuḥ syāt | 20pratītiḥ śaraṇaṃ tatra kenāpy āśrīyate yadi | tadā puṃsaś cidātmatvaṃ prasiddham avigānataḥ || 191 || jñātāham iti nirrṇīteḥ kathaṃcic cetanātmatām | aṃtareṇa vyavasthānāsaṃbhavāt kalaśādivat || 192 || pratītivilopo hi syādvādibhir na kṣamyate na punaḥ pratītyāśrayaṇaṃ | tato niḥpratidvandvam upayogātmaka- 25syātmanaḥ siddher na hi jātucitsvayam acetano haṃ cetanāyogāc cetano 'cetane ca mayi cetanāyāḥ samavāya iti pratītir asti | jñātāham iti samānādhikaraṇatayā pratīteḥ | bhede tathā pratītir iti cen na | kathaṃ- cit tādātmyābhāve tadadarśanāt | yaṣṭiḥ puruṣaḥ ityādipratītis tu bhede saty upacārād dṛṣṭā na punas tāttvikī | tathā cātmani jñātāham iti pratītiḥ kathaṃcic cetanātmatāṃ gamayati, tām aṃtareṇānupapadyamānatvāt kalaśā- divat | na hi kalaśādir acetanātmako jñātāham iti pratyeti | caitanyayogābhāvād asau na tathā pratyetīti 30cet, cetanasyāpi caitanyayogāc cetano ham iti pratipatter nirastatvāt | nanu ca jñānavān aham iti pratyayād ātma- jñānayor bhedo 'nyathā dhanavān iti pratyayād api dhanatadvator bhedābhāvānuṣaṃgād iti kaścit | tad asat | jñānavān aham ity eṣa pratyayo pi na yujyate | sarvathaiva jaḍasyāsya puṃso bhimanane tathā || 193 || jñānavān aham iti nātmā pratyeti jaḍatvaikāṃtarūpatvād ghaṭavat | sarvathā jaḍaś ca syāt ātmā jñānavān a- 35ham iti pratyetā ca syād virodhābhāvād iti mā nirṇaiṣīs tasya tathotpattyasaṃbhavāt | tathā hi —41jñānaṃ viśeṣaṇaṃ pūrvaṃ gṛhītvātmānam eva ca | viśeṣyaṃ jāyate buddhir jñānavān aham ity asau || 194 || tadgṛhītiḥ svato nāsti rahitasya svasaṃvidā | parataś cānavasthānād iti tatpratyayaḥ kutaḥ || 201 || 05yeṣāṃ nāgṛhītaviśeṣaṇā viśeṣye buddhir iti mataṃ śvetāc chvete buddhir iti vacanāt teṣāṃ jñānavān aham iti pratyayo nāgṛhīte jñānākhye viśeṣaṇe viśeṣye cātmani jātūtpadyate, svamatavirodhāt | gṛhīte tasminn u- tpadyate iti cet, kutas tadgṛhītiḥ ? na tāvat svataḥ svasaṃvedanānabhyupagamāt | svasaṃvidite hy ātmani jñāne ca svataḥ sā prayujyate nānyathā saṃtānāṃtaravat | parataś cet tad api jñānāṃtaraṃ viśeṣyaṃ nāgṛhīte jñānatva- viśeṣaṇe grahītuṃ śakyam iti jñānāṃtarāt tadgrahaṇena bhāvyam ity anavasthānāt kutaḥ prakṛtapratyayaḥ || 10nanv ahaṃpratyayotpattir ātmajñaptir nigadyate | jñānam etad iti jñānotpattis tadjñaptir eva ca || 202 || jñānavān aham ity eṣa pratyayas tāvatoditā | tadjñānāvedane py evaṃ nānavastheti kecana || 203 || jñānātmaviśeṣaṇaviśeṣyajñānāhitasaṃskārasāmarthyād eva jñānavān aham iti pratyayotpatter nānavastheti ke- 15cin manyaṃte — te pi nūnam anātmajñā jñāpyajñāpakatāvidaḥ | sarvaṃ hi jñāpakaṃ jñātaṃ svayam anyasya vedakam || 204 || viśeṣaṇaviśeṣyayor jñānaṃ hi tayor jñāpakaṃ tat katham ajñātaṃ tau jñāpayet | kārakatve tad ayuktam eva | tad ime 42tayor jñānam ajñātam eva jñāpakaṃ bruvāṇā na jñāpyajñāpakabhāvavida iti satyam anātmajñāḥ | syān mataṃ | viśeṣaṇasya jñānaṃ na jñāpakaṃ nāpi kārakaṃ liṃgavac cakṣurādivac ca | kiṃ tarhi ? jñaptirūpaṃ phalaṃ | tac ca pramāṇājñātaṃ cet tāva- taivākāṃkṣāyā nivṛttiḥ phalaparyaṃtatvāt tasyā viśeṣyajñānasya jñāpakaṃ tad ity api vārtaṃ tasya tatkārakatvāt | pramāṇatvāt tasya jñāpakaṃ tad ity apy asāraṃ sādhakatam asya kārakaviśeṣasya pramāṇatvavacanāt | na hi viśeṣaṇa- 05jñānaṃ pramāṇaṃ viśeṣyajñānaṃ tatphalam ity abhidadhānas tattasya jñāpakam iti manyate | kiṃ tarhi ? viśeṣyajñānotpatti- sāmagrītvena viśeṣaṇajñānaṃ pramāṇam iti | tathā manyamānasya ca kānavasthā nāmeti | tad etad api nāti vicāra- sahaṃ | ekātmasamavetānaṃtarajñānagrāhyam arthajñānam iti siddhāṃtavirodhāt | yathaiva hi viśeṣaṇārthajñānaṃ pūrvaṃ pramāṇaphalaṃ pratipattur ākāṃkṣānivṛttihetutvān na jñānāṃtaram apekṣate tathā viśeṣārthajñānam api viśeṣaṇajñānaphala- tvāt tasya yadi punar viśeṣaṇaviśeṣyārthajñānasya svarūpāparicchedakatvāt svātmani kriyāvirodhād aparajñānena 10vedyamānateṣṭā tadā tad api tadvedakaṃ jñānam apareṇa jñānena vedyam iṣyatām ity anavasthā duḥpariharā | nanv arthajñānapari- cchede tadanaṃtarajñānena vyavahartur ākāṃkṣākṣayād arthajñānaparicchittaye na jñānāṃtarāpekṣāsti, tadākāṃkṣayā vā tad iṣyata eva yasya yatrākāṃkṣākṣayas tatra tasya jñānāṃtarāpekṣānivṛttes tathā vyavahāradarśanāt tato nānavastheti cet, tarhy arthajñānenārthasya paricchittau kasyacid ākāṃkṣākṣayāt tadjñānāpekṣāpi mā bhūt | tatheṣyata eveti cet, parokṣajñānavādī kathaṃ bhavatā atiśayyate ? jñānasya kasyacit pratyakṣatvopagamād iti cet, yasyāpratyakṣatopaga- 15mas tena paricchinno rthaḥ kathaṃ pratyakṣaḥ ? saṃtānāṃtarajñānaparicchinnārthavat pratyakṣatayā pratīter iti cet, tarhy a- pratyakṣajñānavādino pi tata evārthaḥ pratyakṣo stu | tathā cānarthikā sarvajñajñānasya jñānāṃtarapratyakṣatvakalpanā | yatra yathā pratītis tatra tatheṣṭir na punar apratītikaṃ kiṃcit kalpyata iti cet, svārthasaṃvedakatāpratītito jñānasya tatheṣṭir astu | jñāne svasaṃvedakatāpratīteḥ | svātmani kriyāvirodhena bādhitatvān na tatheṣṭir iti cet | kā punaḥ svātmani kriyā viruddhā parispaṃdarūpā dhātvartharūpā vā ? prathamapakṣe asijñāne 20tadabhāvāt | dhātvartharūpā tu na viruddhaiva bhavati tiṣṭhatītyādikriyāyāḥ svātmani pratīteḥ | katham anyathā bhavaty ākāśaṃ tiṣṭhati merur ityādi vyavahāraḥ siddhyet ? sakarmikā dhātvartharūpāpi viruddhā svātmanīti cet, tarhi jñānaṃ prakāśate cakāstīti kriyā na svātmani viruddhā ? jñānam ātmānaṃ jānātīti saka- rmikā tatra viruddheti cen na, ātmānaṃ haṃtītyāder api virodhānuṣaṃgāt | kartṛsvarūpasya karmatveno- pacārān nātra pāramārthikaṃ karmeti cet, samānam anyatra | jñāne kartari svarūpasyaiva jñānakriyāyāḥ karma- 25tayopacārāt | tāttvikam eva jñāne karmatvaṃ prameyatvāt tasyeti cet, tad yadi sarvathā kartur abhinnaṃ tadā virodhaḥ, sarvathā bhinnaṃ cet kathaṃ tatra jñānasya jānātīti kriyā svātmani syād yena viruddhyet | katham anyathā kaṭaṃ karotīti kriyāpi kaṭakārasya svātmani na syād yato na viruddhyate | kartuḥ karmatvaṃ kathaṃcid bhinnam ity e- tasmiṃs tu darśane jñānasyātmano vā svātmani kriyā dūrotsāritaiveti na viruddhatām adhivasati | tato jñānasya svasaṃvedakatāpratīteḥ svātmani kriyāvirodho bādhakaḥ pratyastamitabādhakapratītyāspadaṃ cārthasaṃvedakatvavatsva- 30saṃvedakatvaṃ jñānasya parīkṣakair eṣṭavyam eva | pratītyananusaraṇe navasthānasya svamatavirodhasya vā parihartum aśakteḥ | tato na jaḍātmavādināṃ jñānavān aham iti pratyayaḥ jñātāham iti pratyayavat puruṣasya jñānaviśiṣṭasya grāhakaḥ || kiṃ cāhaṃpratyayasyāsya puruṣo gocaro yadi | tadā kartā sa eva syāt kathaṃ nānyasya saṃbhavaḥ || 205 || kaś cāsyāhaṃ pratyayasya viṣaya iti vicāryate | puruṣaś cet prameyaḥ pramātā na syāt | na hi sa eva 35prameyaḥ sa eva pramātā, sakṛd ekasyaikajñānāpekṣayā karmatvakartṛtayor virodhāt | tato 'nyaḥ karteti cen na, 43ekatra śarīre anekātmānabhyupagamāt | tasyāpy ahaṃpratyayaviṣayatve 'parakartṛparikalpanānuṣaṃgād anavasthānād e- kātmajñānāpekṣāyām ātmanaḥ pramātṛtvānupapatteś ca nānyaḥ kartā saṃbhavati yato na virodhaḥ || svasminn eva pramotpattiḥ svapramātṛtvam ātmanaḥ | prameyatvam api svasya pramitiś ceyam āgatā || 206 || 05yathā ghaṭādau pramiter utpattis tatpramātṛtvaṃ puruṣasya tathā svasminn eva tadutpattiḥ svapramātṛtvaṃ, yathā ca ghaṭādeḥ pramitau prameyatvaṃ tasyaiva tathātmanaḥ paricchittau svasyaiva prameyatvaṃ, yathā ghaṭādeḥ paricchittis tasyaiva pramiti- s tathātmanaḥ paricchittiḥ svapramitiḥ pratītibalād āgatā parihartum aśakyā || tathā caikasya nānātvaṃ viruddham api siddhyati | na catasro vidhās teṣāṃ pramātrādiprarūpaṇāt || 207 || 10pramātrādiprakārāś catvāro py ātmano bhinnās tato naikasyānekātmakatvaṃ viruddham api siddhyatīti cet na, tasya prakārāṃtaratvaprasaṃgāt | kartṛtvād ātmanaḥ pramātṛtvena vyavasthānāt na prakārāṃtaratvam iti cet | keyaṃ kartṛtā nāmātmanaḥ ? || pramiteḥ samavāyitvam ātmanaḥ kartṛtā yadi | tadā nāsya prameyatvaṃ tannimittatvahānitaḥ || 208 || 15pramāṇasahakārī hi prameyo rthaḥ pramāṃ prati | nimittakāraṇaṃ prokto nātmaivaṃ svapramāṃ prati || 209 || pramīyamāṇo hy arthaḥ prameyaḥ pramāṇasahakārī pramityutpattiṃ prati nimittakāraṇatvād iti bruvāṇaḥ katha- m ātmanaḥ svapramitiṃ prati samavāyinaḥ pramātṛtāmātmasāt kurvataḥ prameyatvam ācakṣīta virodhāt | na cātmā svapramāṃ prati nimittakāraṇaṃ samavāyikāraṇatvopagamāt | yadi punar ātmanaḥ svapramitiṃ prati samavāyitvaṃ 20nimittakāraṇatvaṃ ceṣyate rthapramitiṃ prati samavāyikāraṇatvam eva tadā sādhakatamatvam apy astu | tathā ca sa eva pramātā sa eva prameyaḥ sa eva ca pramāṇam iti kutaḥ pramātṛprameyapramāṇānāṃ prakārāṃtaratā nāvatiṣṭhet | kartṛkārakāt karaṇasya bhedān nātmanaḥ pramāṇatvam iti cet, karmakārakaṃ kartuḥ kim abhinnaṃ yatas tasya prameyatva- m iti nātmā svayaṃ prameyaḥ || narāṃtaraprameyatvam anenāsya nivāritam | 25kasyāpi svaprameyatve nyapramātṛtvakalpanāt || 210 || bādhyā kenānavasthā syāt svapramātṛtvakalpane | yathoktāśeṣadoṣānuṣaṃgaḥ kena nivāryate || 211 || vivakṣitātmā ātmāṃtarasya yadi prameyas tadāsya svātmā kim aprameyaḥ | prameyo vā ? aprameyaś cet tarhyā- tmāṃtarasya prameya iti paryanuyogasyāpariniṣṭhānād anavasthā kena bādhyate | prameyaś cet sa eva pramātā sa eva 30prameya ity āyātam ekasya naikatvaṃ viruddham api paramatasādhanaṃ tadvat sa eva pramāṇaṃ syāt sādhakatamatvopapatte- r iti pūrvoktam akhilaṃ dūṣaṇam aśakyanivāraṇam || svasaṃvedye nare nāyaṃ doṣo 'nekāṃtavādinām | nānāśaktyātmanas tasya kartṛtvādyavirodhataḥ || 212 || paricchedakaśaktyā hi pramātātmā pratīyate | 35prameyaś ca paricchedyaśaktyākāṃkṣākṣayāt sthitiḥ || 213 || 44nanu svasaṃvedye py ātmani pramātṛtvaśaktiḥ prameyatvaśaktiś ca svayaṃ paricchedakaśaktyānyayā paricchedyā, sāpi tatparicchedakatvaparicchedyatvaśaktiparayā paricchedakaśaktyā paricchedye tyanavasthānam anyathādyaśaktibhedo pi pramātṛtvaprameyahetur mā bhūt iti na syādvādināṃ codyaṃ | pratipattur ākāṃkṣākṣayād eva kvacid avasthānasiddheḥ | na hi paricchedakatvādiśaktir yāvat svayaṃ na jñātā tāvad ātmanaḥ svapramātṛtvādisaṃvedanaṃ na bhavati yenānavasthā 05syāt | pramātṛtvādisvasaṃvedanād eva tacchakter anumānān nirākāṃkṣasya tatrāpy anupayogād iti yuktam upayogātma- katvasādhanam ātmanaḥ || kartṛrūpatayā vitter aparokṣaḥ svayaṃ pumān | apratyakṣaś ca karmatvenāpratīter itītare || 214 || saty anātmā saṃvedanātmakaḥ sa tu na pratyakṣaḥ karmatvenāpratīyamānatvāt | na hi yathā nīlam ahaṃ jānāmīty atra 10nīlaṃ karmatayā cakāsti tathātmā karmatvena | apratibhāsamānasya ca na pratyakṣatvaṃ, tasya tena vyāptatvāt | ātmānam ahaṃ jānāmīty atra karmatayātmā bhāty eveti cāyuktam upacaritatvāt tasya tathā pratīteḥ | jānāter anyatra sakarmakasya darśanād ātmani sakarmakatvopacārasiddheḥ | paramārthatas tu puṃsaḥ karmatve kartā sa eva vā syād anyo vā ? na tāvat sa eva virodhāt | katham anyathaikarūpatātmanaḥ siddhyet | nānārūpatvād ātmano na doṣa iti cet na, anavasthānuṣaṃgāt | kenacid rūpeṇa karmatvaṃ kenacit kartṛtvam ity anekarūpatve hy ātmanas tad anekaṃ rūpaṃ 15pratyakṣam apratyakṣaṃ vā ? pratyakṣaṃ cet karmatvena bhāvyam anyena tatkartṛtvena, tatkarmatvakartṛtvayor api pratyakṣatve pareṇa karmatvena kartṛtvena cāvaśyaṃ bhavitavyam ity anavasthā | tad anekaṃ rūpam apratyakṣaṃ cet, kathamātmā pratyakṣo nāma ? pumān pratyakṣas tatsvarūpaṃ na pratyakṣam iti kaḥ śraddadhīta | yadi punar anyaḥ kartā syāt tadā sa pratyakṣo 'pratyakṣo vā ? pratyakṣaś cet karmatvena pratīyamāno sāv iti na kartā syād virodhāt | katham anyathaikarūpatātmanaḥ siddhyet | nānārūpatvād ātmano na doṣa iti cen na, anavasthānuṣaṃgāt, ityādi punar āvartata, iti mahac cakrakam | tasyā- 20pratyakṣatve sa evāsmākam ātmeti siddho 'pratyakṣaḥ puruṣaḥ | parokṣo stu pumān iti cet na, tasya kartṛrūpatayā svayaṃ saṃvedyamānatvāt | sarvathā sākṣād apratibhāsamāno hi parokṣaḥ paralokādivan na punaḥ kenacid rūpeṇa sākṣā- t pratibhāsamāna, ity aparokṣa evātmā vyavasthitim anubhavati | iti kecit || teṣām apy ātmakartṛtvaparicchedyatvasaṃbhave | kathaṃ tadātmakasyāsya paricchedyatvaninhavaḥ || 215 || 25kartṛtvenātmanaḥ saṃvedane tatkartṛtvaṃ tāvat paricchedyam iṣṭam anyathā tadviśiṣṭatayāsya saṃvedanavirodhāt tatsaṃbhave kathaṃ tadātmakasyātmanaḥ pratyakṣatvaninhavo yuktaḥ || tato bhede narasyāsya nāparokṣatvanirṇayaḥ | na hi viṃdhyaparicchedye himādrar eparokṣatā || 216 || kartṛtvād bhede puṃsaḥ kartṛtvasya paricchedo na syāt viṃdhyaparicchede himādrer iveti sarvathātmanaḥ sākṣā- 30t paricchedābhāvāt parokṣatāpatteḥ katham aparokṣatvanirṇayaḥ | tato naikāṃtenātmanaḥ kartṛtvād abhedo vābhyupagaṃtavyaḥ || bhedābhedātmakatve tu kartṛtvasya narāt katham | na syāt tasya paricchedye nuḥ paricchedyatā sataḥ || 217 || kathaṃcid bhedaḥ kathaṃcid abhedaḥ kartṛtvasya narād iti cāyuktam aṃśato narasya pratyakṣatvaprasaṃgāt | na hi pratyakṣāt kartṛtvādye nāṃśena narasyābhedas tena pratyakṣatvaṃ śakyaṃ niṣeddhuṃ pratyakṣād abhinnasyāpratyakṣatvavirodhāt || 45pratyakṣatvaṃ tato ṃśena siddhaṃ nihnutaye katham | śrotriyaiḥ sarvathā cātmaparokṣatvoktadūṣaṇam || 218 || nanu cātmanaḥ kartṛrūpatā kathaṃcid abhinnā paricchidyate na tu pratyakṣā kartṛrūpatā, karmatayā pratīyamāna- tvābhāvāt tannātmano ṃśenāpi pratyakṣatvaṃ siddhyati; yasya nihnave pratītivirodha iti cet | katham idānīṃ 05kartṛtā paricchidyate | tasya kartṛtayaiveti cet, tarhi kartṛtā kartā na punar ātmā, tasyās tato bhedāt | na hy anyasyāṃ kartṛtāyāṃ paricchinnāyām anyaḥ kartā vyavatiṣṭhate tiprasaṃgāt | nanv ātmā dharmī kartā kartṛtāsya dharmaḥ kathaṃ- cit tadātmā, tatrātmā kartā pratīyata iti sa evārthaḥ siddho dharmidharmābhidhāyinoḥ śabdayor eva bhedāt tataḥ kartṛtā svarūpeṇa pratibhāti na punar anyayā kartṛtayā, yataḥ sā kartrī syāt | kartā cātmā svarūpeṇa cakāsti nāparāsya kartṛtā yasyāḥ pratyakṣatve puṃso pi pratyakṣatvaprasaṃga iti cet | tarhy ātmā taddharmo vā 10pratyakṣaḥ | svarūpeṇa sākṣāt pratibhāsamānatvān nīlādivat | nīlādir vā na pratyakṣas tata evātmavat | nīlādiḥ pratyakṣaḥ sākṣāt kriyamāṇatvād iti cet | tata evātmā pratyakṣo stu | karmatvenāpratīyamānatvān na pratyakṣa iti cet | vyāhatam etat | sākṣātpratīyamānatvaṃ hi viṣayīkriyamāṇatvaṃ, viṣayatvam eva ca karmatvaṃ, tac cātmany asti | katham anyathā pratīyamānatāsya syāt | nātmā pratīyate svayaṃ kiṃtu pratyeti sarvadā na tato pratīyamānatvāt tasya karmatvasiddhir asiddhatā sādhanasyeti cet | sarvathā pratīyamānatvam asiddhaṃ kathaṃcid vā ? na 15tāvat sarvathā, pareṇāpi pratīyamānatvābhāvaprasaṃgāt | kathaṃcit pakṣe tu nāsiddhaṃ sādhanaṃ, tathaivopanyāsāt | svataḥ pratīyamānatvam asiddham iti cet | parataḥ kathaṃ tatsiddhaṃ ? virodhābhāvād iti cet | svatas tatsiddhau ko virodhaḥ ? kartṛtvakarmatvayoḥ sahānavasthānam iti cet, paratas tatsiddhau samānaṃ | yadaiva svayam arthaṃ pratyeti tadaiva pareṇānumānādinātmā pratīyata iti pratītisiddhatvān na sahānavasthānavirodhaḥ | svayaṃ kartṛtvasya parakarmatveneti cet tarhi svayaṃ kartṛtvakarmatvayor apy ātmānam ahaṃ jānāmīty atra sahapratītisiddhatvād virodho 20mā bhūt | na cātmani karmapratītir upacaritā, kartṛtvapratīter apy upacaritatvaprasaṃgāt | śakyaṃ hi vaktuṃ dahaty agnir iṃdhanam ity atra kriyāyāḥ kartṛsamavāyadarśanāt, jānāty ātmārtham ity atrāpi jānātīti kriyāyāḥ kartṛsamavāyopacāraḥ | paramārthatas tu tasya kartṛtve karma sa eva vā syād anyo vārthaḥ syāt ? sa eva ced vi- rodhaḥ | katham anyathaikarūpatātmanaḥ | nānārūpatvāt tasyādoṣa iti cen na, anavasthānāt | yadi punar anyo rthaḥ karma syāt tadā pratibhāsamāno 'pratibhāsamāno vā ? pratibhāsamānaś cet kartā syāt tato nyatkarma vācyaṃ, tasyāpi 25pratibhāsamānatve kartṛtvād anyat karmety anavasthānān na kvacit karmatvavyavasthā | yadi punar apratibhāsamāno rthaḥ karmocyate tadā kharaśrṛṃgāder api karmatvāpattir iti na kiṃcit karma syād ātmavadarthasyāpi pratibhāsamānasya kartṛ- tvasiddheḥ | yadi punar arthaḥ pratibhāsajanakatvād upacāreṇa pratibhāsata iti na vastutaḥ kartā tadātmāpi svapratibhāsajanakatvād upacāreṇa kartāstu viśeṣābhāvāt | svapratibhāsaṃ janayannātmā katham akarteti ced arthaḥ kathaṃ ? jaḍatvād iti cet tata eva svapratibhāsaṃ mājījanat | kāraṇāṃtarāj jāte pratibhāse rthaḥ pratibhāsate na tu 30svayaṃ pratibhāsaṃ janayatīti cet, samānam ātmani | so pi hi svāvaraṇavicchedāj jāte pratibhāse vibhāsate na tannirapekṣaḥ svapratibhāsaṃ janayatīti | tad evam ātmanaḥ kartṛtvakarmatvāpalāpavādinau nānyonyam atiśayyete | ye tu pratītyanusaraṇe nātmanaḥ svasaṃviditātmatvam āhus te karaṇajñānāt phalajñānāc ca bhinnasyābhinnasya vā bhinnābhinnasya vā ? bhinnasya karaṇajñānāt phalajñānāc ca dehinaḥ | 35svayaṃ saṃviditātmatvaṃ kathaṃ vā pratipedire || 219 || 46yad dhi sarvathā sarvasmād vedanād bhinnaṃ tan na svasaṃviditaṃ yathā vyoma tathātmatattvaṃ śrotriyāṇām iti kathaṃ tat tasyeti saṃpratipannāḥ || yadi hetuphalajñānād abhedas tasya kīrtyate | parokṣetararūpatvaṃ tadā kena niṣidhyate || 220 || 05parokṣāt karaṇajñānād abhinnasya parokṣatā | pratyakṣāc ca phalajñānāt pratyakṣatvaṃ hi yujyate || 221 || parokṣāt karaṇajñānāt phalajñānāc ca pratyakṣād abhinnasyātmano na parokṣatā aham iti kartṛtayā saṃvedanā- n nāpi pratyakṣatā karmatayā pratibhāsābhāvād iti na maṃtavyaṃ, dattottaratvāt || tathaivobhayarūpatve tasyaitaddoṣaduṣṭatā | 10syādvādāśrayaṇaṃ cāstu kathaṃcid avirodhataḥ || 222 || sarvathā bhinnābhinnātmakatve karaṇaphalajñānād ātmanas tadubhayapakṣoktadoṣaduṣṭatā | kathaṃcid bhinnātmakatve syādvādāśrayaṇam evāstu virodhābhāvāt | svāvaraṇakṣayopaśamalakṣaṇāyāḥ śakteḥ karaṇajñānarūpāyāḥ dravyārthā- śrayaṇād abhinnasyātmanaḥ parokṣatvaṃ, svārthavyavasāyātmakāc ca phalajñānād abhinnasya pratyakṣatvam iti syādvādāśrayaṇe na kiṃcid virodham utpaśyāmaḥ | sarvathaikāṃtāśrayaṇe virodhāt | tasmād ātmā syāt parokṣaḥ syāt pratyakṣaḥ | 15prabhākarasyāpy evam avirodhaḥ kiṃ na syād iti cet na, karaṇaphalajñānayoḥ parokṣapratyakṣayor avyavasthānāt | tathā hi — pratyakṣe rthaparicchede svārthākārāv abhāsini | kim anyat karaṇajñānaṃ niṣphalaṃ kalpyate 'munā || 223 || arthaparicchede puṃsi pratyakṣe svārthākāravyavasāyini sati niṣphalaṃ karaṇajñānam anyac ca phalajñānaṃ, tatkṛtya- 20syātmanaiva kṛtatvād iti tadakalpanīyam eva | svārthavyavasāyitvam ātmano siddhaṃ vyavasāyātmakatvāt tasyeti cet na | svavyavasāyina evārthavyavasāyitvaghaṭanāt | tathā hy ātmārthavyavasāyasamarthaḥ so rthavyavasāyy evety ane- nāyāstaṃ | svavyavasāyitvam aṃtareṇārthavyavasiter anupapatteḥ kalaśādivat | saty api svārthavyavasāyiny ātmani pramātari pramāṇena sādhakatamena jñānena bhāvyaṃ | karaṇābhāve kriyānupapatter iti cet na | iṃdriyamanasor e- va karaṇatvāt | tayor acetanatvād upakaraṇamātratvāt pradhāne cetanaṃ karaṇam iti cet na | bhāveṃdriyamanasoḥ 25pareṣāṃ cetanatayāvasthitatvāt | tad eva karaṇajñānam asmākam iti cet, tatparokṣam iti siddhaṃ sādhyate | labdhyupayogātmakasya bhāvakaraṇasya chadmasthāpratyakṣattvāt | tajjanitaṃ tu jñānaṃ pramāṇabhūtaṃ nāpratyakṣaṃ svārtha- vyavasāyātmakatvāt, tac ca nātmano rthāṃtaram eveti sa eva svārthavyavasāyī yadīṣṭas tadā vyarthaṃ tato paraṃ karaṇa- jñānaṃ | phalajñānaṃ ca vyartham anenoktaṃ tasyāpi tato 'nyasyaivāsaṃbhavāt | athavā pratyakṣe rthaparicchede phalajñāne svārthākārāvabhāsini sati kim ato nyatkaraṇaṃ jñānaṃ poṣyate niṣphalatvāt tasya | tad eva tasya phalam iti cet, 30pramāṇād abhinnaṃ bhinnaṃ vā ? yady abhinnaṃ pramāṇam eva tad iti kathaṃ phalajñāne pratyakṣe karaṇajñānam apratyakṣaṃ ? bhinnaṃ cen na karaṇajñānaṃ pramāṇaṃ svārthavyavasāyād arthāṃtaratvād ghaṭādivat | kathaṃcid abhinnam iti cen na sarvathā karaṇa- jñānasyāpratyakṣatvaṃ virodhāt | pratyakṣāt phalajñānāt kathaṃcid abhinnatvāt | karmatvenāpratibhāsamānatvāt karaṇa- jñānam apratyakṣam iti cen na, karaṇatvena pratibhāsamānasya pratyakṣatvopapatteḥ | kathaṃcit pratibhāsate ca karma ca na bhavatīti vyāghātasya pratipāditatvāt | kathaṃ cāyaṃ phalajñānaṃ karmatvenāpi pratibhāsamānam api pratyakṣa- 47m upayan karaṇajñānaṃ tathā nopaiti na ced vyākulāṃtaḥkaraṇaḥ | phalajñānaṃ karmatvena pratibhāsata eveti cet na, phalatvena pratibhāsanavirodhāt | nanu ca pramāṇasya paricchittiḥ phalaṃ sā cārthasya paricchidyamānatā, tatpratītiḥ karmatvapratītir eveti cet | kiṃ punar iyaṃ paricchittir arthadharmaḥ ? tathopagame pramāṇaphalatvaviro- dho rthavat | pramātṛdharmaḥ seti cet, kathaṃ karmakartṛtvena pratīteḥ na karmakārakaṃ nāpi kartṛkārakaṃ paricchittiḥ | 05kriyātvāt kriyāyāḥ kārakatvāyogāt kriyāviśiṣṭasya dravyasyaiva kārakatvopapatter iti cet | tarhi phala- jñānasya karmatvena pratītir yuktā kriyātvenaiva phalātmanā pratītir iti na pratyakṣatvasaṃbhavaḥ karaṇajñāna- vad ātmavad vā || tasyāpi ca parokṣatve pratyakṣo rtho na siddhyati | tato jñānāvasāyaḥ syāt kuto 'syāsiddhavedanāt || 224 || 10phalajñānam ātmā cāparokṣo stu karaṇajñānavad ity ayuktam arthasya pratyakṣatānupapatteḥ | pratyakṣāṃ svaparicchittim adhi- tiṣṭhann eva hy arthaḥ pratyakṣo yukto nānyathā, sarvasya sarvadā sarvathārthasya pratyakṣatvaprasaṃgāt | tathātmanaḥ parokṣatve saṃtānāṃtarasyevārthaḥ pratyakṣo na syād anyathā sarvātmāṃtarapratyakṣaḥ sarvasyātmanaḥ pratyakṣo sau kiṃ na bhavet, sarvathā viśeṣābhāvāt | tataś cāpratyakṣād arthāt na kutaścit parokṣajñānaniścayo sya vādinaḥ syāt yenedaṃ śobheta | -jñāte tv anumānād avagacchatīti | nāpy asiddhasaṃvedanāt puruṣāt tanniścayo yato navasthā na bhavet | talliṃ- 15gajñānasyāpi parokṣatve aparānumānān nirṇayāt talliṃgasyāpy aparānumānād iti | svasaṃvedyatvād ātmano nānavastheti cet na, tasya jñānāsaṃvedakatvāt | tatsaṃvedakatve vārthasaṃvedakatvaṃ tasya kiṃ na syāt ? svatorthāṃtaraṃ kathaṃcid jñānam ātmā saṃvedayate na punar artham iti kiṃkṛto yaṃ niyamaḥ ? saṃvedayamāno pi jñānamātmā jñānāṃtareṇa saṃveda- yate svato vā ? jñānāṃtareṇa cet, pratyakṣeṇetareṇa vā ? na tāvat pratyakṣeṇa sarvasya sarvajñānasya parokṣatvo- pagamāt | nāpītareṇa jñānena saṃtānāṃtarajñāneneva tena jñātum aśakteḥ | svayaṃ jñātena cet ? jñānāṃtareṇa svato 20vā ? jñānāṃtareṇa cet, pratyakṣeṇetareṇa vetyādi punar āvartata iti cakrakam etat | svato jñānam ātmā saṃvedayate svarūpavad iti cet, tathaiva jñānam arthaṃ svaṃ ca svataḥ kiṃ na vedayate ? yataḥ parokṣajñānavādo mahāmohavijṛṃbhita eva na syāt || kathaṃ cātmā svasaṃvedyaḥ saṃvittir nopagamyate | yenopayogarūpo yaṃ sarveṣāṃ nāvigānataḥ || 225 || 25kutaḥ punar upayogātmā naraḥ siddha iti cet — kathaṃcid upayogātmā pumān adhyakṣa eva naḥ | pratikṣaṇavivartādirūpeṇāsya parokṣatā || 226 || svārthākāravyavasāyarūpeṇārthālocanamātrarūpeṇa ca jñānadarśanopayogātmakaḥ pumān pratyakṣa eva tathā svasaṃviditatvāt | pratikṣaṇapariṇāmena svāvaraṇakṣayopaśamaviśiṣṭatvenāsaṃkhyātapradeśatvādinā cānumeyaḥ 30pravacanasamadhigamyaś cātyaṃtaparokṣarūpeṇeti nirṇetavyaṃ bādhakābhāvāt || svarūpaṃ cetanā puṃsaḥ sadaudāsīnyavartinaḥ | pradhānasyaiva vijñānaṃ vivarta iti cāpare || 227 || teṣām adhyakṣato bādhā jñānasyātmani vedanāt | bhrāṃtiś cen nātmanas tena śūnyasyānavadhāraṇāt || 228 || 48yathātmani cetanasya saṃvedanaṃ mayi caitanyaṃ cetano ham iti vā tathā jñānasyāpi mayi jñānaṃ jñātāham iti vā pratyakṣataḥ siddher yathodāsīnasya puṃsaś caitanyaṃ svarūpaṃ tathā jñānam api, tatpradhānasyaiva vivartaṃ bruvāṇasya pratyakṣabādhā | jñānasyātmani saṃvedanaṃ bhrāṃtir iti cet na | syāt tadaivaṃ yadi jñānaśūnyasyātmanaḥ kadācit saṃ- vidābhrāṃtā syāt | sarvadā jñānasaṃsargādātmano jñānitvasaṃvittir iti cet — 05audāsīnyādayo dharmāḥ puṃsaḥ saṃsargajā iti | yuktaṃ sāṃkhyapaśor vaktuṃ dhyādisaṃsargavādinaḥ || 229 || jñānasaṃsargato jñānī sukhasaṃsargataḥ sukhī pumān na tu svayam iti vadataḥ sāṃkhyasya paśor ivātmānam apy ajānato yuktaṃ vaktum audāsīnyasya saṃsargād udāsīnaḥ puruṣaḥ caitanyasaṃsargāc cetano bhoktṛtvasaṃsargād bhoktā śuddhisaṃsargāc ca śuddha iti, svayaṃ tu tato viparīta iti viśeṣābhāvāt | na hi tasyānavabodhasvabhāvatādau pramāṇam asti || 10sadātmānavabodhādisvabhāvaś cetanatvataḥ | suṣuptāvasthavan nāyaṃ hetur vyāpyātmavādinaḥ || 230 || svarūpāsiddho hi hetur ayaṃ vyāpinam ātmānaṃ vadataḥ kutaḥ — jīvo hy acetanaḥ kāye jīvatvād bāhyadeśavat | vaktum evaṃ samartho nyaḥ kiṃ na syāj jaḍajīvavāk || 231 || 15kāyād bahiracetanatvena vyāptasya jīvatvasya siddheḥ kāye py acetanatvasiddhir iti nānavabodhādisvabhāvatve sādhye cetanatvaṃ sādhanam asiddhasyāsādhanatvāt || śarīrād bahir apy eṣa cetanātmā naratvataḥ | kāyadeśavad ity etatpratītyā vinivāryate || 232 || kāye cetanatvena prāptasya naratvasya darśanāt tato bahir apy ātmanaś cetanatvasiddher nāsiddhasādhanam iti na maṃtavyaṃ 20pratītibādhanāt || tathā hi bāhyadeśe pi puṃsaḥ saṃvedanaṃ na kim | kāyadeśavad eva syād viśeṣasyāpy asaṃbhavāt || 233 || yasya hi niratiśayaḥ puruṣas tasya kāye nyatra ca na tasya viśeṣo sti yataḥ kāye saṃvedanaṃ na tato bahir iti yujyate || 25kāyād bahirabhivyakter abhāvāt tadavedane | puṃso vyaktetarākārabhedād bhedaḥ kathaṃ na te || 234 || kāye bhivyaktatvāt puṃsaḥ saṃvedanaṃ na tato bahir anabhivyaktatvād iti bruvāṇaḥ kathaṃ tasyaikasvabhāvatāṃ sādhayet, vyaktetarākārabhedād bhedasya siddheḥ | yatra vyaktasaṃsargas tatrātmā saṃvedyate nānyatrety apy anenāpāstaṃ | niraṃśasya kvacid eva vyaktasaṃsargasyetarasya vā sakṛdayogāt | sakṛdekasya paramāṇoḥ paramāṇvaṃtareṇa saṃsargaṃ 30kvacid anyatra vāsaṃsargaṃ pratipadyata iti cet na, tasyāpi kvacid deśe sato deśāṃtare ca tadasiddheḥ | gaganavat syā- d iti cet na, tasyānaṃtapradeśatayā prasiddhasya tadupapatter anyathātmavadaghaṭanāt | nanv ekaṃ dravyam anaṃtaparyāyān sakṛd api yathā vyāpnoti tathātmā vyaktavivartaśarīreṇa saṃsargaṃ kvacid anyatra vā'saṃsargaṃ pratipadyata iti cen na, vastuno dravyaparyāyātmakasya jātyaṃtaratvāt, vyāpyavyāpakabhāvasya nayavaśāt tatra nirūpaṇāt | naivaṃ nānaikasvabhāvaḥ puruṣo jātyaṃtaratayopeyate niratiśayātmavādavirodhād iti | kāye bhivyaktau tato bahira- 49bhivyaktiprasakteḥ sarvatra saṃvedanam asaṃvedanaṃ no cet nānātvāpattir duḥśakyā parihartuṃ | tato naitau sarvaga- tātmavādinau cetanatvam acetanatvaṃ vā sādhayitum ātmanaḥ samarthau yato siddhaṃ sādhanaṃ na syāt | syādvādinaḥ sāṃkhyasya ca prasiddham eva cetanatvaṃ sādhanam iti cen nānavabodhādyātmakatvena prativādinaś cetanatvasyeṣṭes tasya hetutve viruddhasiddher viruddho hetuḥ syāt | sādhyasādhanavikalaś ca dṛṣṭāṃtaḥ suṣuptāvasthasyāpy ātmanaś cetanatva- 05mātreṇānavabodhādisvabhāvatvena cāprasiddheḥ || katham — suṣuptasyāpi vijñānasvabhāvatvaṃ vibhāvyate | prabuddhasya sukhaprāptismṛtyādeḥ svapnadarśivat || 235 || svapnadarśino hi yathā suptaprabuddhasya sukhānubhavanādismaraṇād vijñānasvabhāvatvaṃ vibhāvayaṃti tathā suṣupta- syāpi sukham atisuṣupto ham iti pratyayāt | katham anyathā suṣuptau puṃsaś cetanatvam api siddhyet | prāṇādidarśanā- 10d iti cet — yathā caitanyasaṃsiddhiḥ suṣuptāv api dehinaḥ | prāṇādidarśanāt tadvadbodhādiḥ kiṃ na siddhyati || 236 || jāgrataḥ sati caitanye yathā prāṇādivṛttayaḥ | tathaiva sati vijñāne dṛṣṭās tā bādhavarjitāḥ || 237 || 15vīraṇādau caitanyābhāve prāṇādivṛttīnām abhāvaniścayān niścitavyatirekābhyas tābhyaḥ suṣuptau caitanya- siddhir iti cet || prāṇādayo nivartaṃte yathā caitanyavarjite | vīraṇādau tathā jñānaśūnye pīti viniścayaḥ || 238 || na hi cetanatve sādhye niścitavyatirekāḥ prāṇādivṛttayo na punar jñānātmakatāyām iti śakyaṃ vaktuṃ, 20tadabhāve pi tāsāṃ vīraṇādāv abhāvanirṇayāt | caitanyābhāvād eva tatra tā na bhavaṃti na tu vijñānābhāvād iti kośapānaṃ vidheyaṃ | satyaṃ | vijñānābhāve tā na bhavaṃti, saty api caitanye muktasya tadabhāvād ity apare | teṣāṃ suṣuptau vijñānābhāvasādhanam ayuktaṃ, prāṇādivṛttīnāṃ sadbhāvāt | tathā ca na sodāharaṇam iti kutaḥ sādhyasiddhiḥ | sukhabuddhyādayo nātmasvabhāvāḥ svayam acetanatvād rūpādivad ity anumānād iti cet, kutas teṣām ace- tanatvasiddhiḥ ? 25sukhabuddhyādayo dharmāś cetanārahitā ime | bhaṃguratvādito vidyutpradīpādivad ity asat || 239 || hetor ātmopabhogenānekāṃtāt paramārthataḥ | so py anityo yataḥ siddhaḥ kādācit katvayogataḥ || 240 || puruṣānubhavo hi naśvaraḥ kādācitkatvād dīpādivad iti paramārthatas tena bhaṃguratvam anaikāṃtikam acetanatve 30'sādhye | kādācitkaḥ kutaḥ siddhaḥ puruṣopabhogaḥ svasadbhāvād iti cet | kādācitkaḥ parāpekṣyasadbhāvād vibhramādivat | buddhyadhyavasitārthasya śabdāder upalaṃbhataḥ || 241 || parāpekṣyaḥ prasiddho yam ātmano nubhavo ṃjasā | parānapekṣitāyāṃ tu puṃdṛṣṭeḥ sarvadarśitā || 242 || 50parāpekṣitayā kādācitkatvaṃ vyāptaṃ, tena cānityatvam iti tatsiddhau tatsiddhiḥ | parāpekṣitā puruṣānubhavasya nāsiddhā, parasya buddhyadhyavasāyasyāpekṣaṇīyatvāt | buddhyadhyavasitam arthaṃ puruṣaś cetayata iti vacanāt | parāna- pekṣitāyāṃ tu puruṣadarśanasya sarvadarśitāpattiḥ, sakalārthabuddhyadhyavasāyāpāye pi sakalārthadarśanasyopapatter iti yogina ivāyogino 'muktasya ca sārvajñam aniṣṭam āyātam || 05sarvasya sarvadā puṃsaḥ siddhyupāyas tathā vṛthā | tato dṛgbodhayor ātmasvabhāvatvaṃ prasiddhyatu || 243 || kathaṃcin naśvaratvasyāvirodhān naryapīkṣaṇāt | tathaivārthakriyāsiddher anyathā vastutākṣateḥ || 244 || sarvasya sarvajñatve ca vṛthā siddhyupāyaḥ, sādhyābhāvāt | siddhir hi sarvajñatā muktir vā kutaścid anuṣṭhānā- 10t sādhyate ? tatra na tāvat sarvajñatā tasyāḥ svataḥ siddhatvāt | nāpi muktiḥ sarvajñatāpāye tadupagamāt tasya cāsaṃbhavāt | parānapekṣitāyāḥ sarvadarśitāyāḥ parānivṛttāv api prasakteḥ | syān mataṃ | na buddhyadhyavasitārthā- locanaṃ puṃso darśanaṃ tasyātmasvabhāvatvena vyavasthitatvād iti | tad api nāvadhānīyaṃ, bodhasyāpy ātmasvabhāvatvo- papatteḥ | na hy ahaṃkārābhimatārthādhyavasāyo buddhis tasyāḥ puṃsvabhāvatvena pratīter bādhakābhāvāt | iti darśanajñāna- yor ātmasvabhāvatvam eva prasiddhyatu viśeṣābhāvāt | nanu ca naśvarajñānasvabhāvatve puṃso naśvaratvaprasaṃgo bādhaka 15iti cet na, naśvaratvasya nare pi kathaṃcid virodhābhāvāt, paryāyārthataḥ parapariṇāmākrāṃtatāvalokanāt, apariṇāminaḥ kramākramābhyām arthakriyānupapatter vastutvahāniprasaṃgān nityānityātmakatvenaiva kathaṃcid arthakriyāsi- ddhir ity alaṃ prapaṃcena, ātmano jñānadarśanopayogātmakasya prasiddheḥ || saṃsāravyādhividhvaṃsaḥ kvaci jjīve bhaviṣyati | tannidānaparidhvaṃsasiddher jvaravināśavat || 245 || 20tatparidhvaṃsanenātaḥ śreyasā yokṣyamāṇatā | puṃsaḥ syādvādināṃ siddhā naikāṃte tadvirodhataḥ || 246 || sann apy ātmopayogātmā na śreyasā yokṣyamāṇaḥ kaścit sarvadā rāgādisamākrāṃtamānasatvād iti keci- t saṃpratipannāḥ | tān prati tatsādhanam ucyate | śreyasā yokṣyamāṇaḥ kaścit saṃsāravyādhividhvaṃsitvānya- thānupapatteḥ | śreyo tra sakaladuḥkhanivṛttiḥ | sakaladuḥkhasya ca kāraṇaṃ saṃsāravyādhiḥ | tadvidhvaṃse kasyacit siddhaṃ 25śreyasā yokṣyamāṇatvaṃ, tallakṣaṇakāraṇānupalabdheḥ | na ca saṃsāravyādheḥ sakaladuḥkhakāraṇatvam asiddhaṃ jīvasya pārataṃtryanimittatvāt | pārataṃtryaṃ hi duḥkham iti | etena sāṃsārikasukhasya duḥkhatvam uktaṃ, svātaṃtryasyaiva sukhatvāt | śakrādīnāṃ svātaṃtryaṃ sukham asty eveti cen na, teṣām api karmaparataṃtratvāt | nirākāṃkṣatātmakasaṃto- ṣarūpaṃ tu sukhaṃ na sāṃsārikaṃ, tasya deśam uktisukhatvāt | deśato mohakṣayopaśame hi dehino nirākāṃkṣatā viṣayaratau nānyathātiprasaṃgāt | tad etena yatijanasya praśamasukham asāṃsārikaṃ vyākhyātaṃ | kṣīṇamohānāṃ tu 30kārtsnyataḥ praśamasukhaṃ mohaparataṃtratvanivṛtteḥ | yad api saṃsāriṇām anukūlavedanīyaprātītikaṃ sukham iti mataṃ, tad apy abhimānamātraṃ | pārataṃtryākhyena duḥkhenānuṣaktatvāt tasya tatkāraṇatvāt kāryatvāc ceti na saṃsāravyādhi- r jātucitsukhakāraṇaṃ yenāsya duḥkhakāraṇatvaṃ na siddhyet | tadvidhvaṃsaḥ katham iti cet, kvacin nidānaparidhvaṃsa- siddheḥ | yatra yasya nidānaparidhvaṃsas tatra tasya paridhvaṃso dṛṣṭo yathā kvacij jvarasya | nidānaparidhvaṃsaś ca saṃsāravyādheḥ śuddhātmanīti kāraṇānupalabdhiḥ | saṃsāravyādher nidānaṃ mithyādarśanādi, tasya vidhvaṃsaḥ samya- 35gdarśanādibhāvanābalāt kvacid iti samarthayiṣyamāṇatvān na hetor asiddhatā śaṃkanīyā | sarasi śaṃkhakādi- 51nānaikāṃtiko yaṃ hetuḥ, svanidānasya jalasya paridhvaṃse pi tasyāparidhvaṃsād iti cen na | tasya jalanidāna- tvāsiddheḥ | svāraṃbhakapudgalapariṇāmanidānatvāt śaṃkhakādes tatsahakārimātratvāj jalādīnāṃ | na hi kāraṇa- mātraṃ kenacit kasyacin nidānam iṣṭaṃ niyatasyaiva kāraṇasya nidānatvāt | na ca tannāśe kasyacin nidānino na nāśa ity avyabhicāry eva hetuḥ kathaṃcana saṃsāravyādhividhvaṃsanaṃ sādhayed yatas tatparidhvaṃsanena śreyasā yokṣya- 05māṇaḥ kaścid upayogātmakātmā na syāt | niranvayavinaśvaraṃ cittaṃ śreyasā yokṣyamāṇam iti na maṃtavyaṃ, tasya kṣaṇikatvavirodhāt | saṃsāranidānarahitāc citāccittāṃtarasya śreyaḥsvabhāvasyotpadyamānataiva śreyasā yokṣya- māṇatā, sā na kṣaṇikatvaviruddheti cen na, kṣaṇikaikāṃte kutaścit kasyacid utpattyayogāt | saṃtānaḥ śreyasā yokṣyamāṇa ity apy anena pratikṣiptaṃ, saṃtānivyatirekeṇa saṃtānasyāniṣṭeḥ | pūrvottarakṣaṇa eva hāparāmṛṣṭabhedāḥ saṃtānassa cāvastubhūtaḥ kathaṃ śreyasā yokṣyate ? pradhānaṃ śreyasā yokṣyamāṇam ity apy asaṃbhāvyaṃ, puruṣaparikalpana- 10virodhāt | tad eva hi saṃsarati tad eva ca vimucyata iti kim anyat puruṣasādhyam asti ? pradhānakṛtasyānubhavanaṃ puṃsaḥ prayojanam iti cet, pradhānasyaiva tad astu | kartṛtvāt tasya tan neti cet | syād evaṃ yadi kartānubhavitā na syāt | draṣṭuḥ kartṛtve muktasyāpi kartṛtvaprasaktir iti cet, muktaḥ kim akarteṣṭaḥ ? viṣayasukhāder a- kartaiveti cet, kutaḥ sa tathā ? tatkāraṇakarmakartṛtvābhāvād iti cet, tarhi saṃsārī viṣayasukhādikāraṇa- karmaviśeṣasya kartṛtvād viṣayasukhādeḥ kartā sa eva cānubhavitā kiṃ na bhavet ? saṃsāryavasthāyām ātmā 15viṣayasukhāditatkāraṇakarmaṇāṃ na kartā cetanatvān muktāvasthāvad ity etad api na suṃdaraṃ, sveṣṭavighātakāri- tvāt | kathaṃ | saṃsāryavasthāyām ātmā na sukhāder bhoktā cetanatvān muktāvasthāvad iti sveṣṭasyātmano bhoktṛ- tvasya vighātāt | pratītivirūddham iṣṭavighātasādhanam iti cet, kartṛtvābhāvasādhanam api, puṃsaḥ śrotā ghrātāha- m iti svakartṛtvapratīteḥ | śrotāham ityādipratīter ahaṃkārāspadatvād ahaṃkārasya ca pradhānavivartatvāt pradhānam eva kartṛtayā pratīyata iti cet, tata evānubhavitṛ pradhānam astu | na hi tasyāhaṃkārāspadatvaṃ na pratibhāti 20śabdāder anubhavitāham iti pratīteḥ sakalajanasākṣikatvāt | bhrāṃtam anubhavitur ahaṃkārāspadatvam iti cet, kartuḥ katham abhrāṃtaṃ ? tasyāhaṃkārāspadatvād iti cet, tata evānubhavitus tadabhrāṃtam astu | tasyaupādhikatvā- d ahaṃkārāspadatvaṃ bhrāṃtam eveti cet, kutas tadaupādhikatvasiddhiḥ ? puruṣasvabhāvatvābhāvād ahaṃkārasya tadāspadatvaṃ puruṣasvabhāvasyānubhavitṛtvasyaupādhikam iti cet, syād evaṃ yadi puruṣasvabhāvo haṃkāro na syāt | muktasyāhaṃkārā- bhāvād apuruṣasvabhāva evāhaṃkāraḥ; svabhāvo hi na jātucittadvaṃtaṃ tyajati, tasya niḥsvabhāvatvaprasaṃgād iti cen na | 25svabhāvasya dvividhatvāt, sāmānyaviśeṣaparyāyabhedāt | tatra sāmānyaparyāyaḥ śāśvatikaḥ svabhāvaḥ, kādā- citko viśeṣaparyāya, iti na kādācitkatvāt puṃsy ahaṃkārāder atatsvabhāvatā | tato na tadāspadatvam anubhavitṛ- tvasyaupādhikaṃ, yenābhrāṃtaṃ na bhavet kartṛtvavat | na cābhrāṃtāhaṃkārāspadatvāviśeṣe pi kartṛtvānubhavitṛtvayoḥ pradhānātmakatvam ayuktaṃ, yataḥ puruṣakalpanam aphalaṃ na bhavet, puruṣātmakatve vā tayoḥ pradhānaparikalpanaṃ | tathāvidhasya cāsataḥ pradhānasya gaganakusumasyeva na śreyasā yokṣyamāṇatā | puruṣasya sāstu iti cen na, tasyāpi nirati- 30śayasya muktāv api tatprasaṃgāt | tathā ca sarvadā śreyasā yokṣyamāṇa eva syāt puruṣo na cāyujyamānaḥ | pūrvaṃ yokṣyamāṇaḥ paścāt tenāyujyamāna iti cāyuktaṃ, niratiśayaikāṃtatvavirodhāt | svato bhinnair atiśayaiḥ sātiśayasya puṃsaḥ śreyasā yokṣamāṇatā bhavatv iti cen na, anavasthānuṣaṃgāt | puruṣo hi svātiśayaiḥ saṃbadhya- māno yadi nānāsvabhāvaiḥ saṃbadhyate, tadā tair api saṃbadhyamānaḥ parair nānāsvabhāvair ity anavasthā | sa tair ekena svabhāvena saṃbadhyate iti cet na, atiśayānām ekatvaprasaṃgāt | katham anyathaikasvabhāvena kriyamāṇānāṃ nānā- 35kāryāṇām ekatvāpatteḥ puruṣasya nānākāryakāriṇo nānātiśayakalpanā yuktim adhitiṣṭhet | svātiśayair ātmā na 52saṃbadhyata eveti cāsaṃbaṃdhe tais tasya vyapadeśābhāvānuṣaṃgāt | svātiśayaiḥ kathaṃcit tādātmyopagame tu syādvāda- siddhiḥ | ity anekāṃtātmakasyaivātmanaḥ śreyoyokṣyamāṇatvaṃ na punar ekāṃtātmanaḥ, sarvathā virodhāt || kālādilabdhyupetasya tasya śreyaḥpathe bṛhat– | pāpāpāyāc ca jijñāsā saṃpravarteta rogivat || 247 || 05śreyomārgajijñāsopayogasvabhāvasyātmanaḥ śreyasā yokṣyamāṇasya kasyacit kālādilabdhau satyāṃ bṛhatpāpā- pāyāt saṃpravartate śreyomārgajijñāsātvāt rogiṇo rogavinivṛttijaśreyomārgajijñāsāvat | na tāvad iha sādhyavikalam udāharaṇaṃ rogiṇaḥ svayam upayogasvabhāvasya rogavinivṛttijaśreyasāyokṣyamāṇasya kālādilabdhau satyāṃ bṛhatpāpāpāyāt saṃpravartamānāyāḥ śreyojijñāsāyāḥ suprasiddhatvāt | tat tata eva na sādhanavikalaṃ śreyo- mārgajijñāsātvasya tatra bhāvāt | niranvayakṣaṇikacittasya saṃtānasya pradhānasya vā'nātmanaḥ śreyomārgajijñāseti 10na maṃtavyam ātmana iti vacanāt tasya ca sādhitatvāt | jaḍasya caitanyamātrasvarūpasya cātmanaḥ sety api na śaṃkanīyam upayogasvabhāvasyeti pratipādanāt | tathāsya samarthanāt | niḥśreyasenāsaṃpitsyamānasya tasya seti ca na ciṃtanīyaṃ, śreyasā yokṣyamāṇasyeti nigaditatvāt | tasya tathā vyavasthāpitatvāt | kāladeśādiniyamam aṃtareṇaiva sety api ca na manasi nidheyaṃ, kālādilabdhau satyām ity abhidhānāt tathā pratīteś ca | bṛhatpāpāpāyam aṃtareṇaiva sā saṃpravartata ity api mābhimaṃsta, bṛhatpāpāpāyāt tatsaṃpravartanasya pramāṇasiddhatvāt | na hi kvacit saṃśayamātrāt 15kvacij jijñāsā, tatpratibaṃdhakapāpākrāṃtamanasaḥ saṃśayamātreṇāvasthānāt | sati prayojane jijñāsā tatrety api na samyak, prayojanānaṃtaram eva kasyacid vyāsaṃgatas tadanupapatteḥ | 'duḥkhatrayābhighātāj jijñāsā tadapaghātake hetau' iti kecit | te pi na nyāyavādinaḥ | sarvasaṃsāriṇāṃ tatprasaṃgāt, duḥkhatrayābhighātasya bhāvāt | āmnā- yād eva śreyomārgajijñāsety anye | teṣām athāto dharmajijñāseti sūtre tha śabdasyānaṃtaryārthe vṛtter athedam adhītyāmnā- yād ity āmnāyād adhītavedasya vedavākyārtheṣu jijñāsāvidhir agamyata iti vyākhyānaṃ | tad ayuktaṃ | saty apy āmnāya- 20śravaṇe tadarthāvadhāraṇe 'bhyāse ca kasyacid dharmajijñāsānupapatteḥ | kālāṃtarāpekṣāyāṃ tadutpattau siddhaṃ kālā- dilabdhau tatpratibaṃdhakapāpāpāyāc ca śreyaḥpathe jijñāsāyāḥ pravartanaṃ | saṃśayaprayojanaduḥkhatrayābhighātāmnāya- śravaṇeṣu satsv api kasyacit tadabhāvād asatsv api bhāvāt | kadācit saṃśayādibhyas tadutpattidarśanāt teṣāṃ tatkāraṇatve lobhābhimānādibhyo pi tatprādurbhāvāvalokanāt teṣām api tatkāraṇatvam astu | niyatakāraṇatvaṃ tu tajjanane bṛhatpāpāpāyasyaivāṃtaraṃgasya, kāraṇatvaṃ bahiraṃgasya tu kālāder iti yuktaṃ, tadabhāve tajjananānīkṣaṇāt | kālādi 25na niyataṃ kāraṇaṃ bahiraṃgatvāt saṃśayalobhādivad iti cen na, tasyāvaśyam apekṣaṇīyatvāt | kāryāṃtarasādhāraṇa- tvāt tu bahiraṃgaṃ tad iṣyate, tato na hetoḥ sādhyābhāve pi sadbhāvaḥ saṃdigdho niścito vā, yataḥ saṃdigdhavyati- rekatā niścitavyabhicāritā vā bhavet | nanu ca svapratibaṃdhakādharmaprakṣayāt kālādisahāyād astu śreyaḥpathe jijñāsā, tadvāneva tu pratipādyate ity asiddhaṃ | saṃśayaprayojanajijñāsāśakyaprāptisaṃśayavyudāsatadvacanavataḥ prati- pādyatvāt | tatra saṃśayitaḥ pratipādyas tattvaparyavasāyinā praśnaviśeṣeṇācāryaṃ pratyupasarpakatvāt, nāvyutpanno 30viparyasto vā tadviparītatvād bālakavad dasyuvad vā | tathā saṃśayavacanavān pratipādyaḥ svasaṃśayaṃ vacanenāprakāśa- yataḥ saṃśayitasyāpi jñātum aśakteḥ | parijñātasaṃśayo pi vacanāt prayojanavān pratipādyo na svasaṃśaya- prakāśanamātreṇa vinivṛttākāṃkṣaḥ | prayojanavacanavāṃś ca pratipādyaḥ svaprayojanaṃ vacanenāprakāśayataḥ prayojana- vato pi niścetum aśakyatvāt | tathā jijñāsāvān pratipādyaḥ prayojanavato niścitasyāpi jñātum anicchataḥ pratipādayitum aśakyatvāt | tadvān api tadvacanavān pratipādyate, svāṃ jijñāsāṃ vacanenānivedayatas tadvattayā 35nirṇetum aśakteḥ | tathā jijñāsur niścito pi śakyagrāptimān eva pratipādanāyogyas tattvam upadiṣṭaṃ prāptum aśaknuvataḥ 53pratipādane vaiyarthyāt | svāṃ śakyaprāptiṃ vacanenākathayatas tadvat tena pratyetum aśakteḥ śakyaprāptivacanavān eva pratipādyaḥ | tathā saṃśayavyudāsavān pratipādyaḥ sakṛtsaṃśayitobhayapakṣasya pratipādayitum aśakteḥ | saṃśaya- vyudāsavān api tadvacanavān pratipādyate, kim ayam anityaḥ śabdaḥ kiṃ vā nitya ity ubhayoḥ pakṣayor anyatra saṃśayavyudāsasyānityaḥ śabdas tāvat pratipādyatām iti vacanam aṃtareṇāvaboddhum aśakyatvād iti kecit | tān 05pratīdam abhidhīyate | tadvān eva yathoktātmā pratipādyo mahātmanām | iti yuktaṃ munīṃdrāṇām ādisūtrapravartanam || 248 || yaḥ parataḥ pratipadyamānaśreyomārgaḥ sa śreyomārgapratipitsāvān eva, yathāturaḥ sadvaidyādibhyaḥ pratipa- dyamānavyādhivinivṛttijaśreyomārgaḥ | parataḥ pratipadyamānaśreyomārgaś ca vivādāpannaḥ kaścid upayogātma- 10kātmā bhavya iti | atra na dharmiṇy asiddhasattāko hetur ātmanaḥ śreyasā yokṣyamāṇasyopayogasvabhāvasya ca viśiṣṭasya pramāṇasiddhasya dharmitvāt tatra hetoḥ sadbhāvāt | tadviparīte tv ātmani dharmiṇi tasya pramāṇabā- dhitatvād asiddhir eva | na hi niranvayakṣaṇikacittasaṃtānaḥ, pradhānam, acetanātmā, caitanyamātrātmā vā parataḥ pratipadyamānaśreyomārgaḥ siddhyati; tasya sarvathārthakriyārahitatvenāvastutvasādhanāt | nāpi śreyasā śaśvadayokṣyamāṇas tasya gurutaramohākrāṃtasyānupapatteḥ | svataḥ pratipadyamānaśreyomārgeṇa yoginā vyabhicārī 15hetur iti cet na, parato grahaṇāt | parataḥ pratipadyamānapratyavāyamārgeṇānaikāṃtika iti cāyuktaṃ, tatra hetudharmasyābhāvāt | tata eva na viruddho hetuḥ śreyomārgapratipitsāvattam aṃtareṇa kvacid apy asaṃbhavāt | iti pramāṇasiddham etat tadvān eva yathoktātmā pratipādyo mahātmanāṃ, nātadvān nāyathoktātmā vā tatprati- pādane satām aprekṣāvattvaprasaṃgāt | paramakaruṇayā kāṃścana śreyomārgaṃ pratipādayatāṃ tatpratipitsārahi- tānām api nāprekṣāvattvam iti cen na, teṣāṃ pratipādayitum aśakyānāṃ pratipādane prayāsasya viphalatvāt | tatprati- 20pitsām utpādya teṣāṃ taiḥ pratipādanāt saphalas tatprayāsa iti cet, tarhi tatpratipitsāvān eva teṣām api prati- pādyaḥ siddhaḥ | tadvacanavān eveti tu na niyamaḥ, sakalavidāṃ pratyakṣata evaitatpratipitsāyāḥ pratyetuṃ śakya- tvāt | parair anumānād vāsya vikārādiliṃgajād āptopadeśād vā tathā pratīteḥ | saṃśayatadvacanavāṃs tu sākṣān na prati- pādyas tattvapratipitsārahitasya tasyācāryaṃ pratyupasarpaṇābhāvāt | paraṃparayā tu viparyayatadvacanavān avyutpattitadva- canavān vā pratipādyo stu viśeṣābhāvāt | yathaiva hi saṃśayatadvacanānaṃtaraṃ svapratibaṃdhakābhāvāt tattvajijñāsāyāṃ 25kasyacit pratipādyatā tathā viparyayāvyutpattitadvacanānaṃtaram api | viparyastāvyutpannamanasāṃ kutaścid adṛṣṭaviśeṣā- t saṃśaye jāte tattvajijñāsā bhavatīti cāyuktaṃ, niyamābhāvāt | na hi teṣām adṛṣṭaviśeṣāt saṃśayo bhavati na punas tattvajijñāseti niyāmakam asti | tattvapratipatteḥ saṃśayavyavacchedarūpatvāt saṃśayitaḥ pratipādyata iti cet, tarhy avyutpanno viparyasto vā pratipādyaḥ saṃśayitavat | tattvapratipatter avyutpattiviparyāsavyavaccheda- rūpatvasya siddheḥ saṃśayavyavacchedarūpatvavat | saṃśayaviparyayāvyutpattīnām anyatamāvyavacchede tattvapratipatte- 30r yathārthatānupapatteḥ | yathā vā'vidyamānasaṃśayasya pratipādyasya saṃśayavyavacchedārthaṃ tattvapratipādanam aphalaṃ, tathaivā- vidyamānāvyutpattiviparyayasya tadvyavacchedārtham api | yathā bhaviṣyatsaṃśayavyavacchedārthaṃ tathā bhaviṣyadavyutpatti- viparyayavyavacchedārtham api | iti tattvapratipitsāyāṃ satyāṃ trividhaḥ pratipādyaḥ, saṃśayito viparyas tabuddhir avyu- tpannaś ca | prayojanaśakyaprāptisaṃśayavyudāsatadvacanavān pratipādya ity apy anenāpāstaṃ | tatpratipitsāvirahe tasya pratipādyatvavirodhāt | satyāṃ tu pratipitsāyāṃ prayojanādyabhāvo pi yathāyogyaṃ pratipādyatvaprasiddhes tadvān eva 54pratipādyate | iti yuktaṃ parāparagurūṇām arthato graṃthato vā śāstre prathamasūtrapravartanaṃ, tadviṣayasya śreyomārgasya parāparapratipādyaiḥ pratipitsitatvāt || nanu nirvāṇajijñāsā yuktā pūrvaṃ tadarthinaḥ | parijñāte bhyupeye rthe tanmārgo jñātum iṣyate || 249 || 05yo yenārthī sa tatpratipitsāvān dṛṣṭo loke, mokṣārthī ca kaścid bhavyas tasmān mokṣapratipitsāvān eva yukto na punar mokṣamārgapratipitsāvān, apratijñāte mokṣe tanmārgasya pratipitsāyogyatopapatter iti mokṣasūtra- pravartanaṃ yuktaṃ tadviṣayasya bubhutsitatvān na punarādāv eva tanmārgasūtraprarvatanam ity ayaṃ manyate || tan na prāyaḥ parikṣīṇakalmaṣasyāsya dhīmataḥ | svātmopalabdhirūpe smin mokṣe saṃpratipattitaḥ || 250 || 10na hi yatra yasya saṃpratipattis tatra tasya pratipitsānavasthānuṣaṃgāt | saṃpratipattiś ca mokṣe svātmopalabdhirūpe prakṛtasya pratipādyasya prāyaśaḥ parīkṣīṇakalmaṣatvāt, sātiśayaprajñatvāc ca | tato na tadarthino pi tatra pratipitsā tadarthitvamātrasya tatpratipitsayā vyāptyasiddheḥ | sati vivāde rthitvasya pratipitsāyā vyāpaka- tvam iti cen na, tasyāsiddhatvāt | na hi mokṣe dhikṛtasya pratipattur vivādo sti | nānāprativādikalpanābhedā- d asty eveti cet — 15pravādikalpanābhedād vivādo yo pi saṃbhavī | sa puṃrūpe tadādhārapadārthe vā na nirvṛtau || 251 || svarūpopalabdhir nirvṛtir iti sāmānyato nirvṛtau sarvapravādināṃ vivādo 'siddha eva | yasya tu svarūpasyo- palabdhis tatra viśeṣato vivādas tadāvaraṇe vā karmaṇi kalpanābhedāt | tathā hi | prabhāsvaram idaṃ prakṛtyā cittaṃ niranvayakṣaṇikaṃ, avidyātṛṣṇe tatpratibaṃdhake, tadabhāvān nirāsravacittotpattir muktir iti keṣāṃcit kalpanā | 20sarvathā niḥsvabhāvam evedaṃ cittaṃ, tasya dharmidharmaparikalpanā pratibaṃdhikā, tadapakṣayāt sakalanairātmyaṃ pradīpanirvāṇa- vatsvāṃtanirvāṇam ity anyeṣāṃ | sakalāgamarahitaṃ paramātmano rūpam advayaṃ, tatpratibaṃdhikānādyavidyā, tadvilayāt prati- bhāsamātrasthitir muktir iti pareṣāṃ | caitanyaṃ puruṣasya svaṃ rūpaṃ, tatpratipakṣaḥ prakṛtisaṃsargas tadapāyāt svarūpe 'vasthānaṃ niḥśreyasam ity apareṣāṃ | sarvaviśeṣaguṇarahitam acetanam ātmanaḥ svarūpaṃ, tadviparīto buddhyādiviśeṣa- guṇasaṃbaṃdhas tatpratibaṃdhakas tatprakṣayād ākāśavadacetanāvasthitiḥ parā muktir itītareṣāṃ | paramānaṃdātmakam ātmano 25rūpaṃ, buddhyādisaṃbaṃdhas tatpratighātī, tadabhāvād ānaṃdātmakatayā sthitiḥ parā nirvṛtir iti ca mīmāṃsakānāṃ | naivaṃ nirvṛtisāmānye kalpanābhedo yatas tatra vivādaḥ syāt | mokṣamārgasāmānye pi na pravādināṃ vivādaḥ, kalpanābhedābhāvāt | samyagjñānamātrātmakatvādāv eva tadviśeṣe vipratipatteḥ | tato mokṣamārge 'sya sāmānye prati- pitsā vineyaviśeṣasya mā bhūt iti cet | satyam etat | nirvāṇamārgaviśeṣe pratipitsotpatteḥ | katham anyathā tadviśeṣapratipādanaṃ sūtrakārasya prayuktaṃ syāt | mokṣamārgasāmānye hi vipratipannasya tanmātrapratipitsāyām 'asti 30mokṣamārga' iti vaktuṃ yujyeta, vineyapratipitsānurūpatvāt sūtrakāraprativacanasya | tarhi mokṣaviśeṣe vipratipattes tam eva kasmān nāprākṣīt iti cet | kim evaṃ pratipitseta vineyaḥ sarvatredṛkkāryasya saṃbhavāt | tatpraśne pi hi śakyeta codayituṃ kimarthaṃ mokṣaviśeṣam aprākṣīn na punas tanmārgaviśeṣaṃ, vipratipatter aviśeṣād iti | tataḥ kasyacit kvacit pratipitsām icchatā mokṣamārgaviśeṣapratipitsā na pratikṣeptavyā | nanu ca sati dharmiṇi dharmaciṃtā pravartate nāsati | na ca mokṣaḥ sarvathāsti yena tasya viśiṣṭatvakāraṇaṃ jijñāsyata, iti 35na sādhīyaḥ | yasmāt —55ye pi sarvātmanā mukter apahnavakṛto janāḥ | teṣāṃ nātrādhikāro sti śreyomārgāvabodhane || 252 || ko hi sarvātmanā mukter apahnavakāriṇo janān muktimārgaṃ pratipādayet teṣāṃ tatrānadhikārāt | ko vā pramāṇasiddhaṃ niḥśreyasam apahnuvīta, anyatra pralāpamātrābhidhāyino nāstikāt | kutas tarhi pramāṇāt tanniścīyata 05iti cet — parokṣam api nirvāṇam āgamāt saṃpratīyate | nirbādhād bhāvisūryādigrahaṇākārabhedavat || 253 || parokṣo pi hi mokṣo 'smādṛśām āgamāt tajjñaiḥ saṃpratīyate | yathā sāṃvatsaraiḥ sūryādigrahaṇākāraviśeṣa- s tasya nirbādhatvāt | na hi deśakālanarāṃtarāpekṣayāpi bādhāto nirgato yam āgamo na bhavati, pratyakṣā- 10der bādhakasya vicāryamāṇasyāsaṃbhavāt | nāpi nirbādhasyāpramāṇatvam āsthātuṃ yuktaṃ, pratyakṣāder apy apramāṇa- tvānuṣakteḥ | sūryādigrahaṇasyānumānāt pratīyamānatvād viṣamo yam upanyāsa iti cet na | tadākāraviśeṣa- liṃgābhāvād anumānānavatārāt | na hi pratiniyatadigvelāpramāṇaphalatayā sūryācaṃdramasor grahaṇena vyāptaṃ kiṃcid avagaṃtuṃ śakyaṃ | viśiṣṭāṃkamālā liṃgam iti cet | sā na tāvat tatsvabhāvas tadvadapratyakṣatvaprasaṃgāt | nāpi tatkāryaṃ tataḥ prāk paścāc ca bhāvāt | sūryādigrahaṇākārabhedo bhāvikāraṇaṃ viśiṣṭāṃkamālāyā 15iti cen na | bhāvinaḥ kāraṇatvāyogāt | bhāvitamavat kāryakāle sarvathāpy asattvād atītamavat tadanvayavyatirekānuvidhānāt tasyās tatkāraṇatvam iti cen na | tasyāsiddheḥ | na hi sūryādigrahaṇākārabhede bhāvini viśiṣṭāṃkamālotpadyate na punar abhāvinīti niyamo sti, tatkāle tataḥ paścāc ca tadutpattipratīteḥ | kasyāścid aṃkamālāyāḥ sa bhāvikāraṇaṃ kasyāścid atītakāraṇam aparasyāḥ svasamānakālavartinyāḥ kāraṇakārya- m ekasāmagryadhīnatvād iti cet, kim iṃdrajālam abhyastam anena sūryādigrahaṇākārabhedena yato 'yam atītānāgatavarta- 20mānākhilāṃkamālāḥ svayaṃ nirvartayet | kathaṃ vā kramākramabhāvyanaṃtakāryāṇi nityaikasvabhāvo bhāvaḥ svayaṃ na kuryāt, tato viśeṣābhāvāt | bhavan vā sa tasyāḥ kāraṇaṃ, upādānaṃ sahakāri vā ? na tāvad upādānaṃ khaṭikādikṛtāyās tadupādānatvāt | nāpi sahakārikāraṇam upādānasamakālatvābhāvāt | yathopādānabhinnadeśaṃ sahakārikāraṇaṃ tathopādānabhinnakālam api dṛṣṭatvād iti cet | kim evaṃ kasya sahakāri na syāt | pitā- mahāder api hi janakatvam anivāryaṃ virodhābhāvāt | tato nāṃkamālā sūryādigrahaṇākārabhede sādhyaṃ liṃgaṃ 25svabhāvakāryatvābhāvāt | tadasvabhāvakāryatve pi tadavinābhāvāt sa tatra liṃgam ity apare | teṣām api kuto vyāpter grahaḥ ? na tāvat pratyakṣato, bhāvino tītasya vā sūryādigrahaṇākārabhedasyāsmadādyapratyakṣatvāt | nāpy anu- mānād anavasthānuṣaṃgāt | yadi punar āgamāt tadvyāptigrahas tadā yuktyanugṛhītāt tadananugṛhītād vā ? na tāvad ādyaḥ pakṣas tatra yukter apravṛttes tadasaṃbhavāt | dvitīyapakṣe svataḥ siddhaprāmāṇyāt parato vā ? na tāvat svataḥ svayam ana- bhyastaviṣaye 'tyaṃtaparokṣe svataḥ prāmāṇyāsiddher anyathā tadaprāmāṇyasyāpi svataḥ siddhiprasaṃgāt | parataḥ siddha- 30prāmāṇyād āgamāt tadvyāptigraha iti cet | kiṃ tatparaṃ pravṛttisāmarthyaṃ bādhakābhāvo vā ? pravṛttisāmarthyaṃ cet, phalenābhisaṃbaṃdhaḥ sajātīyajñānotpādo vā ? prathamakalpanāyāṃ kiṃ tadvyāptiphalaṃ ? sūryādigrahaṇānumānam iti cet, so 'yam anyonyasaṃśrayaḥ | prasiddhe hi āgamasya prāmāṇye tato vyāptigrahād anumāne pravṛttis tatsiddhau cānumānaphalenābhisaṃbaṃdhād āgamasya prāmāṇyam iti | sajātīyajñānotpādaḥ pravṛttisāmarthyam iti cet, tatsa- jātīyajñānaṃ na tāvat pratyakṣato numānato vā, anavasthānuṣaṃgāt, tadanumānasyāpi vyāptigrahaṇapūrvakatvāt | 35tadvyāpter api tadāgamād eva grahaṇasaṃbhavāt tadāgamasyāpi sajātīyajñānotpādād eva pramāṇatvāṃgīkaraṇāt | 56bādhakābhāvaḥ para iti cet, tarhi svato bhyāsasāmarthyasiddhād bādhakābhāvāt prasiddhaprābhāṇyād āgamād aṃkamālāyāḥ sūryādigrahaṇākārabhedena vyāptiḥ parigṛhyate na punaḥ sūryādigrahaṇākārabheda eva, iti mugdhabhāṣitam | tato na viṣamo 'yam upanyāso dṛṣṭāṃtadārṣṭāṃtikayor āgamāt saṃpratyayaprasiddheḥ | sāmānyatodṛṣṭānumānāc ca nirvāṇaṃ pratīyate | tathā hi — 05śārīramānasāsātapravṛttir vinivartate | kvacit tatkāraṇābhāvād ghaṭīyaṃtrapravṛttivat || 254 || yathā ghaṭīyaṃtrasya pravṛttir bhramaṇalakṣaṇā svakāraṇasyāragartabhramaṇasya vinivṛtter nivartate tathā kvacij jīve śārīramānasāsātapravṛttir api caturgatyaragartabhramaṇasya | tat tat kāraṇaṃ kuta iti cet, tadbhāva eva bhāvāc chārīra- mānasāsātabhramaṇasya | na hi taccaturgatyaragartabhramaṇābhāve saṃbhavati | manuṣyasya manuṣyagativālyādivivarta- 10parāvartane saty eva tasyopalaṃbhāt | tadvattiryaksuranārakāṇām api | yathā svatiryaggatyādiṣu nānāpariṇāmapravartane sati tattatsaṃvedanaṃ iti na tasya tadakāraṇatvaṃ | tannivṛttiḥ kuta iti cet, svakāraṇasya karmodayabhramaṇasya nivṛtteḥ | balīvardabhramaṇasya nivṛttau tatkāryāragartabhramaṇanivṛttivat | na ca caturgatyaragartabhramaṇaṃ karmodayabhramaṇa- nimittam ity asiddhaṃ dṛṣṭakāraṇavyabhicāre sati tasya kadācid bhāvāt | tasya kāraṇatve dṛṣṭakāraṇatve vā tada- yogāt | tannivṛttiḥ punas tatkāraṇamithyādarśanādīnāṃ samyagdarśanādipratipakṣabhāvanāsātmībhāvāt kasyaci- 15d utpadyata iti samarthayiṣyamāṇatvāt tatsiddhiḥ | prakṛtahetoḥ kuṃbhakāracakrādibhrāṃtyānaikāṃtaḥ, svakāraṇasya kuṃbhakārasya vyāpārasya nivṛttāv api tadanivṛttidarśanāt | iti cet — na kuṃbhakāracakrādibhrāṃtyānaikāṃtasaṃbhavaḥ | tatkāraṇasya vegasya bhāve tasyāḥ samudbhavāt || 255 || na hi sarvā cakrādibhrāṃtiḥ kuṃbhakārakaravyāpārakāraṇikā, prathamāyā eva tasyās tathābhāvāt, uttarottara- 20bhrāṃteḥ pūrvapūrvabhrāṃtyāhitavegakṛtatvāvalokanāt | na cottarā tadbhrāṃtiḥ svakāraṇasya vegasya bhāve samudbhavati, tadbhāva eva tasyāḥ samudbhavadarśanāt | tato na tayā hetor vyabhicāraḥ | pāvakāpāye pi dhūmena gopālaghaṭi- kādiṣūpalabhyamānenānaikāṃta ity apy anenāpāstaṃ | śārīramānasāsātapravṛtteḥ parāparotpatter upāyapratiṣedhyatvāt, saṃcitāyās tu phalopabhogataḥ prakṣayāt | na cāpūrvadhūmādipravṛttiḥ svakāraṇapāvakāder abhāve pi na nivartate yato vyabhicāraḥ syāt || 25ato numānato py asti mokṣasāmānyasādhanam | sārvajñādiviśeṣas tu tatra pūrvaṃ prasādhitaḥ || 256 || na hi niravadyād anumānāt sādhyasiddhau saṃdehaḥ saṃbhavati | niravadyaṃ ca mokṣasāmānye 'numānaṃ niravadya- hetusamutthatvād ity ato numānāt tasya siddhir asty eva na kevalam āgamāt | sarvajñatvādimokṣaviśeṣasādhanaṃ tu prāg evoktam iti nehocyate | 30tatsiddheḥ prakṛtopayogitvam upadarśayati; — evaṃ sādhīyasī sādhoḥ prāg evāsann anirvṛteḥ | nivāṇopāyajijñāsā tatsūtrasya pravartikā || 257 || sarvasyādvādinām eva pramāṇato mokṣasya siddhau tatrādhikṛtasya sādhorupayogasvabhāvasyāsannanirvāṇasya prajñātiśayavato hitam upalipsoḥ śreyasā yokṣyamāṇasya sākṣād asākṣād vā prabuddhāśeṣatattvārthaprakṣīṇakalmaṣa- 57parāparagurupravāhasabhām adhitiṣṭhato nirvāṇe vipratipattyabhāvāt tanmārge vivādāt tatpratipitsāpratibaṃdhakavidhvaṃ- sāt sādhīyasī pratipitsā | sā ca nirvāṇamārgopadeśasya pravartikā | satyām eva tasyāṃ pratipādyasya tatprati- pādakasya yathoktasyādisūtrapravartakatvopapatter anyathā tadapravartanād iti pratipattavyaṃ pramāṇabalāya ttatvāt | samyagdarśanajñānacāritrāṇi mokṣamārgaḥ || 1 || 05tatra samyagdarśanasya kāraṇabhedalakṣaṇānāṃ vakṣyamāṇatvād ihoddeśamātram āha; — praṇidhānaviśeṣotthadvaividhyaṃ rūpam ātmanaḥ | yathāsthitārthaśraddhānaṃ samyagdarśanam uddiśet || 1 || praṇidhānaṃ viśuddham adhyavasānaṃ, tasya viśeṣaḥ paropadeśānapekṣatvaṃ tadapekṣatvaṃ ca, tasmād utthā yasya tatpraṇidhānaviśeṣotthaṃ | dve vidho prakārau nisargādhigamajavikalpād yasya taddvividhaṃ, tasya bhāvo dvaividhyaṃ; praṇidhānaviśeṣotthaṃ dvaividhyam asyeti praṇidhānaviśeṣotthadvaividhyaṃ, tac cātmano rūpaṃ | yathāsthitārthās tattvārthā- 10s teṣāṃ śraddhānaṃ samyagdarśanam ihoddeṣṭavyaṃ tathaiva nirdoṣavakṣyamāṇatvāt || samyagjñānalakṣaṇam iha niruktilabhyaṃ vyācaṣṭe; — svārthākāraparicchedo niścito bādhavarjitaḥ | sadā sarvatra sarvasya samyagjñānam anekadhā || 2 || paricchedaḥ samyagjñānaṃ na punaḥ phalam eva tato numīyamānaṃ parokṣaṃ samyagjñānam iti tasya nirākaraṇāt | sa cākārasya bhedasya na punar anākārasya kiṃcid iti pratibhāsamānasya paricchedaḥ tasya darśanatvena vakṣya- 15māṇatvāt | svākārasyaiva paricchedaḥ so rthākārasyaiva veti ca nāvadhāraṇīyaṃ tasya tattvapratikṣepāt | saṃśayito 'kiṃcitkaro vā svārthākāraparicchedas tad iti ca na prasajyate, niścita iti viśeṣaṇāt | viparya- yātmā sa tathā syād iti cen na, bādhavarjita iti vacanāt | bādhakotpatteḥ pūrvaṃ sa eva tathā prasakta iti cen na, sadeti viśeṣaṇāt | kvacid viparītasvārthākāraparicchedo niścito deśāṃtaragatasya sarvadā taddeśa- m avāpnuvataḥ sadā bādhakavarjitaḥ samyagjñānaṃ bhaved iti ca na śaṃkanīyaṃ, sarvatreti vacanāt | kasyacid ati- 20mūḍhamanasaḥ sadā sarvatra bādhakarahito pi so stīti tadavastho tiprasaṃga iti cen na, sarvasyeti vacanāt | tad ekam eva samyagjñānam iti ca prakṣiptam anekadheti vacanāt | tatra niścitatvādiviśeṣaṇatvaṃ samyaggrahaṇā- l labdhaṃ | svārthākāraparicchedas tu jñānagrahaṇāt, tadviparītasya jñānatvāyogāt | samyak cāritraṃ niruktigamyalakṣaṇam āha; — bhavahetuprahāṇāya bahirabhyantarakriyā– | vinivṛttiḥ paraṃ samyakcāritraṃ jñānino matam || 3 || 25vinivṛttiḥ samyakcāritram ity ucyamāne śīrṣāpahārādiṣu svaśīrṣādidravyanivṛttiḥ samyaktvādisvaguṇa- nivṛttiś ca tan mā bhūd iti kriyāgrahaṇaṃ | bahiḥkriyāyāḥ kāyavāgyogarūpāyā evābhyaṃtarakriyāyā eva ca manoyogarūpāyā vinivṛttiḥ samyak ... kriyānivṛttir api na samyak ... iti vacanāt | praśastajñānasya sātiśayajñānasya vā saṃsārakāraṇavinivṛttiṃ pratyāgūrṇasya jñānavato bāhyā- 30bhyaṃtarakriyāviśeṣo paramasyaiva samyakcāritratvaprakāśanāt, anyathā tadābhāsatvasiddheḥ | samyagviśeṣaṇād iha jñānāśrayatā bhavahetuprahāṇatā ca labhyate | cāritraśabdād bahirabhyaṃtarakriyāvinivṛttitā samyakcāritrasya siddhā tadabhāve tadbhāvānupapatteḥ | 58saṃprati mokṣaśabdaṃ vyācaṣṭe; — niḥśeṣakarmanirmokṣaḥ svātmalābho 'bhidhīyate | mokṣo jīvasya nābhāvo na guṇābhāvamātrakam || 4 || na katipayakarmanirmokṣo 'nupacarito mokṣaḥ pratīyate sa niḥśeṣakarmanirmokṣa iti vacanāt | nāpy a- svātmalābhaḥ sa svātmalābhaḥ iti śruteḥ | pradīpanirvāṇavat sarvathāpy abhāvaś cittasaṃtānasya mokṣo na punaḥ 05svarūpalābha ity etan na hi yuktimat, tatsādhanasyāgamakatvāt | nāpi buddhyādiviśeṣaguṇābhāvamātram ātmanaḥ sattvādiguṇābhāvamātraṃ vā mokṣaḥ, svarūpalābhasya mokṣatopapatteḥ | svarūpasya cānaṃtajñānādikadaṃbakasyātmani vyavasthitatvāt | nāsti mokṣo 'nupalabdheḥ kharaviṣāṇavad iti cet na, sarvapramāṇanivṛtter anupalabdher asiddhatvā- d āgamānumānopalabdheḥ sādhitatvāt, pratyakṣanivṛtter anupalabdher anaikāṃtikatvāt, sakalaśiṣṭānām apratyakṣeṣv artheṣu sadbhāvopagamāt | tadanupagame svasamayavirodhāt | na hi sāṃkhyādisamaye smadādyapratyakṣaḥ kaścid artho na 10vidyate | cārvākasya na vidyata iti cet, kiṃ punas tasya svaguruprabhṛtiḥ pratyakṣaḥ | kasyacit pratyakṣa iti cet, bhavataḥ kasyacit pratyakṣatā pratyakṣā na vā ? na tāvat pratyakṣā, atīṃdriyatvāt | sā na pratyakṣā cet yady asti tadā tayaivānupalabdhir anaikāṃtikī | nāsti cet tarhi gurvādayaḥ kasyacid apratyakṣāḥ saṃtīty āyātaṃ | kathaṃ ca tair anaikāṃtānupalabdhir mokṣābhāvaṃ sādhayed yato mokṣo 'prasiddhatvād yathoktalakṣaṇena lakṣyo na bhavet || kaḥ punas tasya mārga ity āha; — 15svābhipretapradeśāpter upāyo nirupadravaḥ | sadbhiḥ praśasyate mārgaḥ kumārgo nyo vagamyate || 5 || na hi svayam anabhipretapradeśāpter upāyo 'bhipretapradeśāpter upāyo vā mārgo nāma sarvasya sarvamārgatvaprasaṃgāt | nāpi tadupāya eva so padravaḥ sadbhiḥ praśasyate tasya kumārgatvāt | tathā ca mārgeran veṣaṇakriyasya karaṇa- sādhaneṣyaṃti ? sati mārgyate 'nenānviṣyate 'bhipretaḥ pradeśa iti mārgaḥ, śuddhikarmaṇo vā mṛjer mṛṣṭaḥ śuddho 'sāv iti mārgaḥ prasiddho bhavati | na cevārthābhyaṃtarīkaraṇāt samyagdarśanādīni mokṣamārga iti yuktaṃ, tasya svayaṃ mārgalakṣaṇayuktatvāt, pāṭaliputrādimārgasyaiva tadupameyatvopapatter mārgalakṣaṇasya nirupadravasya kārtsnyato 20'saṃbhavāt | tadekadeśadarśanāt tatra tadupamānapravṛtteḥ | prasiddhatvād upamānaṃ pāṭaliputrādimārgo 'prasiddhatvān mokṣa- mārgo stūpameya iti cen na, mokṣamārgasya pramāṇataḥ prasiddhatvāt | samudrāder asiddhasyāpy upamānatvadarśanāt tadāgamādeḥ prasiddhasyopameyatvapratīteḥ | na hi sarvasya tadāgamādivatsamudrādayaḥ pratyakṣataḥ prasiddhāḥ | samudrāder apratyakṣasyāpi mahattvād upamānatvaṃ tadāgamādeḥ pratyakṣasyāpy upameyatvam iti cet, tarhi mokṣamārgasya mahattvād upamānatvaṃ yuktam itaramārgasyopameyatvam iti na mārga iva mārgo yaṃ svayaṃ pradhānamārgatvāt || 25tatra bhedavivakṣāyāṃ svavivartavivartinoḥ | darśanaṃ jñānam ity eṣaḥ śabdaḥ karaṇasādhanaḥ || 6 || puṃso vivartamānasya śraddhānajñānakarmaṇā | svayaṃ tacchaktibhedasya sāvidhyena pravartanāt || 7 || karaṇatvaṃ na bādhyeta vanher dahanakarmaṇā | svayaṃ vivartamānasya dāhaśaktiviśeṣavat || 8 || yathā vanher dahanakriyayā pariṇamataḥ svayaṃ dahanaśaktiviśeṣasya tatsāvidhyena vartamānasya sāghakatamatvāt karaṇatvaṃ na bādhyate, tathātmanaḥ śraddhānajñānakriyayā svayaṃ pariṇamataḥ sāṃvidhyena vartamānasya śraddhānajñāna- 30śaktiviśeṣasyāpi sādhakatamatvāviśeṣāt | tato darśanādipadeṣu vyākhyātārtheṣu darśanaṃ jñānam ity eṣa- s tāvac chabdaḥ karaṇasādhano vagamyate; darśanaśuddhiśaktiviśeṣasannidhāne tattvārthān paśyati śraddhatte 'nenātmeti darśanaṃ, jñānaśuddhiśaktiviśeṣasannidhāne jānāty aneneti jñānam iti | nanv evaṃ sa eva kartā sa eva 59karaṇam ity āyātaṃ tac ca viruddham eveti cet na, svapariṇāmapariṇāminor bhedavivakṣāyāṃ tathābhidhānāt | darśanajñānapariṇāmo hi karaṇam ātmanaḥ kartuḥ kathaṃcid bhinnaṃ vanher dahanapariṇāmavat | katham anyathā'gnir dahatīndhanaṃ dāhapariṇāmenety avibhaktakartṛkaṃ karaṇam upapadyate | syān mataṃ | vivādāpannaṃ karaṇaṃ kartuḥ sarvathā bhinnaṃ karaṇatvād vibhaktakaraṇavad iti | tad ayuktaṃ | hetor atītakālatvāt | pratyakṣato jñānādikaraṇasyātmādeḥ kartuḥ 05kathaṃcid abhinnasya pratīteḥ | samavāyāt tathā pratītir iti cen na, kathaṃcit tādātmyād anyasya samavāyasya nirā- karaṇāt | pakṣasyānumānabādhitatvāc ca nāyaṃ hetuḥ | tathā hi | karaṇaśaktiḥ śaktimataḥ kathaṃcid abhinnā tacchaktitvāt, yā tu na tathā sā na tacchaktir yathā vyaktir anyā, tacchaktiś cātmādeḥ karaṇaśaktis tasmāc cha- ktimataḥ kathaṃcid abhinnā || nanv evam ātmano jñānaśaktau jñānadhvanir yadi | tadārthagrahaṇaṃ naiva karaṇatvaṃ prapadyate || 9 || 10na hy arthagrahaṇaśaktir jñānam anyatropacārāt, paramārthato rthagrahaṇasya jñānatvavyavasthiteḥ, taduktam arthagrahaṇaṃ buddhi- r iti, tato na jñānaśaktau jñānaśabdaḥ pravartate yena tasya karaṇasādhanatā syādvādināṃ siddhyet | puruṣād bhi- nnasya tu jñānasya guṇasyārthapramitau sādhakatamatvāt karaṇatvaṃ yuktaṃ, tathā pratīter bādhakābhāvāt | bhavatu jñānaśaktiḥ karaṇaṃ tathāpi na sā kartuḥ kathaṃcid abhinnā yujyate || śaktiḥ kārye hi bhāvānāṃ sānnidhyaṃ sahakāriṇaḥ | sā bhinnā tadvato tyaṃtaṃ kāryataś ceti kaścana || 10 || 15jñānādikaraṇasyātmādeḥ sahakāriṇaḥ sāṃnidhyaṃ hi śaktiḥ svakāryotpattau na punas tadvat svabhāvakṛtā śaktimataḥ kāryāc cātyaṃtaṃ bhinnatvāt tasyā iti kaścit || tasyārthagrahaṇe śaktir ātmanaḥ kathyate katham | bhedādarthāṃtarasyeva saṃbaṃdhāt so pi kas tayoḥ || 11 || na hy ātmanotyaṃtaṃ bhinnā'rthagrahaṇaśaktis tasyeti vyapadeṣṭuṃ śakyā | saṃbaṃdhataḥ śakyeti cet, kas tasyās tena saṃbaṃdhaḥ ? 20saṃyogo dravyarūpāyāḥ śakter ātmani manyate | guṇakarmasvabhāvāyāḥ samavāyaś ca yady asau || 12 || cakṣurādidravyarūpāyāḥ śakter ātmadravye saṃyogaḥ saṃbaṃdho 'ntaḥkaraṇasaṃyogādiguṇarūpāyāḥ samavāyaś ca śabdād viṣayīkriyamāṇarūpāyāḥ saṃyuktasamavāyaḥ sāmānyādeś ca viṣayīkriyamāṇasya saṃyuktasamavetasamavāyā- dir yadi mataḥ || tadāpy arthāṃtaratve sya saṃbaṃdhasya kathaṃ nijāt | saṃbaṃdhino vadhāryeta tatsaṃbaṃdhasvabhāvatā || 13 || 25saṃbaṃdhāṃtarataḥ sā ced anavasthā mahīyasī | gatvā sudūram apy aikyaṃ vācyaṃ saṃbaṃdhatadvatoḥ || 14 || tathā sati na sā śaktis tadvato tyaṃtabhedinī | saṃbaṃdhābhinnasaṃbaṃdhirūpatvāt tatsvarūpavat || 15 || nanu gatvā sudūram api saṃbaṃdhatadvator naikyam ucyate yenātmano dravyādirūpā śaktis tatsaṃbaṃdhābhinnasambandhisvabhāva- tvād abhinnā sādhyate, parāparasaṃbaṃdhād eva saṃbaṃdhasya saṃbaṃdhitāvyapadeśopagamāt | na caivam anavasthā, pratipattur ā- kāṃkṣānivṛtteḥ kvacit kadācid avasthānasiddheḥ, pratītinibaṃdhanatvāt tattvavyavasthāyā iti pare | teṣāṃ saṃyo- 30gasamavāyavyavasthaiva tāvan na ghaṭate, pratītyanusaraṇe yathopagamapratītyabhāvāt | tathā hi; — saṃyogo yutasiddhānāṃ padārthānāṃ yadīṣyate | samavāyas tadā prāptaḥ saṃyogas tāvake mate || 16 || kasmāt samavāyo pi saṃyogaḥ prasajyate māmake mate ? yutasiddhir hi bhāvānāṃ vibhinnāśrayavṛttitā | dadhikuṃḍādivat sā ca samānā samavāyiṣu || 17 || 60nanv ayutasiddhānāṃ samavāyitvāt samavāyināṃ yutasiddhir asiddheti cet || tadvadvṛttir guṇādīnāṃ svāśrayeṣu ca tadvatām | yutasiddhir yadā na syāt tadānyatrāpi sā katham || 18 || guṇyādiṣu guṇādīnāṃ vṛttir guṇyādīnāṃ tu svāśraye vṛttir iti kathaṃ na guṇaguṇyādīnāṃ samavāyināṃ yutasiddhiḥ ? pṛthagāśrayāśrayitvaṃ yutasiddhir iti vacanāt | tathāpi teṣāṃ yutasiddher abhāve dadhikuṃḍādīnām api 05sā na syād viśeṣalakṣaṇābhāvāt || laukiko deśabhedaś ced yutasiddhiḥ parasparam | prāptā rūparasādīnām ekatrāyutasiddhatā || 19 || vibhūnāṃ ca samastānāṃ samavāyas tathā na kim | kathaṃcid arthatādātmyān nāviṣvagbhavanaṃ param || 20 || laukiko deśabhedo yutasiddhir na śāstrīyo yataḥ samavāyināṃ yutasiddhiḥ syād ity etasminn api pakṣe rūpādīnām ekatra dravye vibhūnāṃ ca samastānāṃ laukikadeśabhedābhāvād yutasiddher abhāvaprasaṃgāt samavāyaprasaktiḥ | 10aviṣvagbhavanam evāyutasiddhir viṣvagbhavanaṃ yutasiddhir iti cet, tatsamavāyināṃ kathaṃcit tādātmyam eva siddhaṃ tataḥ parasyāviṣvagbhavanasyāpratīteḥ || tad evābādhitajñānam ārūḍhaṃ śaktitadvatoḥ | sarvathā bhedam āhaṃti pratidravyam anekadhā || 21 || kathaṃcit tādātmyam eva samavāyinām ekam amūrtaṃ sarvagatam ihedam iti pratyayanimittaṃ samavāyo 'rthabhedābhāvād iti māmaṃsta, tasya pratidravyam anekaprakāratvāt, tathaivābādhitajñānārūḍhatvāt | mūrtimaddravyaparyāyatādātmyaṃ hi 15mūrtimaj jāyate nāmūrtaṃ, amūrtadravyaparyāyatādātmyaṃ punar amūrtam eva, tathā sarvagatadravyaparyāyatādātmyaṃ sarvagataṃ, asarvagatadravyaparyāyatādātmyaṃ punar asarvagatam eva, tathā cetanetaradravyaparyāyatādātmyaṃ cetanetararūpam ity a- nekadhā tatsiddhaṃ śaktitadvatoḥ sarvathā bhedam āhaṃty eva || tato rthagrahaṇākārā śaktir jñānam ihātmanaḥ | karaṇatvena nirdiṣṭā na viruddhā kathaṃcana || 22 || na hy aṃtaraṃgabahiraṃgārthagrahaṇarūpātmano jñānaśaktiḥ karaṇatvena kathaṃcin nirdiśyamānā virudhyate, sarvathā 20śaktitadvator bhedasya pratihananāt | nanu ca jñānaśaktir yadi pratyakṣā tadā sakalapadārthaśakteḥ pratyakṣatvaprasaṃgād a- numeyatvavirodhaḥ | pramāṇabādhitaṃ ca śakteḥ pratyakṣatvaṃ | tathā hi–jñānaśaktir na pratyakṣāsmadādeḥ śakti- tvāt pāvakāder dahanādiśaktivat | na sādhyavikalam udāharaṇaṃ pāvakādidahanādiśakteḥ pratyakṣatve kasya- cit tatra saṃśayānupapatteḥ | yadi punar apratyakṣā jñānaśaktis tadā tasyāḥ karaṇajñānatve prābhākaramatasiddhiḥ, tatra karaṇajñānasya parokṣatvavyavasthiteḥ phalajñānasya pratyakṣatvopagamāt | tataḥ pratyakṣaṃ karaṇajñānam icchatāṃ na 25tacchaktirūpam eṣitavyaṃ syādvādibhir iti cet | tad anupapannaṃ | ekāṃtato smadādipratyakṣatvasya karaṇajñāne nyatra vā vastuni pratītiviruddhatvenānabhyupagamāt | dravyārthato hi jñānam asmadādeḥ pratyakṣaṃ, pratikṣaṇapariṇāma- śaktyādiparyāyārthatas tu na pratyakṣaṃ | tatra svārthavyavasāyātmakaṃ jñānaṃ svasaṃviditaṃ phalaṃ pramāṇābhinnaṃ vadatāṃ karaṇajñānaṃ pramāṇaṃ kathamapratyakṣaṃ nāma | na ca yenaiva rūpeṇa tatpramāṇaṃ tenaiva phalaṃ, yena virodhaḥ | kiṃ tarhi ? sādhakatamatvena pramāṇaṃ sādhyatvena phalaṃ | sādhakatamatvaṃ tu paricchedanaśaktir iti pratyakṣaphalajñānātma- 30katvāt pratyakṣaṃ śaktirūpeṇa parokṣaṃ | tataḥ syāt pratyakṣaṃ syād apratyakṣam ity anekāṃtasiddhiḥ | yadā tu pramāṇā- d bhinnaṃ phalaṃ hānopādānopekṣājñānalakṣaṇaṃ tadā svārthavyavasāyātmakaṃ karaṇasādhanaṃ jñānaṃ pratyakṣaṃ siddham eveti na paramatapraveśas tacchakter api sūkṣmāyāḥ parokṣatvāt | tad etena sarvaṃ kartrādikārakatvena pariṇataṃ vastu kasyacit pratyakṣaṃ parokṣaṃ ca kartrādiśaktirūpatayoktaṃ pratyeyaṃ | tato jñānaśaktir api ca karaṇatvena nirdiṣṭā na svāgamena yuktyā ca viruddheti sūktaṃ || 61ātmā cārthagrahākārapariṇāmaḥ svayaṃ prabhuḥ | jñānam ity abhisaṃdhānakartṛsādhanatā matā || 23 || tasyodāsīnarūpatvavivakṣāyāṃ nirucyate | bhāvasādhanatā jñānaśabdādīnām abādhitā || 24 || nanu ca jānātīti jñānam ātmeti vivakṣāyāṃ karaṇam anyadvācyaṃ, niḥkaraṇasya kartṛtvāyogād iti cen na | avibhaktakartṛkasya svaśaktirūpasya karaṇasyābhidhānāt | bhāvasādhanatāyāṃ jñānasya phalatvavyavasthiteḥ 05pramāṇatvābhāva iti cen na, tacchakter eva pramāṇatvopapatteḥ || tathā cāritraśabdo pi jñeyaḥ karmānusādhanaḥ | kārakāṇāṃ vivakṣātaḥ pravṛtter ekavastuni || 25 || cāritramohasyopaśame kṣaye kṣayopaśame vātmanā caryate tad iti cāritraṃ, caryate nena caraṇamātraṃ vā caratīti vā cāritram iti karmādisādhanaś cāritraśabdaḥ pratyeyaḥ | nanu ca "bhūvādigṛgbhyo ṇitra" ity adhi- kṛtya "carer vṛtte" iti karmaṇi ṇitrasya vidhānāt, kartrādisādhanatve lakṣaṇābhāva iti cet na, bahulāpekṣayā 10tadbhāvāt | etena darśanajñānaśabdayoḥ kartṛsādhanatve lakṣaṇābhāvo vyudastaḥ | "yuḍvā bahulam" iti vacanāt, tathā darśanāc ca | dṛśyate hi karaṇādhikaraṇabhāvebhyo nyatrāpi prayogo yathā niradaṃti tad iti niradanaṃ, spaṃdate smād iti spaṃdanam iti | katham ekajñānādi vastu kartrādyanekakārakātmakaṃ virodhāt iti cen na, vivakṣātaḥ kārakāṇāṃ pravṛtter ekatrāpy avirodhāt | kutaḥ punaḥ kasyeti kārakam āvasati vivakṣā kasya- cid avivakṣeti cet; — 15vivakṣā ca pradhānatvād vāsturūpasya kasyacit | tadā tadanyarūpasyāvivakṣā guṇabhāvataḥ || 26 || nanv asad eva rūpam anādyavidyāvāsanopakalpitaṃ vivakṣetarayor viṣayo na tu vāstavaṃ rūpaṃ yataḥ paramārtha- satī ṣaṭkārakī syād iti cet || bhāvasya vāsato nāsti vivakṣā cetarāpi vā | pradhānetaratāpāyād gaganāṃbhoruhādivat || 27 || pradhānetaratābhyāṃ vivakṣetarayor vyāptatvāt pararūpādibhir iva svarūpādibhir apy asatas tadabhāvāt tadabhāva- 20siddhiḥ || sarvathaiva sato nena tadabhāvo niveditaḥ | ekarūpasya bhāvasya rūpadvayavirodhataḥ || 28 || na hi sadekāṃte pradhānetararūpe staḥ | kalpite sta eveti cen na, kalpitetararūpadvayasya sattādvaitavirodhinaḥ prasaṃgāt | kalpitasya rūpasyāsattvād akalpitasyaiva sattvān na rūpadvayam iti cet tarhy asatāṃ pradhānetararūpe vivakṣetarayor viṣayatām āskaṃdata ity āyātaṃ | tac ca pratikṣiptaṃ | syādvādināṃ tu nāyaṃ doṣaḥ | citraikarūpe vastuni 25pradhānetararūpadvayasya svarūpeṇa sataḥ pararūpeṇāsato vivakṣetarayor viṣayatvāvirodhāt || vivakṣā cāvivakṣā ca viśeṣye naṃtadharmiṇi | sato viśeṣaṇasyātra nāsataḥ sarvathoditā || 29 || na sarvathāpi sato dharmasya nāpy asato 'naṃtadharmiṇi vastuni vivakṣā cāvivakṣā ca bhagavadbhiḥ samaṃtabhadra- svāmibhir abhihitāsmin vicāre | kiṃ tarhi ? kathaṃcit sadasadātmana eva pradhānatāyā guṇatāyāś ca sadbhāvāt | kutaḥ kasyacid rūpasya pradhānetaratā ca syād yenāsau vāstavīti cet; — 30svābhipretārthasaṃprāptihetor atra pradhānatā | bhāvasya viparītasya niścīyetāpradhānatā || 30 || naivātaḥ kalpanāmātravaśato sau pravartitā | vastusāmarthyasaṃbhūtanutvād arthadṛṣṭivat || 31 || kartṛpariṇāmo hi puṃso yadā svābhipretārthasaṃprāpter hetus tadā pradhānam anyadā tv apradhānaṃ syāt, tathā karaṇādi- pariṇāmo pi | tato na pradhānetaratā kalpanāmātrāt pravartitāsyā vastusāmarthyāyattatvād arthadarśanavat | 62nanv abhipreto rtho na paramārthaḥ sanmanorājyādivat tatas tatsaṃprāptyaprāptī na vasturūpe yatas taddhetukayoḥ pradhānetara- bhāvayor vastusāmarthyasaṃbhūtatanutvaṃ siddhyat tayor vāstavatāṃ sādhayet iti cet | syād evaṃ, yadi sarvo bhi- preto rtho 'paramārthaḥ san siddhyet | kasyacin manorājyāder aparamārthatvasattvapratipatter abādhitābhiprāyaviṣayīkṛta- syāpy aparamārthasattvasādhane caṃdradvayadarśanaviṣayasyāvastutvasaṃpratyayād abādhitākhiladarśanaviṣayasyāvastutvaṃ sādhya- 05tām abhipretatvadṛṣṭatvahetor aviśeṣāt | svasaṃvedanaviṣayasya ca svarūpasya kutaḥ paramārthasattvasiddhir yataḥ saṃveda- nādvaitaṃ citrādvaitaṃ vā svarūpasya svato gatiṃ sādhayet | yadi punaḥ svarūpasya svato pi gatiṃ necchet tadā na svataḥ saṃvedyate nāpi parato sti ca tad iti kim aghaśīlavacanaṃ | na svataḥ saṃvedyate saṃvedanaṃ nāpi parataḥ kiṃ tu saṃvedyata eveti tasya sattvavacane, na kramān nityo rthaḥ kāryāṇi karoti nāpy akramāt; kiṃ tarhi ? karoty eveti bruvāṇaḥ kathaṃ pratikṣipyate ? naikadeśena svāvayaveṣv avayavī vartate nāpi sarvātmanā kiṃ tu 10vartate eveti ca | naikadeśena paramāṇuḥ paramāṇvaṃtaraiḥ saṃyujyate nāpi sarvātmanā kiṃ tu saṃyujyata evety api bruvan na pratikṣepārho nenāpāditaḥ | yadi punaḥ kramākramavyatiriktaprakārāsaṃbhavāt tataḥ kāryakaraṇāder ayogād evaṃ bruvāṇasya pratikṣepaḥ kriyate tadā svaparavyatiriktaprakārābhāvān na tataḥ saṃvedanaṃ saṃvedyata evety apratikṣepārhaḥ siddhyet | saṃvedanasya pratikṣepe sakalaśūnyatā sarvasyāniṣṭā syād iti cet, samānam anyatrāpi | tataḥ svayaṃ saṃvedyasya dṛśyasya vā rūpādeḥ paramārthasattvam upayatābhipretasyāpy avyabhicāriṇas tan na pratikṣeptatvaṃ sarvathā 15viśeṣābhāvāt | paramārthasattve ca svābhipretārthasya sunayaviṣayasya tatsaṃprāptyasaṃprāptī vasturūpe siddhe taddhetukayoś ca pradhānetarabhāvayor vastusāmarthyasaṃbhūtatanutvaṃ nāsiddhaṃ yatas tayor vāstavatvaṃ na sādhayed iti | tatra vivakṣā cāvivakṣā ca na nirviṣayā yena tadvaśād ekatra vastuny anekakārakātmakatvaṃ na vyavatiṣṭheta || niraṃśasya ca tattvasya sarvathānupapattitaḥ | naikasya bādhyate 'nekakārakatvaṃ kathaṃcana || 32 || nātmāditattve nānākārakātmatā vāstavī tasya niraṃśatvāt, kalpanāmātrād eva tadupapatter iti na 20śaṃkanīyaṃ | bahir aṃtar vā niraṃśasya sarvathārthakriyākāritvāyogāt | paramāṇuḥ katham arthakriyākārīti cen na, tasyāpi sāṃśatvāt | na hi paramāṇor aṃśa eva nāsti dvitīyādyaṃśābhāvān niravayavatvavacanāt | na ca yathā paramāṇur ekapradeśāmātras tathātmādir api śakyo vaktuṃ sakṛnnānādeśavyāpitvavirodhāt | tasya vibhutvān na tadvirodha iti cet | vyāhatam etat | vibhuś caikapradeśamātraś ceti na kiṃcit sakalebhyo ṃśebhyo nirgataṃ tattvaṃ nāma sarvapramāṇāgocaratvāt kharaśṛṃgavat | yadā tvaṃśā dharmās tadā tebhyo nirgata tattvaṃ na kiṃcit pratītigo- 25caratām aṃcatīti sāṃśam eva sarvaṃ tattvam anyathārthakriyāvirodhāt | tatra cānekakārakatvam abādhitam ababuddhyāmahe bhedanayāśrayaṇāt | tathā ca darśanādiśabdānāṃ sūktaṃ kartrādisādhanatvaṃ || pūrvaṃ darśanaśabdasya prayogo 'bhyārhitatvataḥ | alpākṣarād api jñānaśabdād dvaṃdvo tra saṃmataḥ || 33 || darśanaṃ ca jñānaṃ ca cāritraṃ ca darśanajñānacāritrāṇīti itaretarayoge dvaṃdve sati jñānaśabdasya pūrva- nipātaprasaktir alpākṣaratvād iti na codyaṃ, darśanasyābhyarhitatvena jñānāt pūrvaprayogasya saṃmatatvāt | kuto bhyarho 30darśanasya na punar jñānasya sarvapuruṣārthasiddhinibaṃdhanasyeti cet; — jñānasamyaktvahetutvād abhyarho darśanasya hi | tadabhāve tadudbhūter abhāvād dūrabhavyavat || 34 || idam iha saṃpradhāryaṃ jñānamātranibaṃdhanā sarvapuruṣārthasiddhiḥ samyagjñānanibaṃdhanā vā ? na tāvad ādyaḥ pakṣaḥ saṃśayādijñānanibaṃdhanatvānuṣaṃgāt | samyagjñānanibaṃdhanā cet, tarhi jñānasamyaktvasya darśanahetukatvāt tattvārthaśraddhānam evābhyarhitaṃ | tadabhāve jñānasamyaktvasyānudbhūter dūrabhavyasyeva | na cedam udāharaṇaṃ sādhyasādhana- 63vikalam ubhayoḥ saṃpratipatteḥ | nanv idam ayuktaṃ tattvārthaśraddhānasya jñānasamyaktvahetutvaṃ darśanasamyagjñānayo sahacaratvāt savyetaragoviṣāṇavaddhetuhetumadbhāvāghaṭanāt | tattvārthaśraddhānasyāvirbhāvakāle samyagjñānasyāvi- rbhāvāt tattaddhetur iti cāsaṃgataṃ, samyagjñānasya tattvārthaśraddhānahetutvaprasaṃgāt | matyādisamyagjñānasyāvirbhāvakāla eva tattvārthaśraddhānasyāvirbhāvāt | tato na darśanasya jñānād abhyarhitatvaṃ jñānasamyaktvahetutvāvyasthiter iti 05kaścit | tad asat | abhihitānavabodhāt | na hi samyagjñānotpattihetutvād darśanasyābhyarho bhidhīyate | kiṃ tarhi ? jñānasamyagvyapadeśahetutvāt | pūrvaṃ hi darśanotpatteḥ sākāragrahaṇasya mithyājñānavyapadeśo mithyātva- sahacaritatvena yathā, tathā darśanamohopaśamāder darśanotpattau samyagjñānavyapadeśa iti | nanv evaṃ samyagjñānasya darśanasamyaktvahetutvād abhyarho stu mithyājñānasahacaritasyārthaśraddhānasya mithyādarśanavyapadeśāt | matyādi- jñānāvaraṇakṣayopaśamān matyādijñānotpattau tasya samyagdarśanavyapadeśāt | na hi darśanaṃ jñānasya samyagvya- 10padeśanimittaṃ na punar jñānaṃ darśanasya sahacāritvāviśeṣād iti cet na | jñānaviśeṣāpekṣayā darśanasya jñānasamyaktvavyapadeśahetutvasiddheḥ | sakalaśrutajñānaṃ hi kevalamanaḥparyayajñānavat prāgudbhūtasamyagdarśanasyaivā- virbhavati na matyādijñānasāmānyavaddarśanasahacārīti siddhaṃ jñānasamyaktvahetutvaṃ darśanasya jñānād abhyarha- sādhanaṃ | tato darśanasya pūrvaṃ prayogaḥ | kaścid āha– | jñānam abhyarhitaṃ tasya prakarṣaparyaṃtaprāptau bhavāṃtarābhāvāt, na tu darśanaṃ tasya kṣāyikasyāpi niyamena bhavāṃtarābhāvahetutvābhāvād iti | so pi cāritrasyābhyarhitatvaṃ 15bravītu tatprakarṣaparyaṃtaprāptau bhavāṃtarābhāvasiddheḥ | kevalajñānasyānaṃtatvāc cāritrād abhyarho na tu cāritrasya muktau tathā vyapadiśyamānasyābhāvād iti cet | tata eva kṣāyikadarśanasyābhyarho stu muktāv api sadbhāvāt anaṃtatvasiddheḥ | sākṣādbhavāṃtarābhāvahetutvābhāvād darśanasya kevalajñānād anabhyarhe kevalasyāpy abhyarho mā bhūt tata eva | na hi tatkālādiviśeṣanirapekṣaṃ bhavāṃtarābhāvakāraṇam ayogikevalacaram asamayaprāptasya darśanāditrayasya sākṣānmokṣakāraṇatvena vakṣyamāṇatvāt | tataḥ sākṣātparaṃparayā vā mokṣakāraṇatvāpekṣayā darśanāditrayasyā- 20bhyarhitatvaṃ samānam iti na tathā kasyacid evābhyarhavyavasthā yena jñānam evābhyarhitaṃ syāt darśanāt | nanv evaṃ viśiṣṭasamyagjñānahetutvenāpi darśanasya jñānād abhyarhe samyagdarśanahetutvena jñānasya darśanād abhyarho stu śruta- jñānapūrvakatvād adhigamajasaddarśanasya, matyavadhijñānapūrvakatvān nisargajasyeti cen na | darśanotpatteḥ pūrvaṃ śrutajñānasya matyavadhijñānayor vā anāvirbhāvāt | matyajñānaśrutājñānavibhaṃgājñānapūrvakatvāt prathamasamyagdarśanasya | na ca tathā tasya mithyātvaprasaṃgaḥ samyagjñānasyāpi mithyājñānapūrvakasya mithyātvaprasakteḥ | satyajñānajananasamarthā- 25n mithyājñānāt satyajñānatvenopacaryamāṇād utpannaṃ satyajñānaṃ na mithyātvaṃ pratipadyate mithyātvakāraṇādṛṣṭābhāvā- d iti cet, samyagdarśanam api tādṛśān mithyājñānād upajātaṃ kathaṃ mithyā prasajyate tatkāraṇasya darśanamohoda- yasyābhāvāt | satyajñānaṃ mithyājñānānaṃtaraṃ na bhavati tasya dharmaviśeṣānaṃtarabhāvitvād iti cet, samya- gdarśanam api na mithyājñānānaṃtarabhāvi tasyādharmaviśeṣābhāvānaṃtarabhāvitvopagamāt | mithyājñānānaṃtara- bhāvitvābhāve ca satyajñānasya satyajñānānaṃtarabhāvitvaṃ satyāsatyajñānapūrvakatvaṃ vā syāt ? prathamakalpanāyāṃ 30satyajñānasyānāditvaprasaṃgo mithyājñānasaṃtānasya cānaṃtatvaprasaktir iti pratītiviruddhaṃ satyetarajñānapaurvāparya- darśananirākaraṇam āyātaṃ | dvitīyakalpanāyāṃ tu satyajñānotpatteḥ pūrvaṃ sakalajñānaśūnyasyātmano nātmatvā- nuṣaṃgo durnivāras tasyopayogalakṣaṇatvena sādhanāt | sa cānupapanna evātmanaḥ prasiddher iti mithyājñāna- pūrvakam api satyajñānaṃ kiṃcid abhyupeyaṃ | tadvatsamyagdarśanam api ity anupālaṃbhaḥ | kṣāyopaśamikasya kṣāyikasya ca darśanasya satyajñānapūrvakatvāt satyajñānaṃ darśanād abhyarhitam iti ca na codyaṃ, prathamasamyagdarśanasyaupaśami- 35kasya satyajñānābhāve pi bhāvāt | naivaṃ kiṃcit samyagvedanaṃ samyagdarśanābhāve bhavati | prathamaṃ bhavaty eveti cet 64na, tasyāpi samyagdarśanasahacāritvāt | tarhi prathamam api samyagdarśanaṃ na samyagjñānābhāve sti tasya satya- jñānasahacāritvād iti na satyajñānapūrvakatvam avyāpi darśanasya, satyajñānasya, darśanapūrvakatvavat, tataḥ prakṛtaṃ codyam eveti cen na | prakṛṣṭadarśanajñānāpekṣayā darśanasyābhyarhitatvavacanād uktottaratvāt | na hi kṣāyikaṃ darśanaṃ kevalajñānapūrvakaṃ yena tatkṛtābhyarhitaṃ syāt | anaṃtabhavaprahāṇahetutvād vā saddarśanasyābhyarhaḥ || 05viśiṣṭajñānataḥ pūrvabhāvāc cāsyāstu pūrvavāk | tathaiva jñānaśabdasya cāritrāt prāk pravartanam || 35 || yad yat kālatayā vyavasthitaṃ tattathaiva prayoktavyam ārṣān nyāyād iti kṣāyikajñānātpūrvakālatayāvasthitaṃ darśanaṃ pūrvam ucyate, cāritrāc ca samucchinnakriyānivartidhyānalakṣaṇāt sakalakarmakṣayanibaṃdhanāt sasāmagrīkāt prākkālatayodbhavāt samyagjñānaṃ tataḥ pūrvam iti niravadyo darśanādiprayogakramaḥ || pratyekaṃ samyag ity etatpadaṃ parisamāpyate | darśanādiṣu niḥśeṣaviparyāsanivṛttaye || 36 || 10samyagdarśanaṃ samyagjñānaṃ samyakcāritram iti pratyekaparisamāptyā samyag iti padaṃ saṃbadhyate pratyekaṃ darśanādiṣu niḥśeṣaviparyāsanivṛttyarthatvāt tasya | tatra darśane viparyāsamauḍhyādayo mithyātvabhedāḥ śaṃkādayaś cātīcārā vakṣyamāṇāḥ, saṃjñāne saṃśayādayaḥ, saccāritre māyādayaḥ, praticāritraviśeṣam atīcārāś ca yathāsaṃbhavinaḥ pratyeyāḥ | teṣu satsu darśanādīnāṃ samyaktvānupapatteḥ | tad evaṃ sakalasūtrāvayavavyākhyāne tatsamudāyavyākhyānāt samyagdarśanajñānacāritrāṇi mokṣamārgo veditavya iti vyavatiṣṭhate | tatra kim ayaṃ 15sāmānyato mokṣasya mārgas trayātmakaḥ sūtrakāramatam ārūḍhaḥ kiṃ vā viśeṣata ? iti śaṃkāyām idam āha; — tatsamyagdarśanādīni mokṣamārgo viśeṣataḥ | sūtrakāramatārūḍho na tu sāmānyataḥ sthitaḥ || 37 || kālāder api taddhetusāmānyasyāvirodhataḥ | sarvakāryajanau tasya vyāpārād anyathāsthiteḥ || 38 || sādhāraṇakāraṇāpekṣayā hi samyagdarśanāditrayātmakaṃ mokṣamārgam ācakṣāṇo na sakalamokṣakāraṇasaṃgrahaparaḥ syāt kālādīnām avacanāt | na ca kālādayo mokṣasyotpattau na vyāpriyaṃte sarvakāryajanane teṣāṃ 20vyāpārāt, tatra vyāpāre virodhābhāvāt | yadi punaḥ samyagdarśanādīny evety avadhāraṇābhāvān na kālādīnām a- saṃgrahas tadā samyagdarśanaṃ mokṣamārga iti vaktavyaṃ, samyagdarśanam evety avadhāraṇābhāvād eva jñānādīnāṃ kālādī- nām iva saṃgrahasiddhes tattadvacanād viśeṣakāraṇāpekṣayāyaṃ trayātmako mokṣamārgaḥ sūtrita iti buddhyāmahe | pūrvāvadhāraṇaṃ tena kāryaṃ nānyāvadhāraṇam | yathaiva tāni mokṣasya mārgas tadvad dhi saṃvadaḥ || 39 || samyagdarśanajñānacāritrāṇy eva mokṣamārga ity avadhāraṇaṃ hi kāryam asādhāraṇakāraṇanirdeśād evānyathā tada- 25ghaṭanāt | tāni mokṣamārga eveti tu nāvadhāraṇaṃ kartavyaṃ teṣāṃ svargādyabhyudayamārgatvavirodhāt | na ca tāny abhyudayamārgo neti śakyaṃ vaktuṃ saddarśanādeḥ svargādiprāptiśravaṇāt | prakarṣaparyaṃtaprāptāni tāni nābhyudayamārga iti cet, siddhaṃ tarhy apakṛṣṭānāṃ teṣām abhyudayamārgatvam, iti nottarāvadhāraṇaṃ nyāyyaṃ vyavahārāt | niścayanayāt tūbhayāvadhāraṇam apīṣṭam eva, anaṃtarasamayanirvāṇajananasamarthānām eva saddarśanādīnāṃ mokṣamārgatvopapatteḥ pareṣām anukūlamārgatāvyavasthānāt | etena mokṣasyaiva mārgo mokṣasya mārga evety ubhayāva- 30dhāraṇam iṣṭaṃ pratyāyanīyam || pūrvāvadhāraṇe pyatra tapo mokṣasya kāraṇam | na syād iti na maṃtavyaṃ tasya caryātmakatvataḥ || 40 || na hy asādhāraṇakāraṇābhidhitsāyām api vyavahāranayāt samyagdarśanādīny eva mokṣamārga ity avadhāraṇaṃ śreyasta- paso mokṣamārgatvābhāvaprasaṃgāt | na ca tapo mokṣasyāsādhāraṇakāraṇaṃ na bhavati tasyaivotkṛṣṭasyābhyaṃtara- samucchinnakriyāpratipātidhyānalakṣaṇasya kṛtsnakarmavipramokṣakāraṇatvavyavasthiteḥ | samyagdarśanajñānacāritra- 65tapāṃsi mokṣamārga iti sūtre kriyamāṇe tu yujyeta pūrvāvadhāraṇaṃ | anutpannatādṛktapoviśeṣasya ca sayoga- kevalinaḥ samutpannaratnatrayasyāpi dharmadeśanā na virudhyate 'vasthānasya siddheḥ | tataḥ sakalacodyāvatāraṇa- nivṛttaye catuṣṭayaṃ mokṣamārgo vaktavyaḥ | tad uktaṃ | darśanajñānacāritratapasām ārādhanā bhaṇiteti kecit | tad apy acodyaṃ, tapasaś cāritrātmakatvena vyavasthānāt saddarśanāditrayasyaiva mokṣakāraṇatvasiddheḥ || 05nanu ratnatrayasyaiva mokṣahetutvasūcane | kiṃ vārhataḥ kṣaṇād ūrdhvaṃ muktiṃ saṃpādayen na tat || 41 || prāg evedaṃ coditaṃ parihṛtaṃ ca na punaḥ śaṃkanīyam iti cet na, parihārāṃtaropadarśanārthatvāt punaś codya- karaṇasya | tathā hi — sahakāriviśeṣasyāpekṣaṇīyasya bhāvinaḥ | tadaivāsattvato neti sphuṭaṃ kecit pracakṣate || 42 || kaḥ punar asau sahakārī saṃpūrṇenāpi ratnatrayeṇāpekṣyate ? yadabhāvāt tanmuktim arhato na saṃpādayet; iti cet; — 10sa tu śaktiviśeṣaḥ syāj jīvasyāghātikarmaṇām | nāmādīnāṃ trayāṇāṃ hi nirjarākṛd dhi niścitaḥ || 43 || daṃḍakapāṭaprataralokapūraṇakriyānumeyo 'pakarṣaṇaparaprakṛtisaṃkramaṇahetur vā bhagavataḥ svapariṇāmaviśeṣaḥ śakti- viśeṣaḥ so ṃtaraṃgaḥ sahakārī niśreyasotpattau ratnatrayasya, tadabhāve nāmādyaghātikarmatrayasya nirjarānupapatte- r niḥśreyasānutpatteḥ | āyuṣas tu yathākālam anubhavād eva nirjarā na punar upakramāt tasyānapavartyatvāt | tadapekṣaṃ kṣāyikaratnatrayaṃ sayogakevalinaḥ prathamasamaye muktiṃ na saṃpādayaty eva tadā tatsahakāriṇo 'sattvāt || 15kṣāyikatvān na sāpekṣam arhad ratnatrayaṃ yadi | kin na kṣīṇakaṣāyasya dṛkcāritre tathā mate || 44 || kevalāpekṣiṇī te hi yathā tadvac ca tattrayam | sahakārivyapekṣaṃ syāt kṣāyikatve napekṣitā || 45 || na kṣāyikatve pi ratnatrayasya sahakāriviśeṣāpekṣaṇaṃ 'kṣāyikabhāvānāṃ na hānir nāpi vṛddhir iti pravacanena bādhyate, kṣāyikatve nirapekṣatvavacanāt | kṣāyiko hi bhāvaḥ sakalasvapratibaṃdhakṣayād āvirbhūto nātmalābhe kiṃcid apekṣate' yena tadabhāve tasya hānis tatprakarṣe ca vṛddhir iti | tatpratiṣedhaparaṃ pravacanaṃ kṛtsnakarmakṣayakaraṇe 20sahakāriviśeṣāpekṣaṇaṃ kathaṃ bādhate ? na ca kṣāyikatvaṃ tatra tadanapekṣatvena vyāptaṃ, kṣīṇakaṣāyadarśanacāritrayoḥ kṣāyikatve pi muktyutpādane kevalāpekṣitvasya suprasiddhatvāt | tābhyāṃ tadbādhakahetor vyabhicārāt | tato sti sahakārī tadratnatrayasyāpekṣaṇīyo yuktyāgamāviruddhatvāt || na ca tena virudhyeta traividhyaṃ mokṣavartmanaḥ | viśiṣṭakālayuktasya tattrayasyaiva śaktitaḥ || 46 || kṣāyikaratnatrayapariṇāmato hy ātmaiva kṣāyikaratnatrayaṃ tasya viśiṣṭakālāpekṣaḥ śaktiviśeṣaḥ tato 25'nārthāṃtaraṃ yena tatsahitasya darśanāditrayasya mokṣavartmanas traividhyaṃ virudhyate || tenāyogijinasyāṃtyakṣaṇavarti prakīrtitam | ratnatrayam aśeṣāghavighātakaraṇaṃ dhruvam || 47 || tato nānyo sti mokṣasya sākṣān mārgo viśeṣataḥ | pūrvāvadhāraṇaṃ yena na vyavasthām iyarti naḥ || 48 || nanv evam apy avadhāraṇe tadekāṃtānuṣaṃga iti cet, nāyam anekāṃtavādinām upālaṃbho nayārpaṇād ekāṃtasyeṣṭatvāt, pramāṇārpaṇād evānekāṃtasya vyavasthiteḥ || 30jñānād evāśarīratvasiddhir ity avadhāraṇam | sahakāriviśeṣasyāpekṣayāstv iti kecana || 49 || tattvajñānam eva niḥśreyasahetur ity avadhāraṇam astu sahakāriviśeṣāpekṣasya tasyaiva niḥśreyasasaṃpādanasamartha- tvāt | tathā sati samutpannatattvajñānasya yoginaḥ sahakāriviśeṣasaṃnidhānāt pūrvaṃ sthityupapatter upadeśa- pravṛtter avirodhāt, tadarthaṃ ratnatrayasya muktihetutvakalpanānarthakyāt, tatkalpane pi sahakāryapekṣaṇasyāvaśyaṃ bhāvitvāt, tattrayam eva muktihetur ity avadhāraṇaṃ mā bhūd iti kecit || 66teṣāṃ phalopabhogena prakṣayaḥ karmaṇāṃ mataḥ | sahakāriviśeṣo sya nāsau cāritrataḥ pṛthak || 50 || tattvajñānān mithyājñānasya sahajasyāhāryasya cānekaprakārasya pratiprameyaṃ deśādibhedād udbhavataḥ prakṣayāt taddhe- tukadoṣanivṛtteḥ pravṛttyabhāvād anāgatasya janmano nirodhād upāttajanmanaś ca prākṛtadharmādharmayoḥ phalabhogena prakṣayaṇāt sakaladuḥkhanivṛttir ātyaṃtikī muktiḥ, duḥkhajanmanāṃ pravṛttidoṣamithyājñānānām uttarottarāpāye 05tadanaṃtarābhāvān niḥśreyasam iti kaiścid vacanāt, sākṣātkāryakāraṇabhāvopalabdhes tattvajñānān niḥśreyasam ity aparaiḥ pratipādanāt, jñānena cāpavarga ity anyair abhidhānāt, vidyāta evāvidyāsaṃskārādikṣayān nirvāṇam itītarai- r abhyupagamāt, phalopabhogena saṃcitakarmaṇāṃ prakṣayaḥ samyagjñānasya muktyutpattau sahakārī jñānamātrātmakamokṣa- kāraṇavādinām iṣṭo na punar anyo 'sādhāraṇaḥ kaścit | sa ca phalopabhogo yathākālam upakramaviśeṣād vā karmaṇāṃ syāt ? na tāvad ādyaḥ pakṣa ity āha; — 10bhoktuḥ phalopabhogo hi yathākālaṃ yadīṣyate | tadā karmakṣayaḥ kvātaḥ kalpakoṭiśatair api || 51 || na hi tajjanmany upāttayor dharmādharmayoḥ janmāṃtaraphaladānasamarthayor yathākālaṃ phalopabhogena janmāṃtarādṛte kalpakoṭiśatair apy ātyaṃtikaḥ kṣayaḥ kartuṃ śakyo virodhāt | janmāṃtare śakya iti cen na, sākṣādutpanna- sakalatattvajñānasya janmāṃtarāsaṃbhavāt | na ca tasya tajjanmaphaladānasamarthatve ca dharmādharmau prādurbhavata iti śakyaṃ vaktuṃ pramāṇābhāvāt | tajjanmani mokṣārhasya kutaścid anuṣṭhānād dharmādharmau tajjanmaphaladānasamarthau 15prādurbhavataḥ tajjanmamokṣārhadharmādharmatvād ity apy ayuktaṃ hetor anyathānupapattyabhāvāt | yau janmāṃtaraphaladāna- samarthau tau na tajjanmamokṣārhadharmādharmau yathāsmadādidharmādharmau ity asty eva sādhyābhāve sādhanasyānupapattir iti cet, syād evaṃ, yadi tajjanmamokṣārhadharmādharmatvaṃ janmāṃtaraphaladānasamarthatvena virudhyeta, nānyathā | tasya tenāvirodhe tajjanmani mokṣārhasyāpi mokṣābhāvaprasaṃgād virudhyata eveti cet na, tasya janmāṃtareṣu phaladāna- samarthayor api dharmādharmayor upakramaviśeṣāt phalopabhogena prakṣaye mokṣopapatteḥ | yadi punar na yathākālaṃ 20tajjanmamokṣārhasya dharmādharmau tajjanmani phaladānasamarthau sādhyete, kiṃ tarhy upakramaviśeṣād eva saṃcitakarmaṇāṃ phalopabhogena prakṣaya ? iti pakṣāṃtaram āyātam || viśiṣṭopakramād eva mataś cet so pi tattvataḥ | samādhir eva saṃbhāvyaś cāritrātmeti no matam || 52 || yasmād upakramaviśeṣāt karmaṇāṃ phalopabhogo yogino 'bhimataḥ sa samādhir eva tattvataḥ saṃbhāvyate, samādhā- v utthāpitadharmajanitāyām ṛddhau nānāśarīrādinirmāṇadvāreṇa saṃcitakarmaphalānubhavasyeṣṭatvāt | samādhiś cāritrātmaka 25eveti cāritrān muktisiddheḥ siddhaṃ syādvādināṃ mataṃ samyaktvajñānānaṃtarīyakatvāc cāritrasya || samyagjñānaṃ viśiṣṭaṃ cet samādhiḥ sā viśiṣṭatā | tasya karmaphaladhvaṃsaśaktir nāmāṃtaraṃ nanu || 53 || mithyābhimānanirmuktir jñānasyeṣṭaṃ hi darśanam | jñānatvaṃ cārthavijñāptiś caryātvaṃ karmahaṃtṛtā || 54 || śaktitrayātmakād eva samyagjñānād adehatā | siddhā ratnatrayād eva teṣāṃ nāmāṃtaroditāt || 55 || samyagdarśanajñānacāritrāṇi mokṣamārgaḥ, samyagjñānaṃ mithyābhiniveśamithyācaraṇābhāvaviśiṣṭam iti vā na 30kaścid arthabhedaḥ, prakriyāmātrasya bhedān nāmāṃtarakaraṇāt || etena jñānavairāgyān muktiprāptyavadhāraṇam | na syādvādavighātāyety uktaṃ boddhavyam aṃjasā || 56 || tattvajñānaṃ mithyābhiniveśarahitaṃ saddarśanam anvākarṣati, vairāgyaṃ tu cāritram eveti ratnatrayād eva muktir ity a- vadhāraṇaṃ balād avasthitaṃ | "duḥkhe viparyāsamatistṛṣṇā vā baṃdhakāraṇaṃ | janmino yasya te na sto na sa janmādhigacchatī" ty apy arhanmatasamāśrayaṇam evānena nigaditaṃ; darśanajñānayoḥ kathaṃcid bhedān matāṃtarāsiddheḥ || 67na cātra sarvathaikatvaṃ jñānadarśanayos tathā | kathaṃcid bhedasaṃsiddhir lakṣaṇādiviśeṣataḥ || 57 || na hi bhinnalakṣaṇatvaṃ bhinnasaṃjñāsaṃkhyāpratibhāsatvaṃ vā kathaṃcid bhedaṃ vyabhicarati; tejo ṃbhasor bhinnalakṣaṇayor eka- pudgaladravyātmakatve pi paryāyārthato bhedapratīteḥ; śakrapuraṃdarādisaṃjñābhedino devarājārthasyaikatve pi śakanapūrdā- raṇādiparyāyato bhedaniścayāt; jalam āpa iti bhinnasaṃkhyasya toyadravyasyaikatve pi śaktyaikatvanānātvaparyā- 05yato bhedasyāpratihatatvāt, spaṣṭāspaṣṭapratibhāsaviṣayasya pādapasyaikatve pi tathāgrāhyatvaparyāyārthād eśān nānātva- vyavasthiteḥ | anyathā sveṣṭatattvabhedāsiddheḥ sarvam ekam āsajyeta | iti kvacit kasyacit kutaścid bhedaṃ sādhayatā lakṣaṇādibhedād darśanajñānayor api bhedo bhyupagaṃtavyaḥ || tata eva na cāritraṃ jñānaṃ tādātmyam ṛcchati | paryāyārthapradhānatvavivakṣāto muner iha || 58 || na jñānaṃ cāritrātmakam eva tato bhinnalakṣaṇatvād darśanavad ity atra na svasiddhāṃtavirodhaḥ paryāyārthapradhāna- 10tvasyeha sūtre sūtrakāreṇa vivakṣitatvāt || dravyārthasya pradhānatvavivakṣāyāṃ tu tattvataḥ | bhaved ātmaiva saṃsāro mokṣas taddhetur eva ca || 59 || tathā ca sūtrakārasya kva tadbhedopadeśanā | dravyārthasyāpy aśuddhasyāvāṃtarābhedasaṃśrayāt || 60 || yathā samastaikyasaṃgraho dravyārthikaḥ śuddhas tathāvāṃtaraikyagraho py aśuddha iti tadvivakṣāyāṃ saṃsāramokṣatadu- pāyānāṃ bhedāprasiddher ātmadravyasyaivaikasya vyavasthānāt tadbhedadeśanā kva vyavatiṣṭheta ? tataḥ saiva sūtrakārasya 15paryāyārthapradhānatvavivakṣāṃ gamayati, tām aṃtareṇa bhedadeśanānupapatteḥ | ye tu darśanajñānayor jñānacāritrayor vā sarvathaikatvaṃ pratipadyaṃte te kālābhedād deśābhedāt sāmānādhikaraṇyād vā ? gatyaṃtarābhāvāt | na caite saddhetavo 'naikāṃtikatvād viruddhatvāc ceti nivedayati; — kālābhedād abhinnatvaṃ tayor ekāṃtato yadi | tadaikakṣaṇavṛttīnām arthānāṃ bhinnatā kutaḥ || 61 || deśābhedād abhedaś cet kālākāśādibhinnatā | sāmānādhikaraṇyāc cet tata evāstu bhinnatā || 62 || 20sāmānādhikaraṇyasya kathaṃcid bhidayā vinā | nīlatotpalatādīnāṃ jātu kvacid adarśanāt || 63 || na hi nīlatotpalatvādīnām ekadravyavṛttitayā sāmānādhikaraṇyaṃ kathaṃcid bhedam aṃtareṇopapadyate, yenaikajīva- dravyavṛttitvena darśanādīnāṃ sāmānādhikaraṇyaṃ tathābhedasādhanād viruddhaṃ na syāt || mithyāśraddhānavijñānacaryāvicchittilakṣaṇam | kāryaṃ bhinnaṃ dṛgādīnāṃ naikāṃtābhidi saṃbhavi || 64 || saddarśanasya hi kāryaṃ mithyāśraddhānavicchittiḥ, saṃjñānasya mithyājñānavicchittiḥ, saccāritrasya mithyā- 25caraṇavicchittir iti ca bhinnāni darśanādīni bhinnakāryatvāt sukhaduḥkhādivat | pāvakādinānaikāṃta iti cen na, tasyāpi svabhāvabhedam aṃtareṇa dāhapākādyanekakāryakāritvāyogāt | dṛṅmohavigamajñānāvaraṇadhvaṃsavṛttamuṭ– | saṃkṣayātmakahetoś ca bhedas tadbhidi siddhyati || 65 || darśanamohavigamajñānāvaraṇadhvaṃsavṛttamohasaṃkṣayātmakā hetavo darśanādīnāṃ bhedam aṃtareṇa na hi parasparaṃ bhinnā ghaṭaṃte yena tadbhedāt teṣāṃ kathaṃcid bhedo na siddhyet | cakṣurādyanekakāraṇenaikena rūpajñānena vyabhicārī 30kāraṇabhedo bhidi sādhyāyām iti cen na, tasyānekasvarūpatvasiddheḥ | katham anyathā bhinnayavādivījakāraṇā yavāṃkurādayaḥ siddhyeyuḥ parasparabhinnāḥ | na caikakāraṇaniṣpādye kāryaikasvarūpe kāraṇāṃtaraṃ pravartamānaṃ saphalaṃ | sahakāritvāt saphalam iti cet, kiṃ punar idaṃ sahakārikāraṇam anupakārakam apekṣaṇīyaṃ ? tadupādānasyo- 68pakārakaṃ tad iti cen na, tatkāraṇatvānuṣaṃgāt | sākṣātkārye vyāpriyamāṇam upādānena saha tatkaraṇaśīlaṃ hi sahakāri, na punaḥ kāraṇam upakurvāṇaṃ | tasya kāraṇakāraṇatvenānukūlakāraṇatvād iti cet, tarhi sahakāri- sādhyarūpatopādānasādhyarūpatāyāḥ parā prasiddhā kāryasyeti na kiṃcid anekakāraṇam ekasvabhāvaṃ, yena hetor vya- bhicāritvād darśanādīnāṃ svabhāvabhedo na siddhyet || 05teṣāṃ pūrvasya lābhe pi bhājyatvād uttarasya ca | naikāṃtenaikatā yuktā harṣāmarṣādibhedavat || 66 || na cedam asiddhaṃ sādhanam; — tattvaśraddhānalābhe hi viśiṣṭaṃ śrutam āpyate | nāvaśyaṃ nāpi tallābhe yathākhyātam amohakam || 67 || na hy evaṃ viruddhadharmādhyāse pi darśanādīnāṃ sarvathaikatvaṃ yuktam atiprasaṃgāt | na ca syādvādinaḥ kiṃcid vi- ruddhadharmādhikaraṇaṃ sarvathaikam asti tasya kathaṃcid bhinnarūpatvavyavasthiteḥ | na ca sattvādayo dharmā nirbādhabodho- 10padarśitāḥ kvacid ekatrāpi viruddhā yena viruddhadharmādhikaraṇam ekaṃ vastu paramārthataḥ na siddhyet | anupalaṃbhasā- dhanatvāt sarvatra virodhasyānyathā svabhāvenāpi svabhāvavato virodhānuṣaṃgāt | tato na viruddhadharmā- dhyāso vyabhicārī || nanv evam uttarasyāpi lābhe pūrvasya bhājyatā | prāptā tato na teṣāṃ syāt saha nirvāṇahetutā || 68 || na hi pūrvasya lābhe bhajanīyam uttaram uttarasya tu lābhe niyataḥ pūrvalābha iti yuktaṃ, tadviruddhadharmādhyāsasyā- 15viśeṣāt, uttarasyāpi lābhe pūrvasya bhājyatāprāpter ity asyābhimananam || tatropādīyasaṃbhūter ūpādānāstitā gateḥ | kaṭādikāryasaṃbhūtes tadupādānasattvavat || 69 || upādeyaṃ hi cāritraṃ pūrvajñānasya vīkṣate | tadbhāvabhāvitādṛṣṭes tadvajjñānadṛśo matam || 70 || na hi tadbhāvabhāvitāyāṃ dṛṣṭāyām api kasyacit tadupādeyatā nāstīti yuktaṃ, kaṭādivat sarvasyāpi vīraṇādyupādeyatvābhāvānuṣakteḥ | na copādeyasaṃbhūtir upādānāstitāṃ na gamayati kaṭādisaṃbhūter vīraṇādyasti- 20tvasyāgatiprasaṃgāt, yenottarasyopādeyasya lābhe pūrvalābho niyato na bhavet | tata evopādānasya lābhe nottarasya niyato lābhaḥ kāraṇānām avaśyaṃ kāryavattvābhāvāt | samarthasya kāraṇasya kāryavattvam eveti cen na, tasyehāvivakṣitatvāt | tadvivakṣāyāṃ tu pūrvasya lābhe nottaraṃ bhajanīyam ucyate svayam avirodhāt | iti darśanā- dīnāṃ viruddhadharmādhyāsāviśeṣe py upādānopādeyabhāvād uttaraṃ pūrvāstitāniyataṃ na tu pūrvam uttarāstitvagamakam || nanūpādeyasaṃbhūtir upādānopamardanāt | dṛṣṭeti nottarodbhūtau pūrvasyāstitvasaṃgatiḥ || 71 || 25saty apy upādānopādeyabhāve darśanādīnāṃ nopādeyasya saṃbhavaḥ pūrvasyāstitāṃ svakāle gamayati tadupamardanena tadudbhūteḥ | anyathottarapradīpajvālāder astitvaprasaktiḥ | tathā ca kutas tatkāryakāraṇabhāvaḥ samānakālatvāt savyetaragoviṣāṇavad ity asyākūtam || satyaṃ kathaṃcid iṣṭatvāt prāṅāśasyottarodbhave | sarvathā tu na tannāśaḥ kāryotpattivirodhataḥ || 72 || jñānotpattau hi saddṛṣṭis tadviśiṣṭo pajāyate | pūrvāviśiṣṭarūpeṇa naśyatīti suniścitam || 73 || 30cāritrotpattikāle ca pūrvadṛgjñānayoś cyutiḥ | caryāviśiṣṭayor bhūtis tatsakṛttrayasaṃbhavaḥ || 74 || darśanapariṇāmapariṇato hy ātmā darśanaṃ, tadupādānaṃ viśiṣṭajñānapariṇāmasya niṣpatteḥ paryāyamātrasya niranvayasya jīvādidravyamātrasya ca sarvathopādānatvāyogāt kūrmaromādivat | tatra naśyaty eva darśanapariṇāme viśiṣṭajñānātmatayātmā pariṇamate, viśiṣṭajñānāsahacāritena rūpeṇa darśanasya vināśāt tatsahacaritena 69rūpeṇotpādāt | anyathā viśiṣṭajñānasahacaritarūpatayotpattivirodhāt pūrvavat | tathā darśanajñānapariṇato jīvo darśanajñāne, te cāritrasyopādānaṃ, paryāyaviśeṣātmakasya dravyasyopādānatvapratīter ghaṭapariṇamanasamarthaparyā- yātmakamṛddravyasya ghaṭopādānavattvavat | tatra naśyator eva darśanajñānapariṇāmayor ātmā cāritrapariṇāmam iyarti cāritrāsahacaritena rūpeṇa tayor vināśāc cāritrasahacaritenotpādāt | anyathā pūrvavaccāritrāsahacaritarūpatva- 05prasaṃgāt | iti kathaṃcit pūrvarūpavināśasyottarapariṇāmotpattyaviśiṣṭatvāt satyam upādānopamardanenopādeyasya bhavanaṃ | na caivaṃ sakṛddarśanāditrayasya saṃbhavo virudhyate cāritrakāle darśanajñānayoḥ sarvathā vināśābhāvāt | etena sakṛddarśanajñānadvayasaṃbhavo pi kvacin na virudhyate ity uktaṃ veditavyaṃ, viśiṣṭajñānakāryasya darśanasya sarvathā vināśānupapatteḥ, kāryakālam aprāpnuvataḥ kāraṇatvavirodhāt pralīnatamavat, tataḥ kāryotpatter a- yogād gatyaṃtarāsaṃbhavāt || 10nanv atra kṣāyikī dṛṣṭir jñānotpattau na naśyati | tadaparyaṃtatāhāner ity asiddhāṃtavidvacaḥ || 75 || kṣāyikadarśanaṃ jñānotpattau na naśyaty evānaṃtatvāt kṣāyikajñānavat, anyathā tadaparyantatvasyāgamoktasya hāniprasaṃgāt | tato na darśanajñānayor jñānacāritrayor vā kathaṃcid upādānopādeyatā yuktā | iti bruvāṇo na siddhāntavedī || siddhānte kṣāyikatvena tadaparyantatoktitaḥ | sarvathā tadavidhvaṃse kauṭasthyasya prasaṅgataḥ || 76 || 15tathotpādavyayadhrauvyayuktaṃ sad iti hīyate | pratikṣaṇamato bhāvaḥ kṣāyiko pi trilakṣaṇaḥ || 77 || nanu ca pūrvasamayopādhitayā kṣāyikasya bhāvasya vināśād uttarasamayopādhitayotpādāt svasvabhāvena sadā sthānāt trilakṣaṇattvopapatteḥ, na siddhāntam anavabudhya kṣāyikadarśanasya jñānakāle sthitiṃ brūte yena tathā vaco 'siddhāntavedinaḥ syād iti cet; — pūrvottarakṣaṇopādhisvabhāvakṣayajanmanoḥ | kṣāyikatvenāvasthāne sa yathaiva trilakṣaṇaḥ || 78 || 20tathā hetvantaronmuktayuktarūpeṇa vicyutau | jātau ca kṣāyikatvena sthitau kimu na tādṛśaḥ || 79 || kṣāyikadarśanaṃ tāvan mukter hetus tato hetvantaraṃ viśiṣṭaṃ jñānaṃ cāritraṃ ca, tadunmuktarūpeṇa tasya nāśe tadyuktarūpeṇa janmani kṣāyikatvena sthāne trilakṣaṇatvaṃ bhavaty eva; tathā kṣāyikadarśanajñānadvayasya muktiheto- r darśanajñānacāritratrayasya vā hetvaṃtaraṃ cāritram aghātitrayanirjarākārī kriyāviśeṣaḥ kālādiviśeṣaś ca, tenonmuktayā prāktanyā yuktarūpayā cottarayā nāśe janmani ca kṣāyikatvena sthāne vā tasya trilakṣaṇa- 25tvam anena vyākhyātam iti kṣāyiko bhāvas trilakṣaṇaḥ siddhaḥ | nanu tasya hetvaṃtareṇonmuktatā hetvaṃtarasya prāgabhāva eva, tena yuktatā tadutpāda eva, na cānyasyābhāvotpādau kṣāyikasya yuktau, yenaivaṃ trilakṣaṇatā syāt | iti cet; tarhi pūrvottarasamayayos tadupādhibhūtayor nāśotpādau kathaṃ tasya syātāṃ yato 'sau svayaṃ sthito pi sarvatadapekṣayā trilakṣaṇaḥ syād iti kauṭasthyam āyātam | tathā ca siddhāntavirodhaḥ paramata- praveśāt | yadi punas tasya pūrvasamayena viśiṣṭatottarasamayena ca tatsvabhāvabhūtatā tatas tadvināśotpādau 30tasyeti mataṃ, tadā hetvaṃtareṇonmuktatā yuktatā ca tadbhāvena tadbhāvena ca viśiṣṭatā tasya svabhāvabhūtataiveti tannāśotpādau kathaṃ na tasya syātāṃ yato naivaṃ trilakṣaṇo sau bhavet | tato yuktaṃ kṣāyikānām api kathaṃcid u- pādānopādeyattvam | kāraṇaṃ yadi saddṛṣṭiḥ sadbodhasya tadā na kim | tadanantaram utpādaḥ kevalasyeti kecana || 80 || tadasattatpratidvaṃdvikarmābhāve tatheṣṭitaḥ | kāraṇaṃ hi svakāryasyāpratibaṃdhiprabhāvakam || 81 || 70na hi kṣāyikadarśanaṃ kevalajñānāvaraṇādibhiḥ sahitaṃ kevalajñānasya prabhavaṃ prayojayati, tais tatprabhāvatvā- śaktes tasya pratibaṃdhāt yena tadanaṃtaraṃ tasyotpādaḥ syāt | tair vimuktaṃ tu darśanaṃ kevalasya prabhāvakam eva tatheṣṭatvāt, kāraṇasyāpratibaṃdhasya svakāryajanakatvapratīteḥ | sadbodhapūrvakatve pi cāritrasya samudbhavaḥ | prāg eva kevalān na syād ity etac ca na yuktimat || 82 || 05samucchinnakriyasyāto dhyānasyāvinivartinaḥ | sākṣātsaṃsāravicchedasamarthasya prasūtitaḥ || 83 || yathaivāpūrṇacāritram apūrṇajñānahetukam | tathā tat kin na saṃpūrṇaṃ pūrṇajñānanibaṃdhanam || 84 || tan na jñānapūrvakatāṃ cāritraṃ vyabhicarati | prāg eva kṣāyikaṃ pūrṇaṃ kṣāyikatvena kevalāt | na tv aghātipratidhvaṃsikaraṇopetarūpataḥ || 85 || kevalāt tatprāg eva kṣāyikaṃ yathākhyātacāritraṃ sampūrṇaṃ jñānakāraṇakam iti na śaṃkanīyaṃ, tasya muktyu- 10tpādane sahakāriviśeṣāpekṣitayā pūrṇatvānupapatteḥ | vivakṣitasvakāryakaraṇeṃty akṣaṇaprāptatvaṃ hi saṃpūrṇaṃ, tac ca na kevalāt prāg asti cāritrasya, tato 'py ūrdhvam aghātipratidhvaṃsikaraṇopetarūpatayā saṃpūrṇasya tasyodayāt | na ca 'yathākhyātaṃ pūrṇaṃ cāritram iti pravacanasyaivaṃ bādhāsti' tasya kṣāyikatvena tatra pūrṇatvābhidhānāt | na hi sakalamohakṣayād udbhavaccāritram aṃśato pi malavad iti śaśvadamalavadātyaṃtikaṃ tadabhiṣṭūyate | kathaṃ punas tada- saṃpūrṇād eva jñānāt kṣāyopaśamikād utpadyamānaṃ tathāpi saṃpūrṇam iti cet na, sakalaśrutāśeṣatattvārthaparicche- 15dinas tasyotpatteḥ | pūrṇaṃ tata eva tad astv iti cen na, viśiṣṭasya rūpasya tadanaṃtaram abhāvāt | kiṃ tadviśiṣṭaṃ rūpaṃ cāritrasyeti cet, nāmādyaghātikarmatrayanirjaraṇasamarthaṃ samucchinnakriyāpratipātidhyānam ity uktaprāyaṃ | tadrūpāvaraṇaṃ karma navamaṃ na prasajyate | cāritramohanīyasya kṣayād eva tadudbhavāt || 86 || yad yad ātmakaṃ tat tad āvarakakarmaṇaḥ kṣayād udbhavati, yathā kevalajñānasvarūpaṃ tadāvaraṇakarmaṇaḥ kṣayāt | cāritrātmakaṃ ca prakṛtam ātmano rūpam iti cāritramohanīyakarmaṇa eva kṣayād udbhavati | na punas tadāvaraṇaṃ 20karma navamaṃ prasajyate 'nyathātiprasaṅgāt | kṣīṇamohasya kiṃ na syād evaṃ tad iti cen na vai | tadā kālaviśeṣasya tādṛśo 'sambhavitvataḥ || 87 || tathā kevalabodhasya sahāyasyāpy asaṃbhavāt | svasāmagrayā vinā kāryaṃ na hi jātucid īkṣyate || 88 || kālādisāmagrīko hi mohakṣayas tadrūpāvirbhāvahetur na kevalas tathāpratīteḥ | kṣīṇe pi mohanīyākhye karmaṇi prathamakṣaṇe | yathā kṣīṇakaṣāyasya śaktir antyakṣaṇe matā || 89 || 25jñānāvṛtyādikarmāṇi haṃtuṃ tadvadayoginaḥ | paryaṃtakṣaṇa eva syāc chepakarmakṣaye 'py asau || 90 || karmanirjaraṇaśaktir jīvasya samyagdarśane samyagjñāne samyakcāritre cāntarbhavet tato nyā vā syāt | tatra na tāvat samyagdarśane jñānāvaraṇādikarmaprakṛticaturdaśakanirjaraṇaśaktir antarbhavaty asaṃyatasamyagdṛṣṭyādyapramattaparyaṃtagu- ṇasthāneṣv anyatamaguṇasthāne darśanamohakṣayāt tadāvirbhāvaprasakteḥ | jñāne sāntarbhavatīti cāyuktaṃ, kṣāyikenaitada- ntarbhāve sayogikevalinaḥ kevalena sahāvirbhāvāpatteḥ | kṣāyopaśamike tadantarbhāve tena sahotpādaprasakteḥ | 30kṣāyopaśamike cāritre tadantarbhāve tenaiva saha prādurbhāvānuṣaṃgāt | kṣāyike tadantarbhāve kṣīṇakaṣāyasya prathame kṣaṇe tadudbhūter nidrāpracalayor jñānāvaraṇādiprakṛticaturdaśakasya ca nirjaraṇaprasakter nopāṃtyasamaye antyakṣaṇe ca tannirjarā syāt | darśanādiṣu tadanantarbhāve tadāvārakaṃ karmāntaraṃ prasajyeta, darśanamohajñānāvaraṇacāritra- mohānāṃ tadāvārakatvānupapatteḥ | vīryāntarāyas tadāvāraka iti cen na, tatkṣayānantaraṃ tadudbhavaprasaṃgāt | tathā cānyonyāśrayaṇaṃ–sati vīryāntarāyakṣaye tannirjaraṇaśaktyāvirbhāvas tasmiṃś ca sati vīryāntarāyakṣaya 71iti | etenaḥ jñānāvaraṇaprakṛtipaṃcakadarśanāvaraṇaprakṛticatuṣṭayāntarāya prakṛtipacaṃkānāṃ tannirjaraṇaśakter ā- vārakatve 'nyonyāśrayaṇaṃ vyākhyātam | nāmādicatuṣṭayaṃ tu na tasyāḥ pratibaṃdhakam tasyātmasvarūpāghātitvena kathanāt | na ca sarvathānāvṛttir eva sā sarvadā tatkṣayaṇīyakarmaprakṛtyabhāvānuṣaṃgāt | syān mataṃ, cāritra- mohakṣaye tadāvirbhāvāc cāritra evāntarbhāvo vibhāvyate | na ca kṣīṇakaṣāyasya prathamasamaye tadāvirbhāva- 05prasaṃgaḥ kālaviśeṣāpekṣatvāt tadāvirbhāvasya | pradhānaṃ hi kāraṇaṃ mohakṣayas tadāvirbhāve sahakārikāraṇam aṃtya- samayam antareṇa na tatra samarthaṃ, tadbhāva eva tadāvirbhāvād iti | tarhi nāmādyaghātikarmanirjaraṇaśaktir api cāritre ntarbhāvyate | tan nāpi kṣāyike na kṣāyopaśamike darśane nāpi jñāne kṣāyopaśamike kṣāyike vā tenaiva saha tadāvirbhāvaprasaṃgāt | na cānāvaraṇā sā sarvadāvirbhāvaprasaṃgāt saṃsārānupapatteḥ | na jñāna- darśanāvaraṇāntarāyaiḥ pratibaddhā teṣāṃ jñānādipratibaṃdhakatvena tadapratibaṃdhakatvāt | nāpi nāmādyaghātikarma- 10bhis tatkṣayānaṃtaraṃ tadutpādaprasakteḥ | tathā cānyonyāśrayaṇāt siddhe nāmādyaghātikṣaye tannirjaraṇaśaktyā- virbhāvāt tatsiddhau nāmādyaghātikṣayāt | iti cāritramohas tasyāḥ pratibaṃdhakaḥ siddhaḥ | kṣīṇakaṣāyaprathama- samaye tadāvirbhāvaprasaktir api na vācyā, kālaviśeṣasya sahakāriṇopekṣaṇīyasya tadā virahāt | pradhānaṃ hi kāraṇaṃ mohakṣayo nāmādinirjaraṇaśakter nāyogakevaliguṇasthānopāntyāntyasamayaṃ sahakāriṇam antareṇa tām upajanayitum alaṃ saty api kevale tataḥ prāktadanutpatter iti | na sā mohakṣayanimittāpi kṣīṇakaṣāyaprathama- 15kṣaṇe prādurbhavati, nāpi tadāvaraṇaṃ karma navamaṃ prasajyate iti sthitaṃ kālādisahakāriviśeṣāpekṣakṣāyikaṃ cāritraṃ kṣāyikatvena saṃpūrṇam api muktyutpādane sākṣād asamartham kevalāt prākkālabhāvi tadakārakam kevalottara- kālābhāvi tu sākṣān mokṣakāraṇaṃ saṃpūrṇaṃ kevalakāraṇakam anyathā tadaghaṭanāt | kālāpekṣitayā vṛttam asamarthaṃ yadīṣyate | dvyādisiddhakṣaṇotpāde tadantyaṃ tādṛg ity asat || 91 || prācyasiddhakṣaṇotpādāpekṣayā mokṣavartmani | vicāraprastuter evaṃ kāryakāraṇatāsthiteḥ || 92 || 20na hi dvyādisiddhakṣaṇaiḥ sahāyogikevalicaram asamayavartino ratnatrayasya kāryakāraṇabhāvo vicārayitum upakrāṃto yena tatra tasyāsāmarthyaṃ prasajyate | kiṃ tarhi ? prathamasiddhakṣaṇena saha; tatra ca tatsamartham evety asaccodyam etat | katham a- nyathāgniḥ prathamadhūmakṣaṇam upajanayann api tatra samarthaḥ syāt ? dhūmakṣaṇajanitadvitīyādidhūmakṣaṇotpāde tasyāsa- marthatvena prathamadhūmakṣaṇotpādane py asāmarthye prasakteḥ | tathā ca na kiṃcit kasyacit samarthaṃ kāraṇaṃ, na cāsamarthā- t kāraṇād utpattir iti kveyaṃ varākī tiṣṭhet kāryakāraṇatā? kālāntarasthāyino 'gne svakāraṇād utpanno dhūmaḥ kālā- 25ntarasthāyī skandha eka eveti sa tasya kāraṇaṃ pratīyate tathā vyavahārād anyathā tadabhāvād iti cet, tarhi sayogikevaliratnatrayam ayogikevalicaram asamayaparyaṃtam ekam eva tadanantarbhāvinaḥ siddhatvaparyāyasyānaṃtasyaikasya kāraṇam ity āyātam, tac ca nāniṣṭam, vyavahāranayānurodhatas tatheṣṭatvāt | niścayanayāśrayaṇe tu yad anantaraṃ mokṣotpādas tad eva mukhyaṃ mokṣasya kāraṇam ayogikevalicaram asamayavarti ratnatrayam iti niravadyam etat tattvavi- dām ābhāsate | 30tato mohakṣayopetaḥ pumān udbhūtakevalaḥ | viśiṣṭakāraṇaṃ sākṣādaśarīratvahetunā || 93 || ratnatritayarūpeṇāyogakevalino ṃtime | kṣaṇe vivartate hy etad abādhyaṃ niścitān nayāt || 94 || vyavahāranayāśrityā tv etat prāg eva kāraṇam | mokṣasyeti vivādena paryāptaṃ tattvavedinām || 95 || saṃsārakāraṇatritvāsiddher nirvāṇakāraṇe | tritvaṃ naivopapadyetety acodyaṃ nyāyadarśinaḥ || 96 || ādyasūtrasya sāmarthyād bhavahetos trayātmanaḥ | sūcitasya pramāṇena bādhanānavatārataḥ || 97 || 72'samyagdarśanajñānacāritrāṇi mokṣamārga' ityādyasūtrasāmarthyāt mithyādarśanajñānacāritrāṇi saṃsāramārga iti siddheḥ siddham eva saṃsārakāraṇatritvaṃ bādhakapramāṇābhāvāt tato na saṃsārakāraṇatritvāsiddher nirvāṇakāraṇa- tritvānupapatticodanā kasyacin nyāyadarśitām āvedayati | viparyayamātram eva viparyayāvairāgyamātram eva vā saṃsāra- kāraṇam iti vyavasthāpayitum aśakter na saṃsārakāraṇatritvasya bādhāsti | tathā hi | 05maulo hetur bhavasyeṣṭo yeṣāṃ tāvad viparyayaḥ | teṣām udbhūtabodhasya ghaṭate na bhavasthitiḥ || 98 || atasmiṃs tadgraho viparyayaḥ, sa doṣasya rāgāder hetuḥ, tadbhāve bhāvāt tadabhāve 'bhāvāt | so py adṛṣṭasyāśuddha- karmasaṃjñitasya, tad api janmanas taddukhasyānekavidhasyeti maulo bhavasya hetur viparyaya eva eṣām abhimatas teṣāṃ tāvad udbhūtatattvajñānasya yoginaḥ katham iha bhave sthitir ghaṭate kāraṇābhāve kāryotpattivirodhāt | saṃsāre tiṣṭhatas tasya yadi kaścid viparyayaḥ | saṃbhāvyate tadā kin na doṣādis tannibaṃdhanaḥ || 99 || 10samutpannatattvajñānasyāpy aśeṣato 'nāgataviparyayasyānutpattir na punaḥ pūrvabhavopāttasya pūrvādharmanibaṃdhanasya, tato 'sya bhavasthitir ghaṭata eveti sambhāvanāyāṃ, tadviparyayanibaṃdhano doṣas taddoṣanibaṃdhanaṃ cādṛṣṭaṃ tadadṛṣṭa- nimittaṃ ca janma tajjanmanimittaṃ ca duḥkham anekaprakāraṃ kin na saṃbhāvyate ? na hi pūrvopātto viparyāsas tiṣṭhati na punas tannibaṃdhanaḥ pūrvopātta eva doṣādir iti pramāṇam asti tatsthiter eva pramāṇataḥ siddheḥ | tathā sati kuto jñānī vītadoṣaḥ pumān paraḥ | tattvopadeśasaṃtānahetuḥ syād bhavadādiṣu || 100 || 15pūrvopāttadoṣādisthitau ca tattvopadeśasaṃpradāyāvicchedahetor bhavadādiṣu vineyeṣu sarvajñasyāpi parama- puruṣasya kuto vītadoṣatvaṃ yenājñopadeśavipralaṃbhanaśaṃkibhis taduktapratipattaye prekṣāvadbhir bhavadbhiḥ sa eva mṛgyate | yadi punar na yoginaḥ pūrvopātto viparyayo sti nāpi doṣas tasya kṣaṇikatvena svakāryam adṛṣṭaṃ nirvarttya nivṛtteḥ, kiṃ tarhy adṛṣṭam eva tatkṛtam āste tasyākṣaṇikatvād aṃtyenaiva kāryeṇa virodhitvāt tatkāryasya ca janma- phalānubhavanasyopabhogenaiva nivṛttes tataḥ pūrvaṃ tasyāvasthitir iti mataṃ; tadā tattvajñānotpatteḥ prāk tasminn eva 20janmani viparyayo na syāt pūrvajanmany eva tasya nivṛttattvāt, tadvaddoṣo pīty āpatitaṃ, tatkṛtādṛṣṭasyaiva sthiteḥ | na caitad yuktaṃ, pratītivirodhāt | yadi punaḥ pūrvajanmaviparyayād doṣas tato py adharmas tasmād iha janmani mithyājñānaṃ tato 'paro doṣas tato py adharmas tasmād aparaṃ mithyājñānam iti tāvad asya saṃtānena pravṛttir yāvat tattvajñānaṃ sākṣād utpa- dyate iti mataṃ; tadā tattvajñānakāle 'pi tatpūrvānaṃtaraviparyāsād doṣotpattis tato py adharmas tato 'nyo viparyaya iti kutas tattvajñānād anāgataviparyayādinivṛttiḥ ? 25vitathāgraharāgādiprādurbhāvanaśaktibhṛt | maulo viparyayo nāṃtya iti kecit prapedire || 101 || maula eva viparyayo vitathāgraharāgādiprādurbhāvanaśaktiṃ bibhrāṇo mithyābhiniveśātmakaṃ doṣaṃ janayati, sa cādharmam adharmaś ca janma tac ca duḥkhātmakaṃ saṃsāraṃ; na punar aṃtyaḥ kramād apakṛṣyamāṇatajjananaśaktikaviparyayā- d utpannas tajjananaśaktirahito pi, yatastattvajñānakāle mithyābhiniveśātmakadoṣotpattis tato py adharmādir utpadyeteti kecit saṃpratipannāḥ | 30teṣāṃ prasiddha evāyaṃ bhavahetus trayātmakaḥ | śaktitrayātmatāpāye bhavahetutvahānitaḥ || 102 || ya eva viparyayo mithyābhiniveśarāgādyutpādanaśaktiḥ sa eva bhavahetur nānya iti vadatāṃ prasiddho mithyādarśanajñānacāritrātmako bhavahetur mithyābhiniveśaśakter eva mithyādarśanatvān mithyārthagrahaṇasya svayaṃ vipa- ryayasya mithyājñānatvād rāgādiprādurbhavanasāmarthyasya mithyācāritratvāt || 73tato mithyāgrahāvṛttaśaktiyukto viparyayaḥ | mithyārthagrahaṇākāro mithyātvādibhidoditaḥ || 103 || na hi nāmamātre vivādaḥ syādvādino sti kvacid ekatrārthe nānānāmakaraṇasyāvirodhāt | tadarthe tu na vivādo sti mithyātvādibhedena viparyayasya śaktitrayātmakasyeraṇāt || tathā viparyayajñānāsaṃyamātmā vibudhyatām | bhavahetur atattvārthaśraddhāśaktis trayātmakaḥ || 104 || 05yāv eva viparyayāsaṃyamau vitathārthaśraddhānaśaktiyutau maulau tāv eva bhavasaṃtānaprādurbhāvanasamarthau nāṃtyau prakṣīṇaśaktikāv iti bruvāṇānām api bhavahetuḥ trayātmakas tathaiva pratyetavyo viśeṣābhāvāt | ity avivādena saṃsārakāraṇatritvasiddher na saṃsārakāraṇatritvānupapattiḥ || yuktitaś ca bhavahetos trayātmakatvaṃ sādhayann āha; — mithyādṛgādihetuḥ syāt saṃsāras tadapakṣaye | kṣīyamāṇatvato vātavikārādijarogavat || 105 || 10yo yadapakṣaye kṣīyamāṇaḥ sa taddhetur yathā vātavikārādyapakṣīyamāṇo vātavikārādijo rogaḥ | mithyā- darśanajñānacāritrāpakṣaye kṣīyamāṇaś ca saṃsāra iti | atra na tāvad ayaṃ vādyasiddho hetuḥ mithyādarśanasyāpa- kṣaye 'saṃyatasamyagdṛṣṭer anaṃtasaṃsārasya kṣīyamāṇatvasiddheḥ, saṃkhyātabhavamātratayā tasya saṃsārasthiteḥ | tata eva mithyājñānasyāpakṣaye samyagjñāninaḥ saṃsārasya kṣīyamāṇatvaṃ siddhaṃ | samyakcāritravat astu mithyācāritra- syāpakṣaye tadbhavamātrasaṃsārasiddher mokṣasaṃ prāpteḥ siddham eva saṃsārasya kṣīyamāṇatvaṃ | na caitad āgamamātragamyam eva 15yato 'yaṃ hetur āgamāśrayaḥ syāt, tadgrāhakānumānasadbhāvāt | tathā hi | mithyādarśanādyapakṣaye kṣīyamāṇaḥ saṃsāraḥ sākṣātparaṃparayā vā duḥkhaphalatvād viṣamaviṣabhakṣaṇātibhojanādivat | yathaiva hi sākṣādduḥkhaphalaṃ viṣamaviṣabhakṣaṇaṃ, paraṃparayātibhojanādi, tanmithyābhiniveśādyapakṣaye tattvajñānavataḥ kṣīyate tato nivṛtteḥ, tathā saṃsāro pi; hīnasthānaparigrahasya duḥkhaphalasya saṃsāratvavyavasthāpanatvāt | na ca kiṃcit sākṣātparaṃparayā vā duḥkhaphalaṃ mithyātvādyapakṣaye py akṣīyamāṇaṃ dṛṣṭaṃ yena hetor vyabhicāraḥ syāt | gaṃḍapāṭanādikaṃ dṛṣṭam iti cet 20na, tasya buddhipūrvaṃ cikitsety anumanyamānasya sukhaphalatvenābhimatatvāt duḥkhaphalatvāsiddheḥ, śiśuprabhṛtīnām a- buddhipūrvakasya duḥkhaphalasyāpi pūrvopāttamithyādarśanādikṛtakarmaphalatvena tasya mithyādarśanādyanapakṣaye 'kṣīya- māṇatvasiddheḥ | kāyakleśādirūpeṇa tapasā vyabhicāra ity api na maṃtavyaṃ, tapasaḥ praśamasukhaphalatvena duḥkha- phalatvāsiddheḥ | tadā saṃvedyamānaduḥkhasya pūrvopārjitakarmaphalatvāt tapaḥphalatvāsiddheḥ | 'sākṣātparaṃparayā vā duḥkhaphalatvaṃ syāt, saṃsāro mithyādarśanādyapakṣaye kṣīyamāṇaś ca na syāt' iti saṃdigdhavipakṣavyāvṛttikatvam api 25na sādhanasya śaṃkanīyaṃ; samyagdarśanotpattāvasaṃyatasamyagdṛṣṭer mithyādarśanasyāpakṣaye mithyājñānānutpattes tatpūrvakami- thyācāritrābhāvāt tannibaṃdhanasaṃsārasyāpakṣayaprasiddheḥ | anyathā mithyādarśanāditrayāpakṣaye pi tadapakṣayāghaṭanāt | na ca samyagdṛṣṭer mithyācāritrābhāvāt saṃyatatvam eva syān na punaḥ kadācid asaṃyatatvam ityārekā yuktā, cāritra- mohodaye sati samyakcāritrasyānupapatter asaṃyatatvopapatteḥ | kātrur yato deśato vā na saṃyamo nāpi mithyā- saṃyama iti vyāhatam api na bhavati, mithyāgamapūrvakasya saṃyamasya paṃcāgnisādhanāder mithyāsaṃyamatvāt samya- 30gāgamapūrvakasya samyaksaṃyamatvāt | tato nyasya mithyātvodayāsattve pi pravartamānasya hiṃsāder asaṃyamatvāt | na cāsaṃyamād bhedena mithyāsaṃyamasyopadeśābhāvād abheda eveti yuktaṃ, tasya vālatapaḥśabdenopadiṣṭatvāt tataḥ kathaṃcid bhedasiddheḥ | na hi cāritramohodayamātrād bhavaccāritraṃ darśanacāritramohodayajanitād acāritrā- d abhinnam eveti sādhayituṃ śakyaṃ, sarvatra kāraṇabhedasya phalābhedakatvaprasakteḥ | mithyādṛṣṭasaṃyamasya niyamena mithyājñānapūrvakatvaprasiddheḥ, samyagdṛṣṭer asaṃyamasya mithyādarśanajñānapūrvakatvavirodhāt, viruddhakāraṇapūrvakatayāpi 74bhedābhāve siddhāṃtavirodhāt | katham evaṃ mithyātvāditrayaṃ saṃsārakāraṇaṃ sādhayataḥ siddhāṃtavirodho na bhaved iti cen na, cāritramohodaye ṃtaraṃgahetau saty utpadyamānayor asaṃyamamithyāsaṃyamayor ekatvena vivakṣitatvāc catuṣṭayakāraṇa- tvāsiddheḥ saṃsaraṇasya | tata evāviratiśabdenāsaṃyamasāmānyavācinā baṃdhahetor asaṃyamasyopadeśaghaṭanāt | samya- gdṛṣṭer api kasyacid viṣabhakṣaṇādijanitaduḥkhaphalasya hīnasthānaparigrahasya saṃsārasya darśanān mithyādarśanajñānayo- 05r apakṣaye kṣīyamāṇatvābhāvān na kathaṃcid duḥkhaphalatvaṃ mithyādarśanajñānāpakṣaye kṣīyamāṇatvena vyāptam iti cen na, tasyāpy anāgatānaṃtānaṃtasaṃsārasya prakṣayasiddheḥ sādhyāṃtaḥpātitvena vyabhicārasya tenāsaṃbhavāt | nidarśanaṃ paraprasiddhyā viṣamaviṣabhakṣaṇātibhojanādikam uktaṃ, tatra parasya sādhyavyāptasādhane vivādābhāvāt | na hi viṣamaviṣabhakṣaṇe 'tibhojanādau vā duḥkhaphalatvam asiddhaṃ, nāpi nācaraṇīyam etatsukhārthineti satyajñānotpattau tatsaṃsargalakṣaṇasaṃsārasyāpakṣayo pi siddhas tāvatā ca tasya dṛṣṭāṃtatāprasiddher avivāda eva | tad evam anumitānu- 10mānān mithyādarśanādinimittatvaṃ bhavasya siddhyatīti na viparyayamātrahetuko viparyayāvairāgyahetuko vā bhavo vibhāvyate || tadvipakṣasya nirvāṇakāraṇasya trayātmatā | prasiddhaivam ato yuktā sūtrakāropadeśanā || 106 || mithyādarśanādīnāṃ bhavahetūnāṃ trayāṇāṃ pramāṇataḥ sthitānāṃ nivṛttiḥ pratipakṣabhūtāni samyagdarśanādīni trīṇy apekṣate anyatamāpāye tadanupapatteḥ, śaktitrayātmakasya vā bhavahetor ekasya vinivartanaṃ pratipakṣabhūta- 15śaktitrayātmakam ekam aṃtareṇa nopapadyata iti yuktā sūtrakārasya trayātmakamokṣamārgopadeśanā | tatra yadā saṃsāranivṛttir eva mokṣas tadā kāraṇaviruddhopalabdhir iyaṃ, nāsti kvacij jīve saṃsāraḥ paramasamyagdarśanajñāna- cāritrasadbhāvād iti; yadā tu saṃsāranivṛttikāryaṃ mokṣas tadā kāraṇaviruddhopalabdhiḥ, kasyacid ātmano nāsti duḥkham aśeṣaṃ mukhyasamyagdarśanādisadbhāvād iti niścīyate, sakaladuḥkhābhāvasyātyaṃtikasukhasvabhāva- tvāt tasya ca saṃsāranivṛttiphalatvāt | yadā mokṣaḥ kvacid vidhīyate tadā kāraṇopalabdhir iyaṃ, kvacin mo- 20kṣo 'vaśyaṃbhāvī samyagdarśanādiyogāt | iti na katham api sūtram idam ayuktyātmakaṃ, āgamātmakatvaṃ tu nirū- pitam evaṃ saty alaṃ prapaṃcena || baṃdhapratyayapāṃcadhyasūtraṃ na ca virudhyate | pramādāditrayasyāṃtarbhāvāt sāmānyato 'yame || 107 || trayātmakamokṣakāraṇasūtrasāmarthyāt trayātmakasaṃsārakāraṇasiddhau yuktyanugrahābhidhāne baṃdhapratyayapaṃcabidhatvaṃ 'mithyādarśanāviratipramādakaṣāyayogā baṃdhahetava' iti sūtranirdiṣṭaṃ na virudhyata eva pramādāditrayasya 25sāmānyato 'cāritre 'ntarbhāvāt | viśeṣataś ca trayasyācāritre 'ntarbhāvena ko doṣa ? iti cet; — viśeṣataḥ punas tasyācāritrāṃtaḥpraveśane | pramattasaṃyatādīnām aṣṭānāṃ syād asaṃyamaḥ || 108 || tathā ca sati siddhāṃtavyāghātaḥ saṃyatatvataḥ | mohadvādaśakadhvaṃsāt teṣām ayam ahānitaḥ || 109 || nanv evaṃ sāmānyato py acāritre pramādāditrayasyāṃtarbhāvāt kathaṃ siddhāṃtavyāghāto na syāt ? pramattasaṃyatā- t pūrveṣām eva sāmānyato viśeṣato vā tatrāṃtarbhāvavacanāt, pramattasaṃyatādīnāṃ tu sayogakevalyaṃtānām aṣṭānā- 30m api mohadvādaśakasya kṣayopaśamād upaśamād vā sakalamohasya kṣayād vā saṃyatatvaprasiddheḥ, anyathā saṃyatā- saṃyatatvaprasaṃgāt, sāmānyato 'saṃyamasyāpi teṣu bhāvād iti kecit | te py evaṃ paryanuyojyāḥ | kathaṃ bhavatāṃ catuḥpratyayo baṃdhaḥ siddhāṃtaviruddho na bhavet tatra tasya sūtritatvād iti | pramādānāṃ kaṣāyeṣv aṃtarbhāvā- d iti cet, sāmānyato viśeṣato vā tatra teṣām aṃtarbhāvaḥ syāt ? na tāvad uttaraḥ pakṣo nidrāyāḥ pramāda- viśeṣasvabhāvāyāḥ kaṣāyeṣv aṃtarbhāvayitum aśakyatvāt tasyā darśanāvaraṇaviśeṣatvāt | pramādasāmānyasya 75kaṣāyeṣv aṃtarbhāva iti cet na, apramattādīnāṃ sūkṣmasāṃparāyikāṃtānāṃ pramattatvaprasaṃgāt | pramādaikadeśasyaiva kaṣāyasya nidrāyāś ca tatra sadbhāvāt sarvapramādānām abhāvān na pramattatvaprasaktir iti cet, tarhi pramādāditra- yasyācāritre ṃtarbhāve pi pramattasaṃyatādīnām aṣṭānām asaṃyatatvaṃ mā prāpat | tathā hi | paṃcadaśasu pramādavyaktiṣu vartamānasya pramādasāmānyasya kaṣāyeṣv aṃtarbhāve pi na sarvā vyaktayas tatrāṃtarbhavaṃti vikatheṃdriyāṇām apramattādi- 05ṣv abhāvāt, kaṣāyapraṇayanidrāṇām eva saṃbhavāt, iti na teṣāṃ pramattatvaṃ | tathā mohadvādaśakodayakālabhāviṣu tatkṣayopaśamakālabhāviṣu ca pramādakaṣāyayogaviśeṣeṣu vartamānasya pramādakaṣāyayogasāmānyasyācāritre 'ṃtarbhā- ve pi na pramattādīnām asaṃyatatvaṃ | syān mataṃ | pramādādisāmānyasyāsaṃyateṣu saṃyateṣu ca sadbhāvād asaṃyame saṃyame cāṃtarbhāvo yukto na punar asaṃyama eva, anyathā vṛkṣatvasya nyagrodhe 'ntarvyāpino pi nyagrodheṣv evāṃtarbhāva- prasakter iti | tad asat, vivakṣitāparijñānāt | pramādāditrayam asaṃyame ca yasyāṃtarbhāvīti tasya tanniyata- 10tvāt tatrāṃtarbhāvo vivakṣitaḥ, pramādānām apramattādiṣv abhāvāt kaṣāyāṇām akaṣāyeṣv asaṃbhavāt yogānām ayoge 'na- vasthānād iti teṣāṃ saṃyame nāṃtarbhāvo vivakṣitaḥ | pratiniyataviśeṣāpekṣayā tu teṣām asaṃyame 'naṃtarbhāvāt paṃcavidha eva baṃdhahetuḥ mohadvādaśakakṣayopaśamasahabhāvināṃ pramādakaṣāyayogānāṃ viśiṣṭānām asaṃyateṣv a- bhāvāt kaṣāyopaśamakṣayabhāvināṃ ca pramattakaṣāyasaṃyateṣv apy abhāvāt sarveṣāṃ svānurūpabaṃdhahetutvāpratīghātāt || nanv evaṃ paṃcadhā baṃdhahetau sati viśeṣataḥ | prāpto nirvāṇamārgo pi tāvaddhā tannivartakaḥ || 110 || 15yathā trividhe baṃdhahetau trividho mārgas tathā paṃcavidhe baṃdhakāraṇe paṃcavidho mokṣahetur vaktavyaḥ, tribhi- r mokṣakāraṇaiḥ paṃcavidhabaṃdhakāraṇasya nivartayitum aśakteḥ | anyathā trayāṇāṃ paṃcānāṃ vā baṃdhahetūnām ekenaiva mokṣahetunā nivartanasiddher mokṣakāraṇatraividhyavacanam apy ayuktikam anuṣajyeteti kaścit || tad etadanukūlaṃ naḥ sāmarthyāt samupāgatam | baṃdhapratyayasūtrasya pāṃcadhyaṃ mokṣavartmanaḥ || 111 || samyagdarśanaviratyapramādākaṣāyāyogā mokṣahetavaḥ iti paṃcavidhabaṃdhahetūpadeśasāmarthyāllabhyata eva mokṣa- 20hetoḥ paṃcavidhatvaṃ, tato na tadāpādanaṃ pratikūlam asmākaṃ | samyagjñānamokṣahetor asaṃgrahaḥ syād evam iti cen na, tasya saddarśane ṃtarbhāvāt mithyājñānasya mithyādarśane ntarbhāvavat | tasya tatrānaṃtarbhāve vā ṣoḍhā mokṣakāraṇaṃ baṃdhakāraṇaṃ cābhimatam eva virodhābhāvād ity ucyate; — samyagbodhasya saddṛṣṭāv aṃtarbhāvāt tv adarśane | mithyājñānavad evāsya bhede ṣoḍho bhayaṃ matam || 112 || tatra kuto bhavan bhavetyaṃtaṃ baṃdhaḥ kena nivartyate, yena paṃcavidho mokṣamārgaḥ syād ity adhīyate; — 25tatra mithyādṛśo baṃdhaḥ samyagdṛṣṭyā nivartyate | kucāritrād viratyaiva pramādād apramādataḥ || 113 || kaṣāyād akaṣāyeṇa yogāc cāyogataḥ kramāt | tenāyogaguṇān mukteḥ pūrvaṃ siddhā jinasthitiḥ || 114 || mithyādarśanād bhavan baṃdhaḥ darśanena nivartyate tasya tannidānavirodhitvāt | mithyājñānād bhavan baṃdhaḥ satyajñānena nivartyata ity apy anenoktaṃ | mithyācāritrād bhavansaccāritreṇa, pramādād bhavannapramādena, kaṣāyād bhavanna- kaṣāyeṇa, yogād bhavannayogena sa nivartyata ity ayogaguṇānaṃtaraṃ mokṣasyāvirbhāvāt sayogāyogaguṇasthānayor bha- 30gavadarhataḥ sthitir api prasiddhā bhavati || sāmagrī yāvatī yasya janikā saṃpratīyate | tāvatī nātivartyaiva mokṣasyāpīti kecana || 115 || yasya yāvatī sāmagrī janikā dṛṣṭā tasya tāvaty eva pratyeyā, yathā yavabījādisāmagrī yavāṃkurasya | tathā samyagjñānādisāmagrī mokṣasya janikā saṃpratīyate tato naiva sātivartanīyā, mithyājñānādisāmagrī 76ca baṃdhasya janiketi mokṣabaṃdhakāraṇasaṃkhyāniyamaḥ, viparyayād eva baṃdho jñānād eva mokṣa iti neṣyata eva, parasyāpi saṃcitakarmaphalopabhogāder abhīṣṭatvād iti kecit || eteṣām apy anekāṃtāśrayaṇe śreyasī matiḥ | nānyathā sarvathaikāṃte baṃdhahetvādyayogataḥ || 116 || nityatvaikāṃtapakṣe hi pariṇāmanivṛttitaḥ | nātmā baṃdhādihetuḥ syāt kṣaṇaprakṣayicittavat || 117 || 05pariṇāmasyābhāve nātmani kramayaugapadye tayos tena vyāptatvāt | pūrvāparasvabhāvatyāgopādānasthitilakṣaṇo hi pariṇāmo na pūrvottarakṣaṇavināśotpādamātraṃ sthitimātraṃ vā pratītyabhāvāt | sa ca kramayaugapadyayor vyāpa- katayā saṃpratīyate | bahir aṃtaś ca bādhakābhāvān nāpāramārthiko yataḥ svayaṃ nivartamānaḥ kramayaugapadye na nivartayet | te ca nivartamāne arthakriyāsāmānyaṃ nivartayatas tābhyāṃ tasya vyāptatvāt | arthakriyāsāmānyaṃ tu yatra niratiśayātmani na saṃbhavati tatra baṃdhamokṣādyarthakriyāviśeṣaḥ kathaṃ saṃbhāvyate, yenāyaṃ, tadupādāna- 10hetuḥ syāt, niranvayakṣaṇikacittasyāpi tadupādānatvaprasaṃgāt || na cātmano guṇo bhinnas tadasaṃbaṃdhataḥ sadā | tatsaṃbaṃdhe kadācit tu tasya naikāṃtanityatā || 118 || guṇāsaṃbaṃdharūpeṇa nāśād guṇayutātmanā | prādurbhāvāc cidāditvasthānāt tryātmatvasiddhitaḥ || 119 || nāpariṇāmyātmā tasyecchād veṣādipariṇāmenātyaṃtabhinnena pariṇāmitvāt, dharmādharmotpattyākhyā baṃdhasamavā- yikāraṇatvopapatter iti na maṃtavyaṃ, svato 'tyaṃtabhinnena pariṇāmena kasyacit pariṇāmitvāsaṃbhavāt, anyathā 15rūpādipariṇāmenātmākāśādeḥ pariṇāmitvaprasaṃgāt | tato 'pariṇāmy evātmeti na baṃdhādeḥ samavāyi- kāraṇaṃ, nāpy ātmāṃtaḥkaraṇasaṃyogo 'samavāyikāraṇaṃ, prāgadṛṣṭaṃ vā tadguṇo nimittakāraṇaṃ, tasya tato bhinnasya sarvadā tenāsaṃbaṃdhāt | kadācit tatsaṃbaṃdhe vā nityaikāṃtahāniprasaṃgāt, svaguṇāsaṃbaṃdharūpeṇa nāśād guṇasaṃbaṃdha- rūpeṇotpādāc cetanatvādinā sthite svattrayātmakatvasiddheḥ | etenātmano bhinno guṇaḥ sattvarajastamorūpo baṃdhādihetur ity etatprativyūḍhaṃ, tena tasya śaśvadasaṃbaṃdhena taddhetutvānupapatteḥ, kadācit saṃbaṃdhe tryātmakatvāsiddher a- 20viśeṣāt || yad vinaśyati tadrūpaṃ prādurbhavati tatra yat | tad evānityamātmā tu tadbhinno nitya ity api || 120 || na yuktaṃ naśvarotpitsurūpādhikaraṇātmanā | kādācitkatvatas tasya nityatvaikāṃtahānitaḥ || 121 || kadācin naśvarasvabhāvādhikaraṇaṃ kadācid utpitsudharmādhikaraṇam ātmā nityaikāṃtarūpa iti bruvan na svasthaḥ, kādācit kānekadharmāśrayatvasyānityatvāt || 25nānādharmāśrayatvasya gauṇatvād ātmanaḥ sadā | sthāsnuteti na sādhīyaḥ satyāsatyātmatābhidaḥ || 122 || satyāsatyasvabhāvatvābhyāmātmano bhedaḥ saṃbhavatīty ayuktaṃ, viruddhadharmādhyāsalakṣaṇatvād bhedasyānyathātmānā- tmanor api bhedābhāvaprasaṃgāt || asatyātmakatāsattve sattve satyātmatātmanaḥ | siddhaṃ sadasadātmatvam anyathā vastutākṣatiḥ || 123 || nānādharmāśrayatvaṃ gauṇam asad eva mukhyaṃ sthāyi tu sad iti tattvato jīvasyaikarūpatvam ayuktaṃ sadasatsvabhāva- 30tvābhyām anekarūpatvasiddheḥ | yadi punar ātmano mukhyasvabhāvenevopacaritasvabhāvenāpi sattvam urarīkriyate tadā tasyāśeṣapararūpeṇa sattvaprasakter ātmatvenaiva vyavasthānupapattiḥ sattāmātravatsakalārthasvabhāvatvāt | tasyo- pacaritasvabhāveneva mukhyasvabhāvenāpy asattve katham avastutvaṃ na syāt sakalasvabhāvaśūnyatvāt svaraśṛṃgavat | ye tv āhuḥ upacaritā evātmanaḥ svabhāvabhedā na punar vāstavās teṣāṃ tato bhede tatsvabhāvatvānupapatteḥ | arthāṃ- tarasvabhāvatvena saṃbaṃdhāt tatsvabhāvatve py ekena svabhāvena tena tasya taiḥ saṃbaṃdhe sarveṣām ekarūpatāpattiḥ, nānā- 77svabhāvaiḥ saṃbaṃdhe 'navasthānaṃ teṣām apy anyaiḥ svabhāvaiḥ saṃbaṃdhāt | mukhyasvabhāvānām upacaritaiḥ svabhāvais tāvadbhir ā- tmano 'saṃbaṃdhe nānākāryakāraṇaṃ nānāpratibhāsaviṣayatvaṃ cātmanaḥ kim upacaritair eva nānāsvabhāvair na syāt, yena mukhyasvabhāvakalpanaṃ saphalam anumanyemahi | nānāsvabhāvānām ātmano narthāṃtaratve tu svabhāvā eva nātmā kaści- d eko bhinnebhyo narthāṃtarasyaikatvāyogāt, ātmaiva vā na kecit svabhāvāḥ syuḥ, yato nopacaritasvabhāvavyavasthā- 05tmano na bhavet | kathaṃcid bhedābhedapakṣe pi svabhāvānām ātmano navasthānaṃ tasya nivārayitum aśakteḥ | paramārthataḥ kasyacid ekasya nānāsvabhāvasya mecakajñānasya grāhyākāravedanasya vā sāmānyaviśeṣāder vā pramāṇabalād a- vyavasthānāt tena vyabhicārāsaṃbhavād iti te py anenaiva pratikṣiptāḥ, svayam iṣṭāniṣṭasvabhāvābhyāṃ sadasattvasvabhāva- siddher apratibaṃdhāt | na ca kasyacid upacarite sadasattve tattvato nubhayatvasya prasakteḥ, tac cāyuktaṃ, sarvathā vyāghātāt | kathaṃcid anubhayatvaṃ tu vastuno nobhayasvabhāvatāṃ viruṇaddhi; kathaṃ vānubhayarūpatayā tattvaṃ tadanya- 10rūpatayā cātattvam iti bruvāṇaḥ kasyacid ubhayarūpatāṃ pratikṣipet | na san nāpy asan nobhayaṃ nānubhayam anyad vā vastu; kiṃ tarhi ? vastv eva sakalopādhirahitatvāt tathā vaktum aśakter avācyam eveti cet, kathaṃ vastv ity ucyate ? sakalopādhirahitam avācyaṃ vā ? vastvādiśabdānām api tatrāpravṛtteḥ | satyām api vacanāgocaratāyām ātmādita- ttvasyopalabhyatābhyupeyā; sā ca svasvarūpeṇāsti na pararūpeṇeti sadasadātmakatvam āyātaṃ tasya tathopalabhya- tvāt | na ca sadasattvādidharmair apy anupalabhyaṃ vastv iti śakyaṃ pratyetuṃ svaraśṛṃgāder api vastutvaprasaṃgāt | dharma- 15dharmirūpatayānupalabhyaṃ svarūpeṇopalabhyaṃ vastv iti cet, yathopalabhyaṃ tathā sat yathā cānupalabhyaṃ tathā tad asad iti | tad evaṃ sadasadātmakatvaṃ sudūram apy anusṛtya tasya pratikṣeptum aśakteḥ | tataḥ sadasatsvabhāvau pāra- mārthikau kvacid icchatā'naṃtasvabhāvāḥ pratīyamānās tathātmano bhyupagaṃtavyāḥ | teṣāṃ ca kramato vināśotpādau tasyaiveti siddhaṃ tryātmakatvam ātmano guṇāsaṃbaṃdhetararūpābhyāṃ nāśotpādavyavasthānād ātmatvena dhrauvyatvasiddheḥ | tato pi bibhyatā nātmano bhinnena guṇena saṃbaṃdho bhimaṃtavyo na vāsaṃbaddhas tasyaiva guṇo vyavasthāpayituṃ śakyo 20yataḥ saṃbaṃdhād iti hetuḥ syād iti sūktaṃ nityaikāṃte nātmā hi baṃdhamokṣādikāryasya kāraṇam ity anavasthānāt || kṣaṇakṣaye pi naivāsti kāryakāraṇatāṃjasā | kasyacit kvacid atyaṃtāvyāpārād acalātmavat || 124 || kṣaṇikāḥ sarve saṃskārāḥ sthirāṇāṃ kutaḥ kriyeti nirvyāpāratāyāṃ kṣaṇakṣayaikāṃte bhūtir eva kriyā- kārakavyavahārabhāg iti bruvāṇaḥ katham acalātmani nirvyāpāre pi sarvathā bhūtir eva kriyākārakavyavahāra- m anusaratīti pratikṣipet || 25anvayavyatirekādyo yasya dṛṣṭo nuvartakaḥ | sa taddhetur iti nyāyas tadekāṃte na saṃbhavī || 125 || nityaikāṃte nāsti kāryakāraṇabhāvo 'nvayavyatirekābhāvāt | na hi kasyacin nityasya sadbhāvo 'nvayaḥ sarvanityānvayaprasaṃgāt, prakṛtanityasadbhāva iva tadanyanityasadbhāve pi bhāvāt, sarvathāviśeṣābhāvāt | nāpi vyatirekaḥ śāśvatasya tadasaṃbhavāt | deśavyatirekaḥ saṃbhavatīti cet na, tasya vyatirekatvena niyamayitu- m aśakteḥ prakṛtadeśe vivakṣitāsarvagatanityavyatirekavadavivakṣitasarvagatanityavyatirekasyāpi siddheḥ | 30tathāpi kasyacid anvayavyatirekasiddhau sarvanityānvayavyatirekasiddhiprasaṃgāt kiṃ kasya kāryaṃ syāt ? tato 'calātmano nvayavyatirekau nivartamānau svavyāpyāṃ kāryakāraṇatāṃ nivartayataḥ | tad uktaṃ–"anvayavyati- rekādyo yasya dṛṣṭo nuvartakaḥ | sa bhāvas tasya taddhetur ato bhinnā na saṃbhavā || " iti | na cāyaṃ nyāyas tatra saṃbhavatīti nitye yadi kāryakāraṇatāpratikṣepas tadā kṣaṇike pi tadasaṃbhavasyāviśeṣāt || 78tatra hetāv asaty eva kāryotpāde nvayaḥ kutaḥ | vyatirekaś ca saṃvṛttyā tau cet kiṃ pāramārthikam || 126 || na hi kṣaṇakṣayaikāṃte saty eva kāraṇe kāryasyotpādaḥ saṃbhavati kāryakāraṇayor ekakālānuṣaṃgāt, kāraṇasyai- kasmin kṣaṇe jātasya kāryakāle pi sattve kṣaṇabhaṃgabhaṃgaprasaṃgāc ca | sarvathā tu vinaṣṭe kāraṇe kāryasyotpāde katham anvayo nāma cirataravinaṣṭānvayavat | tata eva vyatirekābhāvaḥ kāraṇābhāve kāryasyābhāvābhāvāt | 05syān mataṃ | svakāle sati kāraṇe kāryasya svasamaye prādurbhāvo 'nvayo asati vā'bhavanaṃ vyatireko na punaḥ kāraṇakāle tasya bhavanam anvayo 'nyadātvabhavanaṃ vyatirekaḥ | sarvathāpy abhinnadeśayoḥ kāryakāraṇabhāvopagame kuto gnidhūmādīnāṃ kāryakāraṇabhāvo bhinnadeśatayopalaṃbhāt | bhinnadeśayos tu kāryakāraṇabhāve bhinnakālayoḥ sa kathaṃ pratikṣipyate yenānvayavyatirekau tādṛśau na syātāṃ | kāraṇatvenābhimate py arthe svakāle sati kasyacit svakāle bhavanam asati vā'bhavanam anvayo vyatirekaś ca syād ity api na maṃtavyam anyatra samānatvāt | 10kāraṇatvenānabhimate rthe svadeśe sati sarvasya svadeśe bhavanam anvayo asati vā'bhavanaṃ vyatireka ity api vaktuṃ śakyatvāt | svayogyatāviśeṣāt kayościd evārthayor bhinnadeśayor anvayavyatirekaniyamāt kāryakāraṇaniyamaparika- lpanāyāṃ bhinnakālayor api sa kiṃ na bhavet tata eva sarvathā viśeṣābhāvāt | tad etad apy avicāritaramyaṃ | tanmate yogyatāpratiniyamasya vicāryamāṇasyāyogāt | yogyatā hi kāraṇasya kāryotpādanaśaktiḥ, kāryasya ca kāraṇajanyatvaśaktis tasyāḥ pratiniyamaḥ, śālibījāṃkurayoś ca bhinnakālatvāviśeṣe pi śālibī- 15jasyaiva śālyaṃkurajanena śaktir na yavabījasya, tasya yavāṃkurajanane na śālibījasyeti kathyate | tatra kutas tacchaktes tādṛśaḥ pratiniyamaḥ ? svabhāvata iti cet na, apratyakṣatvāt | parokṣasya śaktipratiniyamasya paryanuyujyamānatāyāṃ svabhāvair uttarasyāsaṃbhavāt, anyathā sarvasya vijayitvaprasaṃgāt | pratyakṣapratīta eva cārthe paryanuyoge svabhāvair uttarasya svayam abhidhānāt | katham anyathedaṃ śobheta —"yat kiṃcid ātmābhimataṃ vidhāya niruttaras tatra kṛtaḥ pareṇa | vastusvabhāvair iti vācyam itthaṃ taduttaraṃ syād vijayī samastaḥ | 1 | pratyakṣeṇa 20pratīte rthe yadi paryanuyujyate | svabhāvair uttaraṃ vācyaṃ dṛṣṭe kānupapannatā | 2 | " iti | śālibījādeḥ śālyaṃkurādikāryasya darśanāt tajjananaśaktir anumīyata iti cet, tasya tatkāryatve prasiddhe 'prasiddhe pi vā ? prathamapakṣe pi kutaḥ śālyaṃkurādeḥ śālibījādikāryatvaṃ siddhaṃ ? na tāvad adhyakṣāt tatra tasyāpra- tibhāsanāt, anyathā sarvasya tathā niścayaprasaṃgāt | tadbhāvabhāvāl liṃgāt tatsiddhir iti cen na, sādhya- samatvāt | ko hi sādhyam eva sādhanatvenābhidadhātīty anyatrāsvasthāt | tadbhāvabhāva eva hi tatkāryatvaṃ na 25tato nyat | śālibījādikāraṇakatvāc chālyaṃkurādes tatkāryatvaṃ siddham ity api tādṛg eva | parasparāśritaṃ caitat, siddhe śālibījādikāraṇakatve śālyaṃkurādes tatkāryatvasiddhis tatsiddhau ca śālibījādikāraṇa- tvasiddhir iti | tadanumānāt pratyakṣapratīte tasya tatkāryatve samāropaḥ kasyacid vyavacchidyata ity apy anenāpāstaṃ, svayam asiddhāt sādhanāt tadvyavacchedāsaṃbhavāt | tadanaṃtaraṃ tasyopalaṃbhāt tatkāryatvasiddhir ity api phalguprāyaṃ, śālyaṃkurādeḥ pūrvākhilārthakāryatvaprasaṃgāt | śālibījābhāve tadanaṃtaram anupalaṃbhān na tatkāryatvam iti cet, 30sārdre dhanābhāve ṃgārādyavasthāgner anaṃtaraṃ dhūmasyānupalabdher agnikāryatvaṃ mā bhūt | sāmagrīkāryatvād dhūmasya nāgnimātra- kāryatvam iti cet, tarhi sakalārthasahitaśālibījādisāmagrīkāryatvaṃ śālyaṃkurāder astu viśeṣābhāvāt | tathā ca na kiṃcit kasyacid akāraṇam akāryaṃ veti sarvaṃ sarvasmād anumīyeteti vā kutaścit kiṃcid iti nānumānāt kasyacic chaktipratiniyamasiddhir yato nvayavyatirekapratiniyamakāryakāraṇabhāve pratiniyamanibaṃdhanaḥ siddhyet | tata eva saṃvṛttyānvayavyatirekau yathādarśanaṃ kāraṇasya kāryeṇānuvidhīyate na tu yathātattvam iti 79cet, katham evaṃ kāryakāraṇabhāvaḥ pāramārthikaḥ? so pi saṃvṛttyeti cet, kuto rthakriyākāritvaṃ vāstavaṃ? tad api sāṃvṛttam eveti cet, kathaṃ tallakṣaṇavastutattvam iti na kiṃcit kṣaṇakṣayaikāṃtavādinaḥ śāśvataikāṃtavā- dina iva pāramārthikaṃ siddhyet || tathā sati na baṃdhādihetusiddhiḥ kathaṃcana | satyānekāṃtavādena vinā kvacid iti sthitam || 127 || 05na satyo 'nekāṃtavādaḥ pratītisadbhāve pi tasya virodhavaiyadhikaraṇyādidoṣopadrutatvād iti nānumaṃtavyaṃ, sarvathaikāṃta eva virodhādidoṣāvatārāt, satyenānekāṃtavādena vinā baṃdhādihetūnāṃ kvacid asiddheḥ || satyam advayam evedaṃ svasaṃvedanam ity asat | tadvyavasthāpakābhāvāt puruṣādvaitatattvavat || 128 || na hi kutaścit pramāṇād advaitaṃ saṃvedanaṃ vyavatiṣṭhate brahmādvaitavat pramāṇaprameyayor dvaitaprasaṃgāt | pratyakṣatas ta- dvyavasthāpane nādvaitavirodha iti cen na, anyataḥ pratyakṣasya bhedaprasiddheḥ | anenānumānād upaniṣadvākyād vā 10tadvyavasthāpane dvaitaprasaṃgaḥ kathitaḥ || na ca svataḥ sthitis tasya grāhyagrāhakatekṣaṇāt | sarvadā nāpi tadbhrāṃtiḥ satyasaṃvittyasaṃbhavāt || 129 || na saṃvedanādvaitaṃ pratyakṣāṃtarād anumānād vā sthāpyate svatas tasya sthiter iti na sādhīyaḥ, sarvadā grāhyagrāha- kākārākrāṃtasya saṃvedanasyānubhavanāt, svarūpasya svato gater iti vaktum aśakteḥ | saṃvidi grāhyagrāhakā- kārasyānubhavanaṃ bhrāṃtam iti na vācyaṃ, tadrahitasya satyasya saṃvittyabhāvāt | sarvadāvabhāsamānasya sarvatra 15sarveṣāṃ bhrāṃtatvāyogāt || yathaivārāmavibhrāṃtau puruṣādvaitasatyatā | tatsatyatve ca taddhāṃtir ity anyonyasamāśrayaḥ || 130 || tathā vedyādivibhrāṃtau vedakādvaitasatyatā | tatsatyatve ca tadbhrāṃtir ity anyonyasamāśrayaḥ || 131 || katham ayaṃ puruṣādvaitaṃ nirasya jñānādvaitaṃ vyavasthāpayet | syān mataṃ | na vedyādyākārasya bhrāṃtatā saṃcinmātrasya satyatvāt sādhyate kiṃ tv anumānāt tato netaretarāśrayaḥ iti | tad ayuktaṃ, liṃgābhāvāt | 20vivādagocaro vedyādyākāro bhrāṃtabhāsajaḥ | atha svapnādiparyāyākāravad yadi vṛttayaḥ || 132 || vibhrāṃtyā bhedam āpanno vicchedo vibhramātmakaḥ | vicchedatvād yathā svapnaviccheda iti siddhyatu || 133 || na hi svapnādidaśāyāṃ grāhyākāratvaṃ bhrāṃtatvena vyāptaṃ dṛṣṭaṃ na punar vicchedatvam iti śakyaṃ vaktuṃ pratīti- virodhāt | tadubhayasya bhrāṃtatvasiddhau kim aniṣṭam iti cet ? nityaṃ sarvagataṃ brahma nirākāram anaṃśakam | kāladeśādivicchedabhrāṃtatve 'kalayaddvayam || 134 || 25kālavicchedasya bhrāṃtatve nityaṃ deśavicchedasya sarvagatam ākārasya nirākāram aṃśavicchedasya niraṃśaṃ brahma siddhaṃ kṣaṇikādvaitaṃ pratikṣipatīti katham aniṣṭaṃ saugatasya na syāt || nityādirūpasaṃvitter abhāvāt tadasaṃbhave | paramārthātmatāvitter abhāvād etad apy asat || 135 || na hi nityatvādisvabhāve paramārthātmādisvabhāve vā saṃvittyabhāvaṃ prati viśeṣo sti yato brahmaṇo satyatve kṣaṇikatve saṃvedanādvaitasyāsatyatvaṃ na siddhyet || 30na nityaṃ nāpy anityatvaṃ sarvagatvam asarvagam | naikaṃ nānekam athavā svasaṃvedanam eva tat || 136 || samastaṃ tadvaco nyasya tan nādvaitaṃ kathaṃcana | sveṣṭetaravyavasthānapratikṣepāprasiddhitaḥ || 137 || sveṣṭasya saṃvedanādvayasya vyavasthānam aniṣṭasya bhedasya puruṣādvaitāder vā pratikṣepo yato sya na kathaṃcanāpi prasiddhyati, tato nādvaitaṃ tattvaṃ baṃdhahetvādiśūnyam āsthātuṃ yuktam aniṣṭatattvavat || 80nanv anādir avidyeyaṃ sveṣṭetaravibhāgakṛt | satyetareva duḥpārā tāmāśritya parīkṣaṇā || 138 || sarvasya tattvanirṇīteḥ pūrvaṃ kiṃ cānyathā sthitiḥ | eṣa pralāpa evāsya śūnyopaplavavādivat || 139 || kiṃcin nirṇītam āśritya vicāro nyatra vartate | sarvavipratipattau hi kvacin nāsti vicāraṇā || 140 || na hi sarvaṃ sarvasyānirṇītam eva vicārāt pūrvam iti svayaṃ niścinvan kiṃcin nirṇītam iṣṭaṃ pratikṣeptum arhati 05virodhāt || tatreṣṭaṃ yasya nirṇītaṃ pramāṇaṃ tasya vastutaḥ | tadaṃtareṇa nirṇītes tatrāyogād aniṣṭavat || 141 || yathāniṣṭe pramāṇaṃ vāstavam aṃtareṇa nirṇītir nopapadyate tathā svayam iṣṭe pīti | tatra nirṇītim anumanyamānena tadanumaṃtavyam eva || tatsvasaṃvedanaṃ tāvad yady upeyeta kenacit | saṃvādakatvatas tdvadakṣaliṃgādivedanam || 142 || 10pramāṇān niścitād eva sarvatrāstu parīkṣaṇam | sveṣṭetaravibhāgāya vidyā vidyopagāminām || 143 || svasaṃvedanam api na sveṣṭaṃ nirṇītaṃ yena tasya saṃvādakatvāt tattvataḥ pramāṇatve tadvadakṣaliṃgādijanitavedanasya pramāṇatvasiddher niścitād eva pramāṇāt sarvatra parīkṣaṇaṃ sveṣṭetaravibhāgāya vidyā pravartteta tattvopaplavavādinaḥ, paraparyanuyogamātraparatvād iti kaścit | so pi yat kiṃcana bhāṣī, paraparyanuyogamātrasyāpyayogāt | tathā hi — yasyāpīṣṭaṃ na nirṇītaṃ kvāpi tasya na saṃśayaḥ | tadabhāve na yujyaṃte paraparyanuyuktayaḥ || 144 || 15katham avyabhicāritvaṃ vedanasya niścīyate? kim aduṣṭakārakasaṃdohotpādyatvena bādhārahitatvena pravṛttisāmarthye 'nānyathā veti pramāṇatattve paryanuyogāḥ saṃśayapūrvakās tadabhāve tadasaṃbhavāt, kim ayaṃ sthāṇuḥ kiṃ vā puruṣa ityādeḥ paryanuyogavat | saṃśayaś ca tatra kadācit kvacin nirṇayapūrvakaḥ sthāṇvādisaṃśayavat | tatra yasya kvaci- t kadācid aduṣṭakārakasaṃdohotpādyatvādinā pramāṇatvanirṇayo nāsty eva tasya kathaṃ tatpūrvakaḥ saṃśayaḥ, tadabhāve kutaḥ paryanuyogāḥ pravarterann iti na paraparyanuyogaparāṇi bṛhaspateḥ sūtrāṇi syuḥ || 20om iti bruvataḥ siddhaṃ sarvaṃ sarvasya vāṃchitam | kvacit paryanuyogasyāsaṃbhavāt tannirākulam || 145 || tato na śūnyavādavat tattvopaplavavādo vādāṃtaravyudāsena siddhyet tathānekāṃtatattvasyaiva siddhaiḥ || śūnyopaplavavāde pi nānekāṃtād vinā sthitiḥ | svayaṃ kvacid aśūnyasya svīkṛter anupaplute || 146 || śūnyatāyāṃ hi śūnyatvaṃ jātucin nopagamyate | tathopaplavanaṃ tattvopaplave pītaratra tat || 147 || śūnyam api hi svasvabhāvena yadi śūnyaṃ tadā katham aśūnyavādo na bhavet | na tasyāśūnyatve 'nekāṃtād eva 25śūnyavādapravṛttiḥ, śūnyasya niḥsvabhāvatvāt | na svabhāvenāśūnyatā nāpi parasvabhāvena śūnyatā, khara- viṣāṇāder iva tasya sarvathā nirṇetum aśakteḥ kuto nekāṃtasiddhir iti cet, tarhi tattvopaplavamātram etad āyātaṃ śūnyatattvasyāpy apratiṣṭhānāt | na tad api siddhyaty anekāṃtam aṃtareṇa tattvopaplavamātre nupaplavasiddheḥ | tatrāpy upaplave katham akhilaṃ tattvam anupaplutaṃ na bhavet? nanūpaplavamātre 'nupaplava ity ayuktaṃ, vyāghātād abhāve bhāvavat | tathopaplavo na tatra sādhīyāṃs tata evābhāve 'bhāvavat | tato yathā na san nāpy asann abhāvaḥ sarvathā vyavasthāpayitum aśakteḥ 30kiṃ tarhy abhāva eva, tathā tattvopaplavo pi vicārāt, kutaścid yadi siddhas tadā na tatra kenacid rūpeṇopaplavo nāpy anupaplavo vyāghātāt, kiṃ tarhy upaplava eveti nānekāṃtāvatāra iti cet, tarhi pramāṇatattvaṃ nāduṣṭakāraka- saṃdohotpādyatvena nāpi bādhārahitatvādibhiḥ svabhāvair vyavasthāpyate vyāghātāt, kiṃ tu pramāṇaṃ pramāṇam eva pramāṇatvenaiva tasya vyavasthānāt | na hi pṛthivī kimagnitvena vyavasthāpyate jalatvena vāyutvena veti paryanuyogo yuktaḥ, pṛthivītvenaiva tasyāḥ pratiṣṭhānāt | pramāṇasvabhāvā evāduṣṭakārakasaṃdohotpādyatvādaya- 81s tato na taiḥ pramāṇasya vyavasthāpane vyāghāta iti cet, kim idānīṃ paryanuyogena? tatsvabalena pramāṇasya siddhatvāt | syān mataṃ | na vicārāt pramāṇasyāduṣṭakārakasaṃdohotpādyatvādayaḥ svabhāvāḥ prasiddhāḥ paropagama- mātreṇa teṣāṃ prasiddheḥ | saṃśayāvatārāt paryanuyogo yukta eveti tad apy asāraṃ, avicārasya pramāṇasvabhāva- vyavasthānapratikṣepakāriṇaḥ svayam upaplutatvāt | tasyānupaplutatve vā kathaṃ sarvathopaplavaḥ ? yadi punar upaplutānu- 05paplutatvābhyām avācyo 'vicāras tadā sarvaṃ pramāṇaprameyatattvaṃ tathāstv iti na kvacid upaplutaikāṃto nāma | yathā copaplavo 'vicāro vā taddhetur upaplutatvānupaplutatvābhyām avācyaḥ svarūpeṇa tu vācyaḥ tathā sarvaṃ tattvam ity a- nekāṃtād evopaplavavāde pravṛttiḥ sarvathaikāṃte tadayogāt | nanv em anekāṃto py anekāṃtād eva pravarteta so py anyasmād a- nekāṃtād ity anavasthānāt kutaḥ prakṛtānekāṃtasiddhiḥ ? sudūram apy anusṛtyānekāṃtasyaikāṃtāt pravṛttau na sarvasyā- nekāṃtāt siddhiḥ | 'pramāṇārpaṇād anekāṃta' ity anekāṃto py anekāṃtaḥ katham avatiṣṭhate ? pramāṇasyānekāṃtātmakatve- 10nānāvasthānasya parihartum aśakter ekāṃtātmakatve pratijñāhāniprasakteḥ | nayasyāpy ekāṃtātmakatve ayam eva doṣo 'nekāṃtātmakatve saivānavastheti kecit | te py atisūkṣme kṣikāṃtaritaprajñāḥ, prakṛtānekāṃtasādhanasyānekāṃtasya pramāṇātmakatvena siddhatvād abhyastaviṣaye 'vasthādyanavatārāt, tathā tadekāṃtasādhanasyaikāṃtasya sunayatvena svataḥ prasiddher nānavasthā pratijñāhānir vā saṃbhavatīti nirūpaṇāt | tataḥ sūktaṃ 'śūnyopaplavavāde pi nānekāṃtād vinā sthitir' iti || 15grāhyagrāhakataitena bādhyabādhakatāpi vā | kāryakāraṇatādir vā nāsty eveti nirākṛtam || 148 || grāhyagrāhakabādhyabādhakakāryakāraṇavācyavācakabhāvādisvarūpeṇa nāsti saṃvedanaṃ saṃvinmātrākāratayāstī- ty anekāṃto bhīṣṭa eva saṃvedanādvayasya tathaiva vyavasthiter grāhyādyākārābhāvāt sadvitīyatānupapatteḥ sarvathaikāṃtā- bhāvasya samyagekāṃtānekāṃtābhyāṃ tṛtīyatānupapattivat | iti na prātītikaṃ, grāhyagrāhakabhāvādinirākaraṇasyai- kāṃtato 'siddheḥ || 20grāhyagrāhakaśūnyatvaṃ grāhyaṃ tadgrāhakasya cet | grāhyagrāhakabhāvaḥ syād anyathā tadaśūnyatā || 149 || bādhyabādhakabhāvo pi bādhyate yadi kenacit | bādhyabādhakabhāvo sti no cet kasya nirākṛtiḥ || 150 || kāryāpāye na vastutvaṃ saṃvinmātrasya yujyate | kāraṇasyātyaye tasya sarvadā sarvathā sthitiḥ || 151 || vācyavācakatāpāyo vācyaś cet tadvyavasthitiḥ | parāvabodhanopāyaḥ ko nāma syād ihānyathā? || 152 || so yaṃ tayoḥ vācyavācakayoḥ grāhyagrāhakabhāvāder nirākṛtim ācakṣāṇas tadbhāvaṃ sādhayaty evānyathā tadanu- 25papatteḥ || saṃvṛttyā svapnavat sarvaṃ siddham ity ativismṛtam | niḥśepārthakriyāhetoḥ saṃvṛter vastutāptitaḥ || 153 || yad evārthakriyākāri tad eva paramārthasat | sāṃvṛtaṃ rūpam anyat tu saṃvinmātram avastu sat || 154 || 'svapnavatsāṃvṛtena rupeṇa grāhyagrāhakabhāvābhāvo grāhyo bādhyabādhakabhāvo bādhyaḥ kāryakāraṇabhāvo pi kāryo vācyavācakabhāvo vācya' iti bruvāṇo vismaraṇaśīlaḥ, svayam uktasya sāṃvṛtarūpānarthakriyākāritvasya 30vismaraṇāt | tathā hy aśeṣagrāhyagrāhakatādyarthakriyānimittaṃ yat sāṃvṛtaṃ rūpaṃ tad evaṃ paramārthasat tadviparītaṃ tu saṃvedanamātram avastu sad iti darśanāṃtaram āyātam || saṃvṛtaṃ cet kva nāmārthakriyākāri ca tanmatam | hataṃ siddhaṃ kathaṃ sarvaṃ saṃvṛttyā svapnavat tava || 155 || grāhyagrāhakabhāvādyarthakriyāpi sāṃvṛtī na punaḥ pāramārthikī yatas tannimittaṃ sāṃvṛtaṃ rūpaṃ paramārthasat siddhyet | tāttvikī tv arthakriyā svasaṃvedanamātraṃ, tadātmakaṃ saṃvedanādvaitaṃ katham avastu san nāma? tato rthakriyākāri 82sāṃvṛtaṃ ceti vyāhatam etad iti yadi manyase, tadā kathaṃ svapnavat saṃvṛttyā sarvaṃ siddham iti brūṣe tadavastha- tvād vyāghātasya sāṃvṛtaṃ siddhaṃ ceti || svapnasiddhaṃ hi no siddham asvapnaḥ ko 'paro nyathā | saṃtoṣakṛn na vai svapna saṃtoṣaṃ na prakalpate || 156 || vastuny api na saṃtoṣo dveṣāt tad iti kasyacit | avastuny api rāgāt syād ity asvapno stv abādhitaḥ || 157 || 05yathā hi svapnasiddham asiddhaṃ tathā saṃvṛtisiddham apy asiddham eva, katham anyathā svapnasiddham api siddham eva na bhavet tathā ca na kaścit tato 'paro svapnaḥ syāt | saṃtoṣakāryasvapna iti cen na, svapnasyāpi saṃtoṣakāritvadarśanāt | kālāṃtare na svapna saṃtoṣakārī iti cet, samānam asvapne | sarveṣāṃ sarvatra saṃtoṣakārī na svapna iti cet, tādṛgasvapne pi | kasyacit kvacit kadācit saṃtoṣahetor asvapnatve tu na kaścit svapno nāma | na ca saṃtoṣahetutvena vastutvaṃ vyāptaṃ, kvacit kasyacid dveṣāt saṃtoṣābhāve pi vastutvasiddheḥ | nāpi vastutvena saṃtoṣahetutvam ava- 10stuny api kalpanārūḍhe rāgāt kasyacit saṃtoṣadarśanāt | tataḥ suniścitāsaṃbhavadbādhako 'svapno 'stu || bādhyamānaḥ punaḥ svapno nānyathā tadbhidekṣyate | svataḥ kvacid abādhyatvaniścayaḥ parato pi vā || 158 || kāraṇadvyasamārthyāt saṃbhavann anubhūyate | parasparāśrayaṃ tatrānavasthāṃ ca pratikṣipet || 159 || bādhārahito 'svapno bādhyamānas tu svapna iti tayor bhedo nvīkṣyate, nānyathā | nanu cāsvapnajñānasyābādhyatvaṃ yadi ata eva niścīyate tadetaretārāśrayaḥ, saty 'abādhyatvaniścaye saṃvedanasyāsvapnakṛnniścayas tasmin saty abādhya- 15tvaniścaya iti | parato 'svapnavedanāt tasyābādhyatvaniścaye tasyāpy abādhyatvaniścayo nyasmād asvapnavedanād ity ana- vasthānān na kasyacid abādhyatvaniścaya iti kecit | tad ayuktaṃ | kvacit svataḥ kvacit parataḥ saṃvedanasyābādhya- tvaniścaye 'nyonyāśrayānavasthānavatārāt | na ca kvacit svatas tanniścaye sarvatra svato niścayaḥ parato pi vā kvacin nirṇītau sarvatra parata eva nirṇītir iti codyam anavadyaṃ hetudvayaniyamān niyamasiddheḥ | svatas tanniścaye hi bahiraṃgo hetur abhyāsādiḥ, parato 'nabhyāsādiḥ, aṃtaraṃgas tu tadāvaraṇakṣayopaśamaviśeṣaḥ saṃpratīyate | tad anena 20svapnasya bādhyamānatvaniścaye py anyonyāśrayānavasthāpratikṣepaḥ pradarśita, iti svapnasiddham asiddham eva, tadvatsaṃvṛti- siddham apīti na tadāśrayaṃ parīkṣaṇaṃ nāma || tato na niścitānmānād vinā tattvaparīkṣaṇam | jñāne yenādvaye śūnye nyatra vā tat pratanyate || 160 || pramāṇāsaṃbhavād yatra vastumātram asaṃbhavi | mithyaikāṃteṣu kā tatra baṃdhahetvādisaṃkathā || 161 || pramāṇaniṣṭhā hi vastuvyavasthā tanniṣṭhā baṃdhahetvādivārtā, na ca sarvathaikāṃte pramāṇaṃ saṃbhavatīti vīkṣyate || 25syādvādināmato yuktaṃ yasya yāvat pratīyate | kāraṇaṃ tasya tāvat syād iti vaktum asaṃśayam || 162 || pratītyāśrayaṇe samyak cāritraṃ darśanaviśuddhivijṛṃbhitaṃ pravṛddheddhabodham adhirūḍham anekākāraṃ sakala- karmanirdahanasamarthaṃ yathoditamokṣalakṣmīsaṃpādananimittam asādhāraṇaṃ, sādhāraṇaṃ tu kālādisaṃpad iti nirbādha- m anumanyadhvaṃ, pramāṇanayais tattvādhigamasiddheḥ || nānā nānātmanīnaṃ nayanayanayutaṃ tan na durṇītimānaṃ 30tattvaśraddhānaśuddhyudhyuṣitatanu bṛhadbodhadhāmādirūḍhaṃ | caṃcaccāritracakraṃ pracuraparicaraccaṃḍakarmārisenāṃ sātuṃ sākṣātsamarthaṃ ghaṭayatu sudhiyāṃ siddhasāmrājyalakṣmīm || 1 || iti tattvārthaślokavārtikālaṃkāre prathamādhyāyasya prathamam āhnikam | 83atha samyagdarśanavipratipattinivṛttyartham āha; — tattvārthaśraddhānaṃ samyagdarśanam || 2 || nanu samyāgdarśanaśabdanirvacanasāmarthyād eva samyagdarśanasvarūpanirṇayād aśeṣatadvipratipattinivṛtteḥ siddha- tvāt tadarthaṃ tallakṣaṇavacanaṃ na yuktimad eveti kasyacid ārekā, tām apākaroti; — 05samyakśabde praśaṃsārthe dṛśāvālocanasthitau | na samyagdarśanaṃ labhyam iṣṭam ity āha lakṣaṇam || 1 || sūtrakāro 'tra tattvārthaśraddhānam iti darśanam | dhātvanekārthavṛttitvād dṛśeḥ śraddhārthatāgateḥ || 2 || samyag iti praśaṃsārtho nipātaḥ vayaṃto kvyaṃto vacanāt praśaṃsārtho yaṃ samyak śabdaḥ siddhaḥ praśastaniḥśreyasā- bhyudayahetutvād darśanasya praśastatvopapatter jñānacāritravat | dṛśeś cālocane sthitiḥ prasiddhā, dṛśin prekṣaṇe iti vacanāt | tatra samyak paśyaty anenetyādikaraṇasādhanatvādivyavasthāyāṃ darśanaśabdanirukter iṣṭalakṣaṇaṃ samyagdarśanaṃ 10na labhyata eva tataḥ praśastālocanamātrasya labdheḥ | na ca tad eveṣṭam ativyāpitvād abhavyasya mithyādṛṣṭeḥ praśastā- locanasya samyagdarśanaprasaṃgāt | tataḥ sūtrakāro 'tra "tattvārthaśraddhānaṃ samyagdarśanam" iti tallakṣaṇaṃ bravīti, tadvacanam aṃtareṇātivyāpteḥ parihartum aśakteḥ | śabdārthātikramaḥ śraddhānārthatvābhāvād dṛśer iti cet na, ane- kārthatvād dhātūnāṃ dṛśeḥ śraddhānārthatvagateḥ | katham anekasminn arthe saṃbhavaty api śraddhānārthasyaiva gatir iti cet, praka- raṇaviśeṣāt | mokṣakāraṇatvaṃ hi prakṛtaṃ tattvārthaśraddhānasya yujyate nālocanāder arthāṃtarasya | bhagavadarhadādyā- 15locanasya mokṣakāraṇatvopapattes tatprakaraṇād api na tannivṛttir iti cet, tattvārthaśraddhānena rahitasya mokṣa- kāraṇatve 'tiprasaṃgāt, tena sahitasya tu tatkāraṇatve tad eva mokṣasya kāraṇaṃ tadālocanābhāve pi śraddhānasya tadbhāvāvirodhāt || arthagrahaṇato narthaddhānaṃ vinivāritam | kalpitārthavyavacchedo rthasya tattvaviśeṣaṇāt || 3 || lakṣaṇasya tato nātivyāptir dṛgmohavarjitam | puṃrūpaṃ tad iti dhvastā tasyāvyāptir api sphuṭam || 4 || 20śraddhānaṃ samyagdarśanam ity ucyamāne 'narthaśraddhānam api tatsyādity ativyāptir lakṣaṇasya mā bhūt arthagrahaṇāt | na cārthānarthavibhāgo durghaṭaḥ pramāṇopadarśitasyārthatvasiddher itarasyānarthatvavyavasthānāt | sarvo vāgvikalpa- gocaro rtha eva pramāṇopadarśitatvād anyathā tadanupapatteḥ, pramāṇopadarśitatvaṃ tu sarvasya vikalpavāggocara- tvānyathānupapatteḥ tato nānarthaḥ kaścid ity anye | te py evaṃ praṣṭavyāḥ | sarvo nartha eveti pakṣo 'rthe syād vā na vā ? syāc cet sarvasyārthatvavyāghāto durnivāraḥ, na syāc cet tena vyabhicārī hetur vāgvikalpagocaratvena pramāṇopadarśita- 25tvasyārthatvam aṃtareṇāpi bhāvāt | yadi punaḥ pramāṇopadarśita eva na bhavati tadā vikalpavāggocaratvaṃ tenānaikāṃtikaṃ sādhyābhāve pi bhāvāt | yadi punaḥ sarvo nartha eveti pakṣo vikalpavāggocaro na bhavatīti bruvate tadā svavacanavirodhaḥ | kutaścid avidyāviśeṣāt sarvo nartha iti vyavahāro na tāttvika iti cet, sa tarhy avidyāviśeṣo 'rtho 'nartho vā ? yady arthas tadā katham etannibaṃdhano vyavahāro 'tāttvikaḥ syāt sarvo rtha eveti vyavahāravat | so narthaś cet, kathaṃ sarvo rtha evety ekāṃtaḥ siddhyet ? sarvo nartha evety ekāṃto pi na sādhīyān, 30tadvyavasthāpakasyānarthatve tatas tatsiddhyayogād arthatve sarvānarthataikāṃtahāneḥ | saṃvinmātram arthānarthavibhāgarahita- m ity api na śreyaḥ, saṃvinmātrasyaivārthatvāt tato nyasyānarthatvasiddheḥ | sarvasyāpy arthāvibhāgasiddher avaśyaṃ- bhāvād yuktam arthagrahaṇam anarthaśraddhānanivṛttyarthaṃ | kalpitārthaśraddhānaṃ samyagdarśanam evaṃ syāt tataḥ saivātivyāptir iti cet na, tattvaviśeṣaṇāt | nanv arthagrahaṇād eva kalpitārthasya nivṛttes tasyānarthatvād vyarthaṃ tattvaviśeṣaṇam iti cet na, dhanaprayojanābhidheyaviśeṣābhāvānām arthaśabdavācyānāṃ grahaṇaprasaṃgāt | na ca teṣāṃ śraddhānaṃ samya- 84gdarśanasya lakṣaṇaṃ yuktaṃ, dharmād artho dhanam iti śraddadhānasyābhavyāder api samyagdarśanaprasakteḥ | "ko rthaḥ putreṇa jātena yo na vidvān na dhārmika" iti prayojanavācino rthaśabdāt prayojanaṃ śraddadhato pi saddṛṣṭitvāpatteḥ | dhanaprayojanayor arthābhiprāyo mohodayād avāstava eva prakṣīṇamohānām udāsīnānām iva mamedaṃ svaṃ dhanaṃ prayojanaṃ ceti saṃpratyayānupapatteḥ | suvarṇāder deśakālanarāṃtarāpekṣāyāṃ dhanaprayojanatvāpratīter vastudharmasya tadayogāt suvarṇa- 05tvādivad iti kecit | teṣāṃ krodhādayo py ātmanaḥ pāramārthikā na syur mohodayanibaṃdhanatvād dhanaprayojana- yor arthābhiprāyavat | teṣām audayikatvena vāstavatvam iti cet, anyatra samānaṃ | vastusvarūpaṃ dhanaṃ prayojanaṃ vā na bhavatīti cet, satyaṃ vaiśrasikatvāpekṣayā tasya vasturūpatvavyavasthānāsaṃbhavāt | paropādhikṛtatvena tu tasya vāstavatvam aniṣiddham eveti nānarthatvaṃ, yenārthagrahaṇād eva tannivartanaṃ siddhyet | tathābhidheye viśeṣe abhāve cārthe śraddhānaṃ samyagdarśanasya lakṣaṇam avyāpi prasajyate, sarvasyābhidheyatvābhāvād vyaṃjanaparyāyāṇām evābhidheyatayā vyava- 10sthāpitatvād arthaparyāyāṇām ākhyātum aśakter ananugamanāt saṃketasya tatra vaiyarthyād vyavahārāsiddher nābhidheyasyārthasya śraddhānaṃ tallakṣaṇaṃ yuktaṃ | nāpi viśeṣasya sāmānyaśraddhānasya darśanatvābhāvaprasaṃgāt | tathaivābhāvasyārthasya śraddhānaṃ na tallakṣaṇaṃ bhāvaśraddhānasyāsaṃgrahād avyāptiprasakteḥ | nanv evam arthagrahaṇādivattattvavacanād api katham abhi- dheyaviśeṣābhāvānāṃ nivṛttis teṣāṃ kalpitatvābhāvād iti cet na, abhidheyasya śabdanayopakalpitatvād viśeṣasya ṛjusūtropakalpitatvād abhāvasya ca dhanaprayojanavatkalpitatvasiddhes tāvanmātrasya sakalavastutvābhāvād vastveka- 15deśatayā sthitatvāt | tattvaśraddhānam ity astu laghutvād ativyāptyavyāptyor asaṃbhavād ity aparaḥ | so pi na parā- nugrahabuddhis tattvaśabdārthe saṃdehāt | tattvam iti śraddhānaṃ tattvasya vā tattve vā tattvena vetyādipakṣaḥ saṃbhavet kvacin nirṇayānupapatteḥ | na hi tattvam iti śraddhānaṃ tattvaśraddhānam ity ayaṃ pakṣaḥ śreyān "puruṣa evedaṃ sarvaṃ neha nānāsti kiṃcana" iti sarvaikatvasya tattvasya, jñānādvaitāder vā śraddhānaprasaṃgāt | nāpi tattvasya tattve tattvena vā śraddhānam iti pakṣāḥ saṃgacchaṃte kasya kasmin veti praśnāvinivṛtteḥ | tattvaviśeṣaṇe tv arthe śraddhānasya na 20kiṃcid avadyaṃ darśanamoharahitasya puruṣasvarūpasya vā tattvārthaśraddhānaśabdenābhidhānāt, sarāgavītarāgasamya- gdarśanayos tasya sadbhāvād avyāpteḥ sphuṭaṃ vidhvaṃsanāt | kathaṃ tarhi tattvenārtho viśeṣyate ? ity ucyate; — yat tvenāvasthito bhāvas tattvenaivāryamāṇakaḥ | tattvārthaḥ sakalo nyas tu mithyārtha iti gamyate || 5 || tad iti sāmānyābhidhāyinī prakṛtiḥ sarvanāmatvāt, tadapekṣatvāt pratyayārthasya bhāvasāmānyasaṃpratyayas ta- ttvavacanāt, tasya bhāvās tattvam iti, na tu guṇādisaṃpratyayas tadanapekṣatvāt pratyayārthasya | tatra tattvenārya- 25māṇas tattvārtha ity ukte sāmarthyād gamyate yattvenāvasthita iti, yattador nityasaṃbaṃdhāt | tenaitad uktaṃ bhavati, yattvena jīvāditvenāvasthitaḥ pramāṇanayair bhāvas tattvenaivāryamāṇas tattvārthaḥ sakalo jīvādir na punas tadaṃśamātra- m upakalpitaṃ kutaścid iti | tato nyas tu sarvathaikāṃtavādibhir abhimanyamāno mithyārthas tasya pramāṇanayais tathārya- māṇatvābhāvād iti svayaṃ prekṣāvadbhir gamyate kiṃ naściṃtayā || mohārekaviṣaryāsavicchedāt tatra darśanam | samyag ity abhidhānāt tu jñānam apy evam īritam || 6 || 30tatra tattvārthe kasyacid avyutpattir mohodhyavasāyāpāya iti yāvat | calitā pratipattir ārekā, kim ayaṃ jīvādiḥ kim ittham iti vā dharmiṇi dharme vā kvacid avasthānābhāvāt | atasmiṃs tadadhyavasāyo viparyāsaḥ | iti saṃkṣepatas trividhamithyādarśanavyavacchedād upajāyamānaṃ samyag iti vijñāpayate jñānam apy evam eva samyag iti niveditaṃ, tasya mohādivyavacchedena tattvārthādhyavasāyasya vyavasthāpanāt | tarhi sūtrakāreṇa samyagjñānasya lakṣaṇaṃ kasmād bhedena noktam ? —85sāmarthyādādisūtre tanniruktyā lakṣitaṃ yataḥ | cāritravat tato noktaṃ jñānāder lakṣaṇaṃ pṛthak || 7 || yathā pāvakaśabdasyoccāraṇāt saṃpratīyate | tadarthalakṣaṇaṃ tadvajjñānacāritraśabdanāt || 8 || jñānādilakṣaṇaṃ tasya siddher yatnāṃtaraṃ vṛthā | śabdārthāvyabhicāreṇa na pṛthaglakṣaṇaṃ kvacit || 9 || nanv evaṃ matyādīnāṃ pṛthaglakṣaṇasūtraṃ vaktavyaṃ śabdārthavyabhicārād iti na codyaṃ, kāraṇādiviśeṣasūtrais ta- 05darthavyabhicārasya parihṛtatvāt | samyagdarśanasya lakṣaṇasūtram anarthakam evaṃ syāt kāraṇaviśeṣasūtrād eva taccha- bdārthasya vyabhicārapariharaṇād iti cen na, nisargādhigamakāraṇāviśeṣasya praśastālocane pi bhāvad vyabhicārasya tadavasthānāt | na hi paropadeśanirapekṣaṃ nisargajaṃ praśastālocanaṃ na saṃbhavati, paropadeśāpekṣaṃ vādhigamajaṃ praśastālocanavad iti yuktaṃ samyagdarśanasya pṛthaglakṣaṇavacanaṃ śabdārthavyabhicārāt, tadavyabhicāre tadvan nānyasya matyāder jñānacāritravad eva || 10icchā śraddhānam ity eke tad ayuktam amohinaḥ | śraddhānavirahāśakter jñānacāritrahānitaḥ || 10 || na hy amohānām icchāsti tasya mohakāryatvād anyathā muktātmanām api tadbhāvaprasaṃgāt | heyopādeyayor jihā- sopāditsā ca viśiṣṭā śraddhā vītamohasyāpi saṃbhavati tasyā manaḥkāryatvād iti cen na, tasyā manaskāryatve sarvamanasvināṃ tadbhāvānuṣaṃgāt | jñānāpekṣaṃ manaḥ kāraṇam icchāyā iti cen na, keṣāṃcin mithyājñānabhāve 'py udāsīnadaśāyāṃ heyeṣūpāditsānavalokanāt upādeyeṣu ca jihāsānanubhāvāt, pareṣāṃ samyagjñānasadbhāve pi 15heyopādeyajihāsopāditsāvirahāt | viṣayaviśeṣāpekṣān manasas tadicchāprabhava ity api na yuktaṃ, tadabhāve pi kasyacid icchotpattes tadbhāve pi cec chānudbhavāt | kālādayo nenaivecchāhetavo vidhvastāḥ, teṣāṃ sarvakārya- sādhāraṇakāraṇatvāc ca necchāviśeṣakāraṇatvaniyamaḥ | svotpattāvadṛṣṭaviśeṣād icchāviśeṣa iti cet, bhāvādṛṣṭaviśeṣād dravyādṛṣṭaviśeṣād vā ? prathamakalpanāyāṃ na tāvat sākṣāt bhāvādṛṣṭasyātmapariṇāmasyecchā- vyabhicāritvāt | paraṃparayā cet tarhi dravyādṛṣṭād eva sākṣād icchotpattis tac ca dravyādṛṣṭaṃ mohanīyākhyaṃ karma 20paudgalikam ātmapārataṃtryahetutvād unmattakarasādivad iti mohakāryam icchā katham amohānām udbhavet ? yatas tallakṣaṇaṃ śraddhānaṃ samyagdarśanaṃ teṣāṃ syāt | tadabhāve na samyagjñānaṃ tatpūrvakaṃ vā samyakcāritram iti kṣīṇamohānāṃ ratnatrayāpāyān muktyapāyaḥ prasajyeta | tatas teṣāṃ tadvyavasthām icchatā necchā śraddhānaṃ vaktavyam || nirdeśālpabahutvādiciṃtanasyāvirodhataḥ | śraddhāne jīvarūpe smin na doṣaḥ kaścid īkṣyate || 11 || na hi nirdeśādayo darśanamoharahitajīvasvarūpe śraddhāne viruddhyaṃte tathaiva nirdeśādisūtre vivaraṇāt, 25nāpy alpabahutvasaṃkhyābhedāṃtarabhāvāḥ puruṣapariṇāmasya nānātvasiddheḥ | puruṣarūpasyaikatvāt tatra tadvirodha eveti cen na, darśanamohopaśamādibhedāpekṣasya tasyaikatvāyogāt | anyathā sarvasyaikatvāpattiḥ kāraṇādibheda- syābhedakatvāt, kvacit tasya bhedakatve vā siddhaḥ puruṣasya svabhāvabhedaḥ | iti jīvadravyād bhedena nirdeśādayas tatra sādhīyāṃso lpabahutvādivad iti vakṣyate | karmarūpatve pi śraddhānasya tadavirodha iti cen na, tasya mokṣakāraṇa- tvābhāvāt, svapariṇāmasyaiva tatkāraṇatvopapatteḥ | karmaṇo pi muktikāraṇatvam aviruddhaṃ svaparanimittatvān mokṣa- 30syeti cen na, karmaṇo nyasyaiva kālādeḥ paranimittasya sadbhāvāt | nanu ca yathā mokṣo jīvakarmaṇoḥ pariṇā- mas tasya dviṣṭhatvāt, tathā mokṣakāraṇaśraddhānam api tadubhayavivartarūpaṃ bhavatv iti cen na, mokṣāvasthāyāṃ tadabhāva- prasaṃgāt, svapariṇāmino 'sattve pariṇāmasyāghaṭanāt, puruṣapariṇāmād eva ca karmasāmarthyahananāt tasya karmarūpa- 86tvāyogāt | tato na karmarūpaṃ samyagdarśanaṃ niḥśreyapradhānakāraṇatvād aheyatvāt samyagjñānavat | niḥśreyasasya pradhānaṃ kāraṇaṃ samyagdarśanam asādhāraṇasvadharmatvāt tadvat | asādhāraṇaḥ svadharmaḥ saddarśanaṃ muktiyogyasya tato 'nyasyāsaṃbhavāt tadvat | iti jīvarūpe śraddhāne saddarśanasya lakṣaṇe na kaścid doṣo saṃbhavo tivyāptir avyāptir vā samīkṣyate || 05sarāge vītarāge ca tasya saṃbhavato ṃjasā | praśamāder abhivyaktiḥ śuddhimātrāc ca cetasaḥ || 12 || yathaiva hi viśiṣṭātmasvarūpaṃ śraddhānaṃ sarāgeṣu saṃbhavati tathā vītarāgeṣv apīti tasyāvyāptir api doṣo na śaṃkanīyaḥ | kutas tatra tasyābhivyaktir iti cet, praśamasaṃvegānukaṃpāstikyebhyaḥ sarāgeṣu saddarśanasya vītarāgeṣv ātmaviśuddhimātrād ity ācakṣate | tatrānaṃtānubaṃdhināṃ rāgādīnāṃ mithyātvasamyagmithyātvayoś cānudrekaḥ praśamaḥ | dravyakṣetrakālabhavabhāvaparivartanarūpāt saṃsārād bhīrutā saṃvegaḥ | trasasthāvareṣu prāṇiṣu dayānukaṃpā | 10jīvāditattvārtheṣu yuktyāgamābhyām aviruddheṣu yāthāmtyopagamanam āstikyaṃ | etāni pratyekaṃ samuditāni vā svasmin svasaṃviditāni, paratra kāyavāgvyavahāraviśeṣaliṃgānumitāni sarāgasamyagdarśanaṃ jñāpayaṃti, tada- bhāve mithyādṛṣṭiṣv asaṃbhavitvāt, saṃbhave vā mithyātvāyogāt | mithyādṛśām api keṣāṃcit krodhādyanudreka- darśanāt praśamo 'naikāṃtika iti cen na, teṣām api sarvathaikāṃte 'naṃtānubaṃdhino mānasyodayāt | svātmani cānekāṃtātmani dveṣodayasyāvaśyaṃbhāvāt pṛthivīkāyikādiṣu prāṇiṣu hananadarśanāc ca | etena saṃvegānu- 15kaṃpayor mithyādṛṣṭiṣv asaṃbhavakathanād anaikāṃtikatā hatā, saṃvignasyānukaṃpāvato vā niḥśaṃkaprāṇighāte pravṛttyanu- papatteḥ | saddṛṣṭer apy ajñānāt tatra tathā pravṛttir iti cet, vyāhatam idaṃ 'saddṛṣṭiś ca jīvatattvānabhijñaś ce' ti tadajñānasyaiva mithyātvaviśeṣarūpatvāt | pareṣām api svābhimatatattveṣv āstikyasya bhāvād anaikāṃtikatvam iti cet na, sarvathaikāṃtatattvānāṃ dṛṣṭeṣṭabādhitatvena vyavasthānāyogād ekāṃtavādināṃ bhagavadarhatsyādvādaśraddhāna- vidhurāṇāṃ, nāstikatvanirṇayāt | tad uktaṃ | "tvanmatāmṛtabāhyānāṃ sarvathaikāṃtavādinām | ātmābhimāna- 20dagdhānāṃ sveṣṭaṃ dṛṣṭena bādhyate" iti | tad anena praśamādisamudāyasyānaikāṃtikatvodbhāvanaṃ pratikṣiptaṃ | nanu praśamādayo yadi svasmin svasaṃvedyāḥ śraddhānam api tattvārthānāṃ kin na svasaṃvedyaṃ? yatas tebhyo numīyate | svasaṃvedya- tvāviśeṣe pi tais tad anumīyate na punas te tasmād iti kaḥ śraddadhītānyatra parīkṣakād iti cet, naitat sāraṃ, darśana- mohopaśamādiviśiṣṭātmasvarūpasya tattvārthaśraddhānasya svasaṃvedyatvāniścayāt | svasaṃvedyaṃ, punar āstikyaṃ tada- bhivyaṃjakaṃ praśamasaṃvegānukaṃpāvat kathaṃcit tato bhinnaṃ tatphalatvāt | tata eva phalatadvator abhedavivakṣāyā- 25m āstikyam eva tattvārthaśraddhānam iti, tasya tadvatpratyakṣasiddhatvāt tadanumeyatvam api na virudhyate | matāṃtarāpekṣayā ca svasaṃvidite pi tattvārthaśraddhāne vipratipattisadbhāvāt tannirākaraṇāya tatra praśamādiliṃgād anumāne doṣā- bhāvaḥ | samyagjñānam eva hi samyagdarśanam iti hi kecid vipravadaṃte tān prati jñānāt bhedena darśanaṃ praśamādibhiḥ kāryaviśeṣaiḥ prakāśyate | jñānakāryatvāt teṣāṃ na tatprakāśakatvam iti cen na, ajñānanivṛtti- phalatvāt jñānasya | sākṣādajñānanivṛttir jñānasya phalaṃ, paraṃparayā praśamādayo hānādibuddhivad iti cet, tarhi 30hānādibuddhivad eva jñānād uttarakālaṃ praśamādayo 'nubhūyeran, na caivaṃ jñānasamakālaṃ praśamādyanubhavanāt | pūrvajñāna- phalatvāt praśamādeḥ sāṃpratikajñānasamakālatayānubhavanam iti cet, tarhi pūrvajñānasamakālavartino pi praśamā- des tatpūrvajñānaphalatvena bhavitavyam ity anāditvaprasaktir avitathā jñānasya | samyagdarśanasamasamayam anubhūyamānatvāt praśamādes tatphalatvam api mā bhūt iti cen na, tasya tadabhinnaphalatvopagamāt tatsamasamayavṛttitvāvirodhāt | tato darśanakāryatvād darśanasya jñāpakāḥ praśamādayaḥ sahacarakāryatvāt tu jñānasyety anavadyaṃ | paratra praśamādayaḥ 35 87saṃdigdhasiddhatvān na saddarśanasya gamakā iti cen na, kāyavāgvyavahāraviśeṣebhyas teṣāṃ tatra sadbhāvanirṇayasyokta- tvāt | teṣāṃ tadvyabhicārān na tatsadbhāvanirṇayahetutvam iti cen na, suparīkṣitānām avyabhicārāt | suparīkṣitaṃ hi kāryaṃ kāraṇaṃ gamayati nānyathā | yadi punar atīṃdriyatvāt parapraśamādīnāṃ tadbhāve kāyādivyavahāraviśeṣa- sadbhāvo 'śakyo niścetum iti matiḥ, tadā tadabhāva tadbhāva iti kathaṃ niścīyate? tata eva saṃśayo stv iti 05cen na, tasya kvacit kadācin nirṇayam aṃtareṇānupapatteḥ sthāṇupuruṣasaṃśayavat | svasaṃtāne nirṇayo stīti cet, tarhi yādṛśāḥ praśamādiṣu satsu kāyādivyavahāraviśeṣāḥ svasmin nirṇītās tādṛśāḥ paratrāpi teṣu satsv eveti nirṇīyatāṃ | yādṛśās tu teṣv asatsu pratītās tādṛśāḥ tadabhāvasya gamakāḥ kathaṃ na syuḥ? saṃśayitasvabhāvās tu tatsaṃśayahetava iti yuktaṃ vaktuṃ | nanv evaṃ yathā sarāgeṣu tattvārthaśraddhānaṃ praśamādibhir anumīyate tathā vītarāgeṣv api tat taiḥ kiṃ nānumīyate? iti cen na, tasya svasminn ātmaviśuddhimātratvāt sakalamohābhāve 10samāropānavatārāt svasaṃvedanād eva niścayopapatter anumeyatvābhāvaḥ | paratra tu praśamādīnāṃ talliṅagānāṃ satā- m api niścayopāyānāṃ kāyādivyavahāraviśeṣāṇām api tadupāyānām abhāvāt | katham idānīm apramattādiṣu sūkṣma- sāṃparāyāṃ teṣu saddarśanaṃ praśamāder anumātuṃ śakyaṃ? tannirṇayopāyānāṃ kāyādivyavahāraviśeṣāṇām abhāvād eva | na hi teṣāṃ kaścid vyāpāro sti vītarāgavat, vyāpāre vā teṣām apramattatvādivirodhād iti kaścit | so py a- bhihitānabhijñaḥ, sarveṣu sarāgeṣu saddarśanaṃ praśamādibhir anumīyata ity anabhidhānāt, yathāsaṃbhavaṃ sarāgeṣu 15vītarāgeṣu ca saddarśanasya tadanumeyatvam ātmaviśuddhimātratvaṃ cety abhihitatvāt | tata eva sayogakevalino vāgvyavahāraviśeṣadarśanāt sūkṣmādyarthavijñānānumānaṃ na virudhyate | pradhānasya vivarto 'yaṃ śraddhānākhya itītare | tad asat puṃsi samyaktvabhāvāsaṃgāt tato pare || 13 || na hi pradhānasya pariṇāmaḥ śraddhānaṃ tato 'parasmin puruṣe samyaktvam iti yuktaṃ lakṣyalakṣaṇayor bhinnāśraya- tvavirodhād agnyuṣṇatvavat || 20pradhānasyaiva samyaktvāc caitanyaṃ samyag iṣyate | buddhyadhyavasitārthasya puṃsā saṃcetanād yadi || 14 || tadāhaṃkārasamyaktvāt buddheḥ samyaktvam aśrute | ahaṃkārāspadārthasya tathāpy adhyavasānataḥ || 15 || manaḥsamyaktvataḥ samyagahaṃkāras tathā na kim | manaḥsaṃkalpitārtheṣu tatpravṛttiprakalpanāt || 16 || tathaiveṃdriyasamyaktvān manaḥ samyagupeyatām | iṃdriyālocitārtheṣu manaḥsaṃkalpanodayāt || 17 || iṃdriyāṇi ca samyañci bhavaṃtu paratas tava | svābhivyaṃjakasamyaktvādibhiḥ samyaktvataḥ kimu || 18 || 25arthasvavyaṃjakādhīnaṃ mukhyaṃ samyaktvam iṣyate | iṃdriyādiṣu tadvat syāt puṃsi tatparamārthataḥ || 19 || evaṃ pradhānasamyaktvāc caitanyasamyaktve 'bhyupagamyamāne 'tiprasaṃjanam uktaṃ | tattvatas tu — na ca pradhānadharmatvaṃ śraddhānasya cidātmanaḥ | caitanyasyaiva saṃsiddhyed anyathā syād viparyayaḥ || 20 || cidātmakatvam asiddhaṃ śraddhānasyeti cen na, tasya svasaṃvedanataḥ prasiddher jñānavat | sādhitaṃ jñānādīnāṃ cetanātmakatvaṃ purastāt || 30na śraddhatte pradhānaṃ vā jaḍatvāt kalaśādivat | pratītyāśrayaṇe tvātmā śraddhātās tu nirākulam || 21 || na hi śraddhātāham iti pratītir acetanasya pradhānasya jātucitsaṃbhāvyate kalaśādivat | yato 'yam ātmaiva śraddhātā nirākulaṃ na syāt | bhrāṃteyam ātmani pratītir iti cen na, bādhakābhāvāt | nātmadharmaḥ śraddhānaṃ bhaṃguratvād ghaṭavad ity api na tadbādhakaṃ, jñānena vyabhicāritvāt | na ca jñānasyānātmadharmatvaṃ yuktam ātmadharmatvena prasādhitatvāt | tataḥ sūktam ātmasvarūpaṃ darśanamoharahitaṃ tattvārthaśraddhānaṃ samyāgdarśanasya lakṣaṇam iti || 88na samyagdarśanaṃ nityaṃ nāpi tannityahetukam | nāhetukam iti prāha dvidhā tajjanmakāraṇam | — tannisargād adhigamād vā || 3 || utpadyata iti kriyādhyāhān na nityaṃ samyagdarśanaṃ jñāyata iti | notpadyata iti kriyādhyāhārān nityaṃ tad iti cet, dravyataḥ paryāyato vā? dravyataś cet siddhasādhyatā | paryāyatas tu tasya nityatve satatasaṃvedana- 05prasaṃgaḥ | nityaṃ tadanaṃtatvāj jīvadravyavad iti cet na, kevalajñānādibhir vyabhicārāt | teṣām api pakṣīkaraṇe mokṣasya nityatvaprasakteḥ kva saṃsārānubhavaḥ? na ca mokṣakāraṇasya samyagdarśanāditrayātmakasyānityatve pi mokṣasyānityatvam upapadyate, mokṣasyānaṃtatve pi na sāditve samyaktvādīnām anaṃtatve pi sāditvaṃ kathaṃ na bhavet? tato notpadyata iti kriyādhyāhāravirodhaḥ | etenāhetukaṃ saddarśanam iti nirastaṃ | nityahetukaṃ tad ity apy a- yuktaṃ, mithyādarśanasyāsvasadbhāvaprasaṃgāt tatkāraṇasya saddarśanakāraṇe virodhini sarvadā sati saṃbhavād anu- 10papatteḥ yena ca tannityaṃ nāpi nityahetukaṃ nāhetukaṃ | tena nānāditā tasya sarvadotpattir eva vā | nityaṃ tatsatvasaṃbaddhāt prasajyetāviśeṣataḥ || 1 || nanu ca mithyādarśanasya nityatvābhāve pi nānāditvavyavacchedo dṛṣṭa iti cen na, tasyānādikāraṇatvāt | na ca tatkāraṇasyānāditvān nityatvaprasaktiḥ saṃtānāpekṣayānāditvavacanāt, paryāyāpekṣayā tasyāpi sādi- tvāt | tasyānādyanaṃtatve vā sarvadā mokṣasyābhāvāpatteḥ | nityahetvahetukatvābhāve sarvadotpattivyavacche- 15do nupapannaḥ keṣāṃcit saṃsārasya tādṛśatve pi sarvadotpattidarśanād iti cen na, tasya nityahetusaṃtānatvāt | prāgabhāvasyāhetukatve pi nityatvasattvayor adarśanān nāhetukasya samyagdarśanasya tatprasaṃgo yena tannivṛttaye tasya sahetukatvam ucyate iti cen na, prāgabhāvasyāhetukatvāsiddheḥ | sa hi ghaṭotpatteḥ prāk tadviviktaparyāyaparaṃ- parārūpo vā dravyamātrarūpo vā? prathamapakṣe pūrvapūrvaparyāyād utpatteḥ katham asau kāryotpattipūrvakālabhāvī paryāyakalāpo 'hetuko nāma yataḥ kāryajanmani tasyāsattvaṃ pūrvaṃ sato pi virudhyate tadā vā'sattve pi pūrvaṃ 20sattvaṃ na ghaṭate | dvitīyapakṣe tu yathā prāgabhāvasyāhetukatvaṃ tathā nityaṃ sattvam api dravyamātrasya kadācid a- sattvāyogāt | kāryotpattau kāryarahitatvena prācyena rūpeṇa dravyam asad eveti cet, nanv evaṃ kāryarahitatvam eva viśeṣaṇam asanna punar dravyaṃ tasya tanmātrasvarūpatvābhāvāt | tucchaḥ prāgabhāvo na bhāvasvabhāva iti cāyuktaṃ, tasya kāryotpatteḥ pūrvam eva sattvavirodhāt kāryakāle vā sattvāyogāt, sattvāsattvaviśeṣaṇayor bhāvāśraya- tvadarśanāt | tathā ca na prāgabhāvas tucchaḥ sattvāsattvaviśeṣaṇāśrayatvād dravyādivat viparyayaprasaṃgo vā 25viśeṣābhāvāt | kadācit sattvam asattvaṃ ca viśeṣaṇam upacārāt prāgabhāvasyeti cet, tarhi na tattvataḥ kadāci- t sattvaṃ punar asattvam ahetukasyāpi bhavatīti sarvadā sattvasyāsattvasya vā nivṛttaye saddarśanasyāhetukatvaṃ vyavacchettavyam eva nityatvanityahetukatvavat || nisargād iti nirdeśo hetāvadhigamād iti | tacchabdena parāmṛṣṭaṃ samyagdarśanamātrakam || 2 || sūtre smin nisargād iti nirdeśo dhigamād iti ca hetau bhavan samyagdarśanamātraparāmarśitvaṃ tacchabdasya 30jñāpayati tadutpattāv eva tayor hetutvaghaṭanāt, jñānacāritrotpattau tayor hetutve siddhāṃtavirodhān na mārgaparāmarśi- tvam upapannaṃ | samyagjñānaṃ hi nisargāder utpadyamānaṃ niḥśeṣaviṣayaṃ niyataviṣayaṃ vā? na tāvad ādivikalpaḥ kevalasya sakalaśrutapūrvakatvopadeśān nisargajatvavirodhāt | sakalaśrutajñānaṃ nisargād utpadyata ity apy asiddhaṃ, paropadeśābhāve tasyānupapatteḥ | svayaṃbuddhaśrutajñānam aparopadeśam iti cen na, tasya janmāntaropadeśapūrvaka- tvāt tajjanmāpeśayā svayaṃbuddhatvasyāvirodhāt | deśaviṣayaṃ matyavadhimanaḥparyayajñānaṃ nisargāder utpadyata 89iti dvitīyavikalpo pi na śreyān tasyādhigamajatvāsaṃbhavāt dvividhahetukatvāghaṭanāt | kiṃcin nisargā- d aparam adhigamād utpadyata iti jñānasāmānyaṃ dvividhahetukaṃ ghaṭata eveti cet na, darśane pi tathā prasaṃgāt | na caitad yuktaṃ prativyakti tasya dvividhahetukatvaprasiddheḥ | yathā hy aupaśamikaṃ darśanaṃ nisargād adhigamāc co- tpadyate tathā kṣāyopaśamikaṃ kṣāyikaṃ ceti supratītaṃ, cāritraṃ punaradhigam ajam eva tasya śrutapūrvakatvāt ta- 05dviśeṣasyāpi nisargajatvābhāvān na dvividhahetukatvaṃ saṃbhavatīti na trayātmako mārgaḥ saṃbadhyate, atra darśanamātrasyaiva nisargād adhigamād votpattyabhisaṃbaṃdhaghaṭanāt | nanv evaṃ tacchabdo narthakaḥ sāmarthyād darśanenātrābhi- saṃbaṃdhasiddher iti cet na, śābdanyāyān mārgeṇābhisaṃbaṃdhaprasakteḥ | pratyāsattes tato pi darśanasyaivābhisaṃbaṃdha iti cen na, mārgasya pradhānatvād darśanasyāsya tadavayavatvena guṇabhūtatvāt, pratyāsatteḥ pradhānasya balīyastvāt, sannikṛṣṭaviprakṛṣṭayoḥ sannikṛṣṭe saṃpratyaya ity etasya gauṇamukhyayor mukhye saṃpratyaya ity anenāpohitatvāt sārthaka 10eva tacchabdo mārgābhisaṃbaṃdhaparihārārthatvāt | nanu ca darśanavanmārgasyāpi pūrvaprakrāṃtatvapratīteḥ tacchabdasya ca pūrvaprakrāṃtaparāmarśitvāt kathaṃ śābdanyāyād darśanasyaivābhisaṃbaṃdho na tu mārgasyeti cet na, asmāt sūtrād darśanasya mukhyataḥ pūrvaprakrāṃtatvāt parāmarśopapatteḥ mārgasya pūrvaprakrāṃtatvād upacāreṇa tathā bhāvāt parāmarśāghaṭanāt | tad iti na puṃsakaliṃgasyaikasya nirdeśāc ca na mārgasya pulliṃgasya parāmarśo nāpi bahūnāṃ samyagdarśanajñānacāri- trāṇām iti śābdān nyāyād ārthād iva saddarśanaṃ tacchabdena parāmṛṣṭam unnīyate | kaḥ punar ayaṃ nisargo dhigamo 15vā yasmāt tadut padyata? ity āha; — vinā paropadeśena tattvārthapratibhāsanam | nisargo dhigamas tena kṛtaṃ tad iti niścayaḥ || 3 || tato nāpratibhāte rthe śraddhānam anuṣajyate | nāpi sarvasya tasyeha pratyayo dhigamo bhavet || 4 || na hi nisargaḥ svabhāvo yena tataḥ samyagdarśanam utpadyamānam anupalabdhatattvārthagocaratayā rasāyanavan no- papadyeta | na paropadeśanirapekṣe jñāne nisargaśabdasya pravartanān nisargataḥ śūraḥ siṃha iti yathā svakāraṇa- 20viśeṣād abhavad api hi tasya śaurya paropadeśānapekṣaṃ loke naisargikaṃ prasiddhaṃ tadvattattvārthaśraddhānam aparopadeśa- matyādijñānādhigate tattvārthe bhavannisargān na virudhyate | nanv evaṃ matyādijñānasya darśanena sahotpattir vi- hanyate tasya tataḥ prāg api bhāvād iti cen na, samyagdarśanotpādanayogyasya matyajñānāder matijñānādivyapadeśā- d darśanasamakālaṃ matyādijñānotpatteḥ | tarhi mithyājñānādhigate rthe darśanaṃ mithyā prasaktam iti cen na, jñānasyāpi mithyātvaprasaṃgāt | satyajñānasyāpūrvārthatvān na mithyājñānādhigate rthe pravṛtir ita cen na, sarveṣāṃ satyajñāna- 25saṃtānasyānāditvaprasaṃgāt | satyajñānāt prāk tadarthe mithyājñānavatsatyajñānasyāpy abhāvān na tasyānāditva- prasaktir iti cen na, sarvajñānaśūnyasya pramātur anātmatvaprasaṃgāt | na cānātmā pramātā yukto tiprasaṃgāt | satyajñānāt pūrvaṃ tadviṣaye jñānaṃ na mithyā satyajñānajananayogyatvāt, nāpi satyaṃ padārthayāthātmyaparicchedaka- tvābhāvāt | kiṃ tarhi? satyetarajñānaviviktaṃ jñānasāmānyaṃ, tato na tenādhigate rthe pravartamānaṃ satyajñānaṃ mithyājñānaṃ mithyājñānādhigataviṣayasya grāhakaṃ nāpi gṛhītagrāhīti cet, tarhi kathaṃcid apūrvārthaṃ satyajñānaṃ 30na sarvathety āyātaṃ | tathopagame samyagdarśanaṃ tathaivopagamyamānaṃ kathaṃ mithyājñānādhigatārthe syāt? satyajñānapūrvakaṃ vā? yatas tatsamakālaṃ matijñānādyupagamavirodhaḥ | sarvaṃ saddarśanam adhigamajam eva jñānamātrādhigate pravartamānatvād iti cen na, paropadeśāpekṣasya tattvārthajñānasyādhigamaśabdenābhidhānāt | nanv evam itaretarāśrayaḥ sati samyagdarśane paropadeśapūrvakaṃ tattvārthajñānaṃ tasmin sati samyagdarśanam iti cen na, upadeṣṭṛjñānāpekṣayā tathābhidhānād ity eke samādadhate | te pi na yuktavādinaḥ | paropadeśāpekṣatvābhāvād upadeṣṭṛjñānasya, svayaṃbuddhasyopadeṣṭṛtvāt, prati- 90pādyasyaiva paropadeśāpekṣatattvārthajñānasya saṃbhavāt | yadaiva pratipādyasya paropadeśātattvārthajñānaṃ tadaiva samya- gdarśanaṃ tayoḥ sahacāritvāt tato netaretarāśraya ity anye | te pi na prakṛtajñāḥ | saddarśanajanakasya paropadeśā- pekṣatvāt tattvārthajñānasya prakṛtatvāt tasya tatsahacāritvābhāvāt sahacāriṇas tadajanakatvāt paropadeśā- pekṣasya tattvārthajñānasya samyagdarśanajananayogyasya paropadeśānapekṣatattvārthajñānavatsamyagdarśanāt pūrvaṃ svakāra- 05ṇād utpatter netaretarāśrayaṇam ity apare, sakalacodyānām asaṃbhavād āgamāvirodhāt | sarvaṃ samyagdarśanaṃ svābhāvika- m eva svakāle svayam utpatter niḥśreyasavad iti cen na, hetor asiddhatvāt | sarvathā jñānamātreṇāpy anadhigate rthe śraddhā- nasyāprasiddheḥ | vedārthe śūdravat tat syād iti cen na, bhāratādiśravaṇādhigate śūdrasya tasminn eva śraddhānadarśanāt | na pratyakṣataḥ svayam adhigate maṇau prabhāvādinā saṃbhavānumānān nirṇīte kasyacid bhaktisaṃbhavād anyathā tadayogāt | sādhyasādhanavikalatvāc ca dṛṣṭāṃtasya na svābhāvikatvasādhanaṃ darśanasya sādhīyaḥ | na hi svābhāvikaṃ niḥśre- 10yasaṃ tattvajñānādikatadupāyānarthakatvāpatteḥ | nāpi svakāle svayam utpattis tasya yuktā tata eva | kecit saṃkhyā- tena kālena setsyaṃti bhavyāḥ kecid asaṃkhyātena, kecid anaṃtena, kecid anaṃtānaṃtenāpi kālena na setsyaṃtī- ty āgamān niḥśreyasasya svakāle svayam utpattir iti cet na, āgamasyaivaṃparatvābhāvāt | samyagdarśanajñānacāritra- m ātmībhāve sati saṃkhyātādinā kālena setsyaṃtīty evam arthatayā tasya niścitattvāt, darśanamohopaśamādijanya- tvāc ca na darśanaṃ svakālenaiva janyate yataḥ svābhāvikaṃ syāt || 15aṃtardarśanamohasya bhavyasyopaśame sati | tatkṣayopaśame vāpi kṣaye vā darśanodbhavaḥ || 5 || bahiḥ kāraṇāsākalye py asyotpatter apīkṣaṇāt | kadācid anyathā tasyānupapatter iti sphuṭam || 6 || tato na svābhāviko sti viparītagrahakṣayaḥ syādvādinām ivānyeṣām api tathānabhyupagamāt || pāpāpāyād bhavaty eṣa viparītagrahakṣayaḥ | puṃso dharmaviśeṣād vety anye saṃpratipedire || 7 || nanu ca yadi darśanamohasyopaśamādis tattvaśraddhānasya kāraṇaṃ tadā sa sarvasya sarvadā tajjanayet ātmani 20tasyāhetukatvena sarvadā sadbhāvāt, anyathā kadācit kasyacin na janayet sarvadāpy asattvāt viśeṣābhāvād iti cen na, tasya sahetukatvāt pratipakṣaviśeṣam aṃtareṇābhāvāt | kathaṃ pratipakṣaviśeṣād darśanamohasyopaśamādir i- ty ucyate; — dṛgmohas tu kvacij jātu kasyacin nuḥ praśāmyati | pratipakṣyaviśeṣasya saṃpattes timirādivat || 8 || kṣayopaśamam āyāti kṣayaṃ vā tata eva saḥ | tadvad eveti tattvārthaśraddhānaṃ syāt svahetutaḥ || 9 || 25yaḥ kvacit kadācit kasyacid upaśāmyati kṣayopaśamameti kṣīyate vā sa svapratipakṣaprakarṣam apekṣate yathā cakṣuṣi timirādiḥ | tathā ca darśanamoha iti nāhetukas tadupaśamādiḥ || pratipakṣaviśeṣo pi dṛṅmohasyāsti kaścana | jīvavyāmohahetutvād unmattakarasādivat || 10 || yo jīvavyāmohahetus tasya pratipakṣaviśeṣo sti yathonmattakarasādeḥ | tathā ca darśanamoha iti na tasya pratipakṣaviśeṣasya saṃpattirasiddhā || 30sa ca dravyaṃ bhavet kṣetraṃ kālo bhāvo pi vāṃginām | mohahetusapatnatvād viṣādipratipakṣavat || 11 || mohahetor hi dehināṃ viṣādeḥ pratipakṣo baṃdhyakarkoṭyādi dravyaṃ pratīyate, tathā devatāyatanādi kṣetraṃ, kālaś ca mūhūrtādiḥ, bhāvaś ca dhyānaviśeṣādis tadvaddarśanamohasyāpi sapatno jineṃdrabiṃbādi dravyaṃ, samavaśaraṇādi kṣetraṃ, kālaś cārdhapudgalaparivartanaviśeṣādir bhāvaś cādhāpravṛttikaraṇādir iti niścīyate | tadabhāve tadupaśamādi- pratipatteḥ, anyathā tadabhāvāt || 91tatsaṃpatsaṃbhavo yeṣāṃ te pratyāsann amuktayaḥ | bhavyās tataḥ pareṣāṃ tu tatsaṃpattir na jātucit || 12 || pratyāsannamuktīnām eva bhavyānāṃ darśanamohapratipakṣaḥ saṃpadyate nānyeṣāṃ kadācit kāraṇāsannidhānāt | iti yuktimānāsannabhavyādivibhāgaḥ saddarśanādiśaktyātmakatve pi sarvasaṃsāriṇām || samyagdarśanaśakter hi bhedābhāve pi dehinām | saṃbhavetarato bhedas tadvyakteḥ kanakāśmavat || 13 || 05yathā kiṃcit kanakāśmādi saṃbhavatkanakabhāvābhivyaktikam acirād eva pratīyate, aparaṃ ciratareṇāpi kālena saṃbhavatkanakabhāvābhivyaktikam anyadasaṃbhavatkanakabhāvābhivyaktikaṃ śaśvatkanakaśaktyātmakatvāviśeṣe pi saṃbhāvyate tathā kaścit saṃsārī saṃbhavad āsannamuktir abhivyaktasamyagdarśanādipariṇāmaḥ, paro naṃtenāpi kālena saṃbhavadabhivyaktasaddarśanādir anyaḥ śaśvadasaṃbhavadabhivyaktasaddarśanādis tacchaktyātmakatvāviśeṣe pi saṃbhāvyate, iti nāsann abhavyadūrabhavyābhavyavibhāgo virudhyate bādhakābhāvāt sukhādivat | tatra pratyāsannaniṣṭhasya bhavyasya 10darśanamohopaśamādau satyaṃtaraṃge hetau bahiraṃgād aparopadeśāt tattvārthajñānāt paropadeśāpekṣāc ca prajāyamānaṃ tattvārthaśraddhānaṃ nisargajamadhigamajaṃ ca pratyetavyam || kiṃ tattvaṃ nāma yenāryamāṇas tattvārtha iṣyate | ity aśeṣavivādānāṃ nirāsāyāha sūtrakṛt | — jīvājīvāsravabaṃdhasaṃvaranirjarāmokṣās tattvam || 4 || tattvasya hi saṃkhyāyāṃ svarūpe ca pravādīno vipravadaṃte tadvipratipattipratiṣedhāya sūtram idam ucyate | tatra 15jīvādivacanāt | sapta jīvādayas tattvaṃ na prakṛtyādayo 'pare | śraddhānaviṣayā jñeyā mumukṣor niyamād iha || 1 || tathā cānaṃtaparyāyaṃ dravyam ekaṃ na sūcitam | tattvaṃ samāsato nāpi tadanaṃtaṃ prapaṃcataḥ || 2 || madhyamoktyāpi taddvyādibhedena bahudhā sthitam | nātaḥ saptavidhā tattvād vineyāpekṣitāt param || 3 || prakṛtyādayaḥ paṃcaviṃśatis tattvam ityādisaṃkhyāṃtaranirācikīrṣayāpi saṃkṣepatas tāvad ekaṃ dravyam anaṃtaparyāyaṃ 20tattvam ity ekādyanaṃtavikalpopāyādau tattvasya madhyamasthānāśrayam apekṣya vineyasya madhyamābhidhānaṃ sūreḥ saṃkṣepābhidhānaṃ sumedhasām evānugrahād vistarābhidhāne cireṇāpi pratipatter ayogāt | sarvānugrahānupapattir ity eke | te na sūtrakārābhiprāyavidaḥ | saptānām eva jīvādīnāṃ padārthānāṃ niyamena mumukṣoḥ śraddheyatvajñāpanārthatvād u- padeśasya madhyamarucivineyānurodhena tu saṃkṣepeṇaikaṃ tattvaṃ prapaṃcataś cānaṃtaṃ mā bhūt sūtrayitavyaṃ | madhyamoktyā tu dvyādibhedena bahuprakāraṃ kathanaṃ sūtrayitavyaṃ viśeṣahetvabhāvāt | saptavidhatattvopadeśe tu viśeṣahetur avaśyaṃ 25mumukṣoḥ śraddhātavyatvam abhyavāpyeta paraiḥ | katham ? mokṣas tāvad vineyena śraddhātavyas tadarthinā | baṃdhaś ca nānyathā tasya tadarthitvaṃ ghaṭāmaṭet || 4 || āsravo pi ca baṃdhasya hetuḥ śraddhīyate na cet | kvāhetukasya baṃdhasya kṣayo mokṣaḥ prasiddhyati || 5 || baṃdhahetunirodhaś ca saṃvaro nirjarā kṣayaḥ | pūrvopāttasya baṃdhasya mokṣahetus tadāśrayaḥ || 6 || jīvo 'jīvaś ca baṃdhaś ca dviṣṭhatvāt tatkṣayasya ca | śraddheyo nānyadāphalyād iti sūtrakṛtāṃ matam || 7 || 30nanu ca puṇyapāpapadārthāv api vaktavyau tayor baṃdhavyatvād baṃdhaphalatvād vā tadaśraddhāne baṃdhasya śraddhānānupapatter a- saṃbhavād aphalatvāc ceti kaścit | tad asad ity āha; — puṇyapāpapadārthau tu baṃdhāsravavikalpagau | śraddhātavyau na bhedena saptabhyo tiprasaṃgataḥ || 8 || na hi puṇyapāpapadārthau baṃdhavyau jīvājīvabaṃdhavyavat, nāpi baṃdhaphalaṃ sukhaduḥkhādyanubhavanātmakanirjarā- 92vat | kiṃ tarhi ? baṃdhavikalpau | puṇyapāpabaṃdhabhedena baṃdhasya dvividhopadeśāt | taddhetutvāsravavikalpau vā sūtritau | tato na saptabhyo jīvādibhyo bhedena śraddhātavyau | tathā tayoḥ śraddhāne tiprasaṃgāt | saṃvara- vikalpānāṃ guptyādīnāṃ nirjarāvikalpayoś ca yathākālaupakramikānubhavanayoḥ saṃvaranirjarābhyāṃ bhedena śraddhātavyatānuṣaṃgāt | nanv evaṃ jīvājīvābhyāṃ bhedena nāsravādayaḥ śraddheyās tadvikalpatvāt anyathāti- 05prasaṃgād iti na codyaṃ, teṣāṃ tadvikalpatve pi sārvakatvena bhidā śraddheyatvopapatteḥ || baṃdho mokṣas tayor hetū jīvājīvau tadāśrayau | nanu sūtre ṣaḍ evaite vācyāḥ sārvatvavādinā || 9 || jīvājīvau baṃdhamokṣau taddhetu ca tattvam iti sūtraṃ vaktavyaṃ sakalaprayojanārthasaṃgrahāt, baṃdhasya hi hetur āsravo mokṣasya hetur dvivikalpaḥ saṃvaranirjarābhedād iti na kasyacid asaṃgrahas tattvasya mokṣahetuvikalpayoḥ pṛthagabhidhāne baṃdhāsravavikalpayor api puṇyapāpayoḥ pṛthagabhidhānaprasaṃgād iti cet; — 10satyaṃ kiṃ tv āśrayasyaiva baṃdhahetutvasaṃvide | mithyādṛgādibhedasya vaco yuktaṃ parisphuṭam || 10 || mokṣasaṃpādike cokte samyak saṃvaranirjare | ratnatrayādṛte nyasya mokṣahetutvahānaye || 11 || tenānāgatabaṃdhasya hetudhvaṃsād vimucyate | saṃcitasya kṣayād veti mithyāvādo nirākṛtaḥ || 12 || saṃcitasya svayaṃ nāśād eṣyadbaṃdhasya rodhakaḥ | ekaḥ kaścid anuṣṭheya ity eke tadasaṃgatam || 13 || nirhetukasya nāśasya sarvathānupapattitaḥ | kāryotpādavad anyatra visrasā pariṇāmataḥ || 14 || 15yataś cānāgatāghaughanirodhaḥ kriyate 'munā | tata eva kṣayaḥ pūrvapāpaudhasyehetukaḥ || 15 || sann apy asau bhavaty eva mokṣahetuḥ sa saṃvaraḥ | tayor anyatarasyāpi vaikalye muktyayogataḥ || 16 || etena saṃcitāśeṣakarmanāśe vimucyate | bhaviṣyatkarmasaṃrodhāpāye pīti nirākṛtam || 17 || evaṃ prayojanāpekṣāviśeṣād āsravādayaḥ | nirdiśyaṃte munīśena jīvājīvātmakā api || 18 || baṃdhamokṣau taddhetū ca tattvam iti sūtraṃ vācyaṃ jīvājīvayor baṃdhamokṣopādānahetutvād āsravasya baṃdhasahakāri- 20hetutvāt saṃvaranirjarayor mokṣasahakārihetutvāt tāvatā sarvatattvasaṃgrahād iti ye py āhus te py anenaiva nirākṛtāḥ | āsravādīnāṃ pṛthagabhidhāne prayojanābhidhānāt, jīvājīvayoś cānabhidhāne saugatādimatavyavacchedānupapatteḥ || jīvādīnām iha jñeyaṃ lakṣaṇaṃ vakṣyamāṇakam | tatpadānāṃ niruktiś ca yathārthānatilaṃghanāt || 19 || jīvasya upayogalakṣaṇaḥ, sāmarthyād ajīvasyānupayogaḥ, āsravasya kāyavāṅmanaḥkarmātmako yogaḥ, baṃdhasya karmayogyapudgalādānaṃ, saṃvarasyāsravanirodhaḥ, nirjarāyāḥ, karmaikadeśavipramokṣaḥ, mokṣasya kṛtsnakarma- 25vipramokṣa iti vakṣyamāṇaṃ lakṣaṇaṃ jīvādīnām iha yuktyāgamāviruddham avaboddhavyaṃ | nirvacanaṃ ca jīvādi- padānāṃ yathārthānatikramāt | tatra bhāvaprāṇadhāraṇāpekṣāyāṃ jīvaty ajīvīj jīviṣyatīti vā jīvaḥ, na jīvati nājīvīt na jīviṣyatīty ajīvaḥ, āsravaty anenāsravaṇamātraṃ vāsravaḥ badhyatenena baṃdhamātraṃ vā baṃdhaḥ, saṃvriyate nena saṃvaraṇamātraṃ vā saṃvaraḥ, nirjīryate nayā nirjaraṇamātraṃ vā nirjarā, mokṣyate nena mokṣaṇamātraṃ vā mokṣa, iti karaṇabhāvāpekṣayā || 30kramo hetuviśeṣāt syād dvaṃdvavṛttāv iti sthiteḥ | jīvaḥ pūrvaṃ vinirdiṣṭas tadarthatvād vacovidheḥ || 20 || tadupagrahahetutvād ajīvas tadanaṃtaram | tadāśrayatvatas tasmād āsravaḥ parataḥ sthitaḥ || 21 || baṃdhaś cāsravakāryatvāt tadanaṃtaram īritaḥ | tatpratidhvaṃsahetutvād ajīvas tadanaṃtaram || 22 || saṃvare sati saṃbhūter nirjarāyās tataḥ sthitiḥ | tasyāṃ mokṣa iti proktas tadanaṃtaram eva saḥ || 23 || jīvādipadānāṃ dvaṃdvavṛttau yathoktaḥ kramo hetuviśeṣam apekṣate 'nyathā tanniyamāyogāt | tatra jīvasyādau 93vacanaṃ tattvopadeśasya jīvārthatvāt | pradhānārthas tattvopadeśa ity ayuktaṃ, tasyācetanatvāt tattvopadeśenānu- grahāsaṃbhavāt ghaṭādivat | saṃtānārthaḥ sa ity apy asāraṃ, tasyāvastutvena tadanugrāhyatvāyogāt | niranvaya- kṣaṇikacittārthas tattvopadeśa ity apy asaṃbhāvyaṃ, tasya sarvathā pratipādyatvānupapatteḥ | saṃketagrahaṇavyavahāra- kālānvayinaḥ pratipādyatvapratīteḥ | caitanyaviśiṣṭakāryārthas tattvopadeśa iti cet, taccaitanyaṃ kāyāt tattvāṃ- 05taram atattvāṃtaraṃ vā ? prathamapakṣe siddhasādhyatā, baṃdhaṃ pratyekatām āpannayoḥ kāyacaitanyayor vyavahāranayāj jīva- vyapadeśasiddheḥ | niścayanayāt tu caitanyārtha eva tattvopadeśaḥ, caitanyaśūnyasya kāyasya tadarthatvāghaṭanāt | dvitīyapakṣe tu kāyānarthāṃtarabhūtasya caitanyasya kāyatvāt kāya eva tattvopadeśenāgugṛhyata ity āpannaṃ, tac cā- yuktam atiprasaṃgāt | tato jīvārtha eva tattvopadeśa iti nāsiddho hetuḥ | jīvād anaṃtaram ajīvasyābhidhānaṃ tadupagrahahetutvāt | dharmādharmākāśapudgalādyajīvaviśeṣā asādhāraṇagatisthityavagāhavartanādiśarīrādyupagraha- 10hetavo vakṣyaṃte | dravyāsravasyājīvaviśeṣapudgalātmakakarmāsravatvād ajīvānaṃtaram abhidhānaṃ, bhāvāsravasya jīvā- jīvāśrayatvād vā tadubhayānaṃtaraṃ | satyāsrave baṃdhasyotpattes tadanaṃtaraṃ tadvacanaṃ, āsravabaṃdhapratidhvaṃsahetutvāt saṃvarasya tatsamīpe grahaṇaṃ, sati saṃvare paramanirjaropapattes tadaṃtike nirjarāvacanaṃ, satyāṃ nirjarāyāṃ mokṣasya ghaṭanāt tadanaṃtaram upādānaṃ | mokṣaparam anirjarayoraviśeṣa iti cetasi mā kṛthāḥ, paramanirjaraṇasyāyogakevali- caram asamayavartitvāt tadanaṃtarasamayavartitvāc ca mokṣasya | ya evātmanaḥ karmabaṃdhavināśasya kālaḥ sa eva 15kevalatvākhyamokṣotpādasyeti cet na, tasyāyogakevalicaram asamayatvavirodhāt pūrvasya samayasyaiva tathā- tvāpatteḥ | tasyāpi mokṣatve tatpūrvasamayasyeti satyayogakevalicaram asamayo vyavatiṣṭheta | na ca tasyaiva mokṣatve atītaguṇasthānatvaṃ mokṣasya yujyate caturdaśaguṇasthānāṃtaḥpātitvānuṣaṃgāt | lokāgrasthānasamaya- vartino mokṣasyātītaguṇasthānatvaṃ yuktam eveti cet, paramanirjarāto nyatvam api tasyās tu niścayanayādasyaiva mokṣatvavyavasthānāt | tataḥ sūkto jīvādīnāṃ kramo hetuviśeṣaḥ || kiṃ punas tattvam ity āha; — 20tasya bhāvo bhavet tattvaṃ sāmānyād ekam eva tat | tatsamānāśrayatvena jīvādīnāṃ bahutvavāk || 24 || bhāvasya tadvato bhedāt kathaṃcin na virudhyate | vyaktīnāṃ ca bahutvasya khyāpanārthatvataḥ sadā || 25 || tasya bhāvas tattvam iti bhāvasāmānyasyaikatvāt samānādhikaraṇatayā nirdiśyamānānāṃ jīvādīnāṃ bahutva- vacanaṃ virudhyata iti cet na, bhāvatadvatoḥ kathaṃcid abhedādekānekayor api sāmānādhikaraṇyadarśanāt sadasatī tattvam iti jāter ekatvavat sarvadā vyaktīnāṃ bahutvakhyāpanārthatvāc ca tayor ekavacanabahuvacanāvirodhaḥ 25pratyetavyaḥ || jīvatvaṃ tattvam ityādi pratyekam upavarṇyate | tatas tenāryamāṇo 'yaṃ tattvārthaḥ sakalo mataḥ || 26 || tasya jīvasya bhāvo jīvatvaṃ, ajīvasya bhāvo ajīvatvaṃ, āsravasya bhāva āsravatvaṃ, baṃdhasya bhāvo baṃdhatvaṃ, saṃvarasya bhāvaḥ saṃvaratvaṃ, nirjarāyā bhāvo nirjarātvaṃ, mokṣasya bhāvo mokṣatvaṃ | tattvam iti pratyekam upavarṇyate, sāmānyacodanānāṃ viśeṣeṣv avasthānaprasiddheḥ | tathā ca jīvātvādinā tattvenāryata iti 30tattvārtho jīvādiḥ sakalo mataḥ śraddhānaviṣayaḥ || jīva evātra tattvārtha iti kecit pracakṣate | tadayuktam ajīvasyābhāve tatsiddhyayogataḥ || 27 || parārthā jīvasiddhir hi teṣāṃ syādvacanātmikā | ajīvo vacanaṃ tasya nānyathānyena vedanam || 28 || asty ajīvaḥ parārthajīvasādhanāny athānupapatteḥ | parārthajīvasādhanaṃ ca syād ajīvaś ca na syād iti na śaṃkanīyaṃ, tasya vacanātmakatvād vacanasyājīvatvāt jīvatve pareṇa saṃvedanānupapatteḥ | svārthasyaiva jīva- 94sādhanasya bhāvāt parārthaṃ jīvasādhanam asiddham iti cet, kathaṃ pareṣāṃ tattvapratyāyanaṃ ? tadabhāve kathaṃ keci- t pratipādakās tattvasya pare pratipādyās teṣām iti pratītiḥ syāt || na jīvā bahavaḥ saṃti pratipādyapratipādakāḥ | bhrāṃter anyatra māyādidṛṣṭajīvavad ity asat || 29 || eka eva hi paramātmā pratipādyapratipādakarūpatayāneko vā pratibhāsate anādyavidyāprabhāvāt | na 05punar bahavo jīvāḥ saṃti bhrāṃter anyatra māyāsvapnādijīvavat teṣāṃ pāramārthikatānupapatteḥ | tathā hi | jīva- bahutvapratyayo mithyā bahutvapratyayatvāt svapnādidṛṣṭajīvabahutvapratyayavad iti kaścit, tadanālocitavacanam || advayasyāpi jīvasya vibhrāṃtatvānuṣaṃgataḥ | eko 'ham iti saṃvitteḥ svapnādau bhramadarśanāt || 30 || śakyaṃ hi vaktuṃ jīvaikatvapratyayo mithyā ekatvapratyayatvāt svapnaikatvapratyayavad iti | ekatvapratyayaś ca syān mithyā ca na syād virodhābhāvāt | kasyacid ekatvapratyayasya mithyātvadarśanāt sarvasya mithyātvasādhane ti- 10prasaṃgād iti cet samānam anyatra || vyabhicāravinirmukteḥ saṃvinmātrasya sarvadā | na bhrāṃtateti cet siddhā nānāsaṃtānasaṃvidaḥ || 31 || yathaiva mama saṃvittimātraṃ satyaṃ vyavasthitam | svasaṃvedanasaṃvādāt tathānyeṣām asaṃśayam || 32 || bahutvapratyayavadekatvapratyayo pi mithyās tu tasya vyabhicāritvāt svapnādivat | svasaṃvinmātrasya tu paramātmano nirupādher vyabhicāravinirmuktatvāt sarvadā saṃvādān na mithyātvam iti vadatāṃ siddhāḥ svasaṃvi- 15dātmano nānāsaṃtānāḥ | svasyeva pareṣām api saṃvinmātrasyāvyabhicāritvāt | tathā hi | nānāsaṃtāna- saṃvidaḥ satyāḥ sarvadā vyabhicāravinirmuktatvāt svasaṃvidātmavad iti na mithyā pratipādyapratipādakā, yataḥ parārthaṃ jīvasādhanam abhrāṃtaṃ na siddhyet || anye tvatto na saṃtīti svasya nirṇītyabhāvataḥ | nānye matto pi saṃtīti vacane sarvaśūnyatā || 33 || tasyāpy anyair asaṃvitter viśeṣābhāvato nyathā | siddhaṃ tad eva nānātvaṃ puṃsāṃ satyasamāśrayam || 34 || 20matto nye pi nirupādhikaṃ svarūpamātram avyabhicāri saṃvidaṃtīti nirṇīter asaṃbhavāt tatra pratyakṣasyāpravṛtter a- vyabhicāriṇo liṃgasyābhāvād anumānānutthānād iti vacane sarvaśūnyatāpattiḥ | tvatsaṃvido pi tathānyair ni- ścetum aśakteḥ sarvathā viśeṣābhāvāt | yadi punar aparair aniścaye pi tathā svasaṃvidaḥ svayaṃ niścayāt satyatva- siddhis tadā tvayā niścetum aśakyānām api tathā parasaṃvidāṃ satyatvasiddheḥ siddhaṃ puṃsāṃ nānātvaṃ pāramārthikam || ātmānaṃ saṃvidaṃty anye na veti yadi saṃśayaḥ | tadā na puruṣādvaitanirṇayo jātu kasyacit || 35 || 25mattaḥ pare py ātmānaḥ svasaṃvidaṃto na saṃty eveti nirṇaye hi kasyacit puruṣādvaite nirṇayo yukto na punaḥ saṃśaye tatrāpi saṃśayaprasaṃgāt | "puruṣa evedaṃ sarvaṃ" ity āgamāt puruṣādvaitasiddhir iti cet "saṃty anaṃtā- jīvā" ity āgamān nānājīvasiddhir astu | puruṣādvaitavidhisragāgamena prakāśanāt pratyakṣasyāpi vidhātṛtayā sthitasya tatraiva pravṛttes tena tasyāvirodhāt tataḥ puruṣādvaitanirṇaya iti cet, nānātvāgamasyāpi tenāvirodhān nānājīvanirṇayo 'stu | tathā hi; — 30āhur vidhātṛpratyakṣaṃ na niṣeddhṛvipaścitaḥ | na nānātvāgamas tena pratyakṣeṇa virudhyate || 36 || tenāniṣedhate 'nyasyābhāvābhāvāt kathaṃcana | saṃśītigocaratvād vānyasyābhāvāviniścayāt || 37 || bhavatu nāma vidhātṛpratyakṣam aniṣeddhṛ ca tathāpi tena nānātvavidhāyino nāgamasya virodhaḥ saṃbhavaty e- katvavidhāyina iva vidhāyakatvāviśeṣāt | katham ekatvam aniṣedhatpratyakṣaṃ nānātvam ātmano vidadhātīti 95cet, nānātvam aniṣedhadekatvaṃ kathaṃ vidadhīta ? tasyaikatvavidhānam eva nānātvapratiṣedhakatvam iti cet, nānā- tvavidhānam evaikatvaniṣedhanam astu | kiṃ punaḥ pratyakṣam ātmano nānātvasya vidhāyakam iti cet tadekatvasya kiṃ ? na hy asmadādipratyakṣam iṃdriyajaṃ mānasaṃ vā svasaṃvedanam eka evātmā sarva iti vidhātuṃ samarthaṃ nānātmabhedeṣu tasya pravṛtteḥ | yogipratyakṣaṃ samartham iti cet, puruṣanānātvam api vidhātuṃ tad eva samartham astu tatpūrvakāgama- 05ś cety avirodhaḥ | svasaṃvedanam evāsmadādeḥ svaikatvasya vidhāyakam iti cet, tathānyeṣāṃ svaikatvasya tad eva vidhāyakam anumanyatāṃ | kathaṃ ? yathaiva ca mamādhyakṣaṃ vidhātṛ na niṣedhṛ vā | pratyakṣatvāt tathānyeṣām anyathaitattathā kutaḥ || 38 || pareṣāṃ pratyakṣaṃ svasya vidhāyakaṃ parasya na niṣedhakaṃ vā pratyakṣatvān mama pratyakṣavat | viparyayo vā ati- prasaṃgaviparyayābhyāṃ pratyātmasvasaṃvedanasyaikatvavidhāyitvāsiddher ātmabahutvasiddhir ātmaikatvāsiddhir vā | na ca 10vidhāyakam eva pratyakṣam iti niyamo sti, niṣedhakatvenāpi tasya pratīyamānatvāt | tathā hi; — vidhātr ahaṃ sadaivānyaniṣeddhṛ na bhavāmy aham | svayaṃ pratyakṣam ity evaṃ vetti cen na niṣeddhṛkam || 39 || vidhātṛ ca nānyaniṣeddhṛpratyakṣam iti na pramāṇāṃtarān niścayo dvaitaprasaṃgāt | svata eva yathā niścaye siddhaṃ tasya niṣedhakatvaṃ parasya niṣeddhr ahaṃ na bhavāmīti svayaṃ pratīteḥ || saṃti satyāstato nānā jīvāḥ sādhyakṣasiddhayaḥ | pratipādyāḥ pareṣāṃ te kadācit pratipādakāḥ || 40 || 15yataś caivaṃ pramāṇato nānātmanaḥ siddhās tato na teṣāṃ pratipādyapratipādakabhāvo mithyā yena parārthaṃ jīvasādhanam asiddhaṃ syāt || parārthaṃ nirṇayopāyo vacanaṃ cāsti tattvataḥ | tac ca jīvātmakaṃ neti tadvad anyac ca kiṃ na naḥ || 41 || na hy upāyāpāye parārthasādhanaṃ siddhyati tasyopeyatvād anyathātiprasakter iti | tasyopāyo sti vacanam anyathā- nupapattilakṣaṇaliṃgaprakāśakaṃ jīvātmakam eva tad ity ayuktaṃ, pratipādakajīvātmakatve tasya pratipādyādyasaṃvedya- 20tvāpatteḥ | pratipādyajīvātmakatve pratipādakādyasaṃvedyatānuṣakteḥ, satyajīvātmakatve pratipādyapratipādakāsaṃvedya- tvāsaṃgāt | pratipādakādyaśeṣajīvātmakatve tadanekatve virodhād ekavacanātmakatvena teṣām ekatvasiddheḥ | satyam eva evātmā pratipādakādibhedamāstiṣṇute anādyavidyāvaśād ity apy uktottaraprāyamātmanānātvasādhanāt | kathaṃ cātmanaḥ sarvathaikatve pratipādakasyaiva tatra saṃpratipattir na tu pratipādyasyeti pratipadyemahi | tasyaiva vā vipratipattir na punaḥ pratipādakasyeti tathā tadbhedasyaiva siddheḥ | yadi punar avidyāprabhedāt tathā vibhā- 25gas tadā sāpy avidyā pratipādakagatā kathaṃ pratipādyādigatā na syāt ? tadgatā vā pratipādakagatā tadabhede pītī sāścaryaṃ naś cetaḥ | pratipādakagate yam avidyā pratipādyādigate yam iti ca vibhāgasaṃpratyayonādyavidyākṛta eveti cet, kim idānīṃ sarvo py avidyāprapaṃcaḥ | sarvātmagatas tattvo stu so py avidyāvaśāt tatheti cet, tarhi tattvato na kvacid avidyāprapaṃca iti na tatkṛto vibhāgaḥ | paramārthataḥ eva pratipādikādijīvavibhāgasya siddheḥ | tato naikātmavyavasthānaṃ yena vacaso śeṣajīvātmakatve yathokto doṣo na bhaved iti na jīvātmakaṃ 30vacanaṃ | tadvaccharīrādikam apy ajīvātmakam asmākaṃ prasiddhyaty eva || bāhyeṃdriyaparicchedyaḥ śabdo nātmā yathaiva hi | tathā kāryādir artho pi tadajīvo sti vastutaḥ || 42 || na kevalaṃ pratipādakasya śarīraṃ lipyakṣarādikaṃ vā parapratipattisādhanaṃ vacanavat sākṣāt parasaṃvedyatvād a- jīvātmakaṃ | kiṃ tarhi ? bāhyeṃdriyagrāhyatvāc ca | jīvātmakatve tadanupapatter iti sūktaṃ parārthasādhanāny athānupapatter a- jīvāstitvasādhanam || 96yo pi brūte pṛthivyādir ajīvo dhyakṣaniścitaḥ | tattvārtha iti tasyāpi prāyaśo dattam uttaram || 43 || asti jīvaḥ svārthājīvasādhanānyathānupapatteḥ pṛthivyādir ajīva eva tattvārtha iti na svayaṃ sādhana- m aṃtareṇa niścetum arhati kasyacid asādhanasya niścayāyogāt | sattvāt tathā niścaya iti cet na, tasyācetana- tvāt cetanatve tattvāṃtaratvasiddhes tasyaiva jīvatvopapatteḥ | syān matam ajīvavivartaviśeṣaś cetanātmakaṃ pratyakṣaṃ 05na punar jīva iti | tad asat | cetanācetanātmakayor vivartavivartibhāvasya virodhāt parasparaṃ vijātīya- tvāj jalānalavat | suvarṇarūpyavadvijātīyatve pi tadbhāvaḥ syād iti cen na, tayoḥ pārthivatvena sajātīyatvāt lohatvādibhiś ca tarhi cetanayoḥ sattvādibhiḥ sajātīyatvāt tadbhāvo bhavatv iti cen na bhavato jalānalābhyā- m anekāṃtāt | tayor adravyāṃtaratvāt tadbhāva iti cen na, asiddhatvāt | tayor api dravyāṃtaratvasya nirṇayāt tadbhāvā- yogāt | nirṇeṣyate hi lakṣaṇabhedāc cetanācetanayor dravyāṃtaratvam iti na tayor vivartavivartibhāvo yena 10cetanātmakaṃ pratyakṣaṃ jīvadravyasvarūpaṃ na syāt | prāyeṇa dattottaraṃ ca cetanasyādravyāṃtaratvavacanam iti na jīvam aṃtareṇa svārthajīvasādhanam upapadyate | etena smṛtipratyabhijñānānumānādikaṃ gauṇapṛthivyādyajīvasādhanaṃ svārthaṃ jīvam aṃtareṇānupapannam iti niveditaṃ, tasyāpi cetanadravyasvarūpatvāviśeṣāt pradhānādirūpatayā tasya prativihitatvāt || na kāyādikriyārūpo jīvasyāsty āsravaḥ sadā | niḥkriyatvād yathā vyomna ity asat tadasiddhitaḥ || 44 || 15kriyāvān puruṣo sarvagatadravyatvato yathā | pṛthivyādiḥ svasaṃvedyaṃ sādhanaṃ siddham eva naḥ || 45 || na hi kriyāvattve sādhye puruṣasyāsarvagatadravyatvaṃ sādhanam asiddhaṃ tasya svasaṃvedyatvāt pṛthivyādivat | bhrāṃtam asarvagatadravyatvenātmanaḥ saṃvedanam iti cet na, bādhakābhāvāt | sarvagata ātmā'mūrtatvād ākāśa- vad ity etadbādhakam iti cen na, asya prativādināṃ kālenānekāṃtāt | kālo pi sarvagatas tata eva tadvad iti nātra pakṣasyānumānāgamabādhitatvam | tathā hi | ātmā kālaś cāsarvagato nānādravyatvāt pṛthivyādivat | 20kālo nānādravyatvenāsiddha iti cen na, yugapat parasparaviruddhanānādravyakriyotpattau nimittattvāt tadvat | svena vyabhicārīdaṃ sādhanam iti cen na, tasyāvagāhanakriyāmātratvena prasiddhes tatrānimittatvāt | nimittatve vā parikalpanānarthakyāt tatkāryasyākāśād evotpattighaṭanāt parāparatvapariṇāmakriyādīnām ākāśanimittaka- tvavirodhād avagāhanavat parāparayaugapadyāyaugapadyacirakṣiprapratyayaliṃgaḥ kālo nya evākāśād iti cet, syād evaṃ yadi paratvādipratyayanimittattvam ākāśasya virudhyeta | śabdaliṃgatvād ākāśasya tannimittatvaṃ virudhyata 25eveti cen na, ekasyāpi nānākāryanimittatvena darśanāt svayam īśvarasya tathābhyupagamāc ca | yadi punar īśasya nānārthasisṛkṣābhisaṃbaṃdhān nānākāryanimittatvam aviruddhaṃ tadā nabhaso pi nānāśaktisaṃbaṃdhāt tadaviruddham astu viśeṣābhāvāt | tathā cātmādikkālādyaśeṣadravyakalpanam anarthakaṃ tatkāryāṇām ākāśenaiva nivartayituṃ śakya- tvāt | atha parasparaviruddhabuddhyādikāryāṇāṃ yugapad ekadravyanivartyatvavirodhāt tannimittāni nānātmādi- dravyāṇi kalpyaṃte tarhi nānādravyakriyāṇām anyonyaviruddhānāṃ sakṛdekakāladravyanimittatvānupapattes tanni- 30mittāni nānākāladravyāṇy anumanyadhvaṃ | tathā ca nāsiddhaṃ nānādravyatvam ātmakālayor asarvagatatvasādhanaṃ | nāpi pṛthivyādidṛṣṭāṃtaḥ sādhanadharmavikalaḥ pṛthivyaptejovāyūnāṃ dhāraṇakledanapacanaspaṃdanalakṣaṇaparasparaviruddha- kriyānimittatvena sakṛdupalabhyamānatvāt | nāpi sādhyadharmavikalas teṣāṃ kathaṃcin nānādravyatvasiddher ity anumāna- viruddhaṃ pakṣaṃ kālātmasarvagatatvāsādhanaṃ, lokākāśapradeśeṣu pratyekam ekaikasya kālāṇor avasthānād ratnarāśivat kālāṇavo 'saṃkhyātāḥ svayaṃ vartamānānām arthānāṃ nimittahetava ity āgamaviruddhaṃ pakṣaṃ ca | na cāyam āgamo pra- 97māṇaṃ sarvathāpy asaṃbhavadbādhakatvād ātmādipratipādakāgamavat | tataḥ siddham asarvagatadravyatvam ātmanaḥ kriyāvattvaṃ sādhayaty eva | kālāṇunānaikāṃtikam iti cen na, tatrāsarvagatadravyatvasyābhāvāt | sarvagatadravyatvapratiṣedhe hi tatsadṛśe nyatra sakṛnnānādeśasaṃbaṃdhini saṃpratyayo na punar niraṃśe kālāṇau | 'nañ iva yuktam anyasadṛśādhikaraṇe tathā hy arthagatir iti vacanāt, prasahyapratiṣedhānāśrayaṇāt | asaṃkhyeyabhāgādiṣu jīvānām iti jīvāva- 05gāhasya nānālokākāśapradeśavartitayā vakṣyamāṇatvāt | tathā ca katipayapradeśavyāpidravyatvād iti hetvarthaḥ pratiṣṭhitaḥ | na ca kālāṇuḥ syādvādināṃ katipayapradeśavyāpidravyaṃ yatas tena hetor vyabhicāraḥ | kālād anyatve satyasarvagatadravyatvād iti spaṣṭaṃ sādhanavyabhicāri vācyam iti cen na kiṃcid aniṣṭam īdṛgarthasya hetor iṣṭatvāt | pareṣāṃ tu kālasya sarvagatadravyatvenābhipretatvāt tena vyabhicāracodanasyāsaṃbhavād vārtike tathā viśeṣaṇābhāvaḥ | evaṃ ca niravadyāt sādhanād ātmanaḥ kriyāvattvasiddheḥ kāyādikriyārūpo 'syāsravaḥ prasiddhyaty eva | kāyālaṃ- 10banāyā jīvapradeśaparispaṃdanakriyāyāḥ kāyāsravatvād vāgālaṃbanāyā vāgāśrayatvān manovargaṇālaṃbanāyā māna- sāśrayatvāt || baṃdhaḥ puṃdharmatāṃ dhatte dviṣṭhatvān na pradhānake | kevale 'saṃbhavāt tasya dharmo sau nāvadhāryate || 46 || na hi pradhānasyaiva dharmo baṃdhaḥ saṃbhavati tasya dviṣṭhatvād iti | jīvasyāpi dharmaḥ so vadhāryate sarvathā puruṣasya baṃdhābhāve baṃdhaphalānubhavanāyogād baṃdhavat prakṛtisaṃsargād baṃdhaphalānubhavanaṃ tasyeti cet, sa eva baṃdhavi- 15vartātmikayā prakṛtyā saṃsargaḥ puruṣasya baṃdhaḥ | iti siddhaḥ kathaṃcit puruṣadharmaḥ saṃsargasya dviṣṭhatvāt || saṃvaro jīvadharmaḥ syāt kartṛstho nirjarāpi ca | mokṣaś ca karmadharmo pi karmastho baṃdhavanmataḥ || 47 || dharmidharmātmakaṃ tattvaṃ saptabhedam itīritam | śraddheyaṃ jñeyam ādheyaṃ mumukṣor niyamād iha || 48 || jīvājīvau hi dharmiṇau taddharmās tv āsravādaya iti dharmidharmātmakaṃ tattvaṃ saptavidham uktaṃ mumukṣor avaśyaṃ śraddheyatvād vijñeyatvād ādhyeyatvāc ca samyagdarśanajñānadhyānaviṣayatvān nirviṣayasamyagdarśanādyanupapattes tadviṣayāṃtara- 20syāsaṃbhavāt | saṃbhave tatraivāṃtarbhāvāt || na ca tattvāṃtarābhāvas tattvam aṣṭamam āsajet | saptatattvāstitārūpo hy eṣo 'nyasyāpratītitaḥ || 49 || tattvaṃ sataś ca sadbhāvo 'sato 'sadbhāva ity api | vastuny eva dvidhā vṛttir vyavahārasya vakṣyate || 50 || yathā hi sati sattvena vedanaṃ siddham aṃjasā | tathā sadaṃtare siddham asattvena pravedanam || 51 || asadrūpapratītir hi nāvastuviṣayā kvacit | bhāvāṃśaviṣayatvāt syāt sitatvādipratītivat || 52 || 25bhāvāṃśo satsadābhāvaviśeṣaṇatayekṣaṇāt | sarvathābhāvanirmuktasyādṛṣṭeḥ pāṭalādivat || 53 || na hy abhāvaḥ sarvathā tucchaḥ pratyakṣato 'numānato vā pratīyate yato sya sarvadā bhāvaviśeṣaṇatayā darśanam aprasiddhaṃ syāt tatpratiddhyadabhāvasya bhāvāṃśatvaṃ sādhayati sitatvādivat | tato na kvacid avastuni kasyacid asattvapratītir vastuny eva tatpratītes tattvāṃtarābhāvasya saptatattva......... siddher anyamatatvāsaṃbhāva- naiveti sarvasaṃgrahaḥ || 30pramāṇādaya eva syuḥ padārthāḥ ṣoḍaśeti tu | bruvāṇānāṃ na sarvasya saṃgraho vyavatiṣṭhate || 54 || tatrānadhyavasāyasya viparyāsasya vā gateḥ | nāsyāpramāṇarūpasya pramāṇagrahaṇād gatiḥ || 55 || saṃśītivatprameyāṃtarbhāve tattvadvayaṃ bhavet | saṃśayādeḥ pṛthagbhāve pṛthagbhāvo sya kiṃ tataḥ || 56 || pramāṇavidhisāmarthyād apramāṇagatau yadi | tatrānadhyavasāyāder aṃtarbhāvo virudhyate || 57 || saṃśayasva tadātraiva nāṃtarbhāvaḥ kim iṣyate | pramāṇabhāvarūpatvāviśeṣāt tasya sarvathā || 58 || 98pramāṇavṛttihetutvāt saṃśayaś cet pṛthakkṛtaḥ | tata eva vidhīyeta jijñāsādis tathā na kim || 59 || abhāvasyāvinābhāvasaṃbaṃdhāder asaṃgrahāt | pramāṇādipadārthānām upadeśo na doṣajit || 60 || dravyādiṣaṭpadārthānām upadeśo pi tādṛśaḥ | sarvārthasaṃgrahābhāvād anāptopajñam ity ataḥ || 61 || sūtre vadhāraṇābhāvāc cheṣārthasyānirākṛtau | tattvenaikena paryāptam upadiṣṭena dhīmatām || 62 || 05pramāṇādisūtre dravyādisūtre vāvadhāraṇābhāvād anadhyavasāyaviparyayajijñāsādyavinābhāvaviśeṣaṇaviśeṣya- bhāvaprāgabhāvādayaḥ saṃgṛhītā eveti sarvasaṃgrahe pramāṇaṃ tattvaṃ dravyaṃ tattvam iti copadeśaḥ kartavyas tatrānava- dhāraṇād eva prameyādīnāṃ guṇādīnāṃ vānadhyavasāyādivatsaṃgrahopapatter ity ākulatvād anāptamūla evāyaṃ pramāṇādyu- padeśo dravyādyupadeśo vā prakṛtyādyupadeśavat || nanv evaṃ saptatattvārthavacanenāpy asaṃgrahāt | ratnatrayasya tadbādhye py ayuktam itītare || 63 || 10na hi ratnatrayaṃ jīvādiṣv aṃtarbhavaty adravyatvād āsravāditvābhāvāc ca | tasya tattvāṃtaratve kathaṃ saptaiva tattvāni yato jīvādisūtreṇa sarvatattvāsaṃgrahāt, tad apy ayuktaṃ na bhaved iti kecit || tadasattasya jīvādisvabhāvatvena nirṇayāt | tathā puṇyāsravatvena saṃvaratvena vā sthiteḥ || 64 || jīvājīvaprabhedānām anaṃtatve pi nānyatā | prasiddhyaty āsravādibhya ity avyāptyādyasaṃbhavaḥ || 65 || na hi jīvo dravyam eva paryāya eva vā yena tatparyāyaviśeṣāḥ samyagdarśanādayaḥ tadgrahaṇena na gṛhyaṃte, 15dravyaparyāyātmakasya jīvatvasyābhipretatvāt | tato nādravyatve pi ratnatrayasya jīve ṃtarbhāvābhāvaḥ | tathāsravādi- tvābhāvo py asiddhas tasya puṇyāsravatvena saṃvaratvena ca vakṣyamāṇatvāt iti nāsravādiṣv anaṃtarbhāvaḥ | ye pi ca jīvājīvayor anaṃtāḥ prabhedās te pi jīvasya puṇyāgamasya hetavaḥ pāpāgamasya vā puṇyapāpāgamananirodhino vā tadbaṃdhanirjaraṇahetavo vā mokṣasvabhāvā vā, gatyaṃtarābhāvāt | iti nāsravādibhyo 'nyatāṃ labhyaṃte yenā- vyāptir ativyāptyasaṃbhavau tu dūrotsāritāv eveti niravadyaṃ jīvādisaptatattvapratipādakaṃ sūtraṃ, tatas tadāpto- 20pajñam eva || nanv ete jīvādayaḥ śabdabrahmaṇo vivartāḥ śabdabrahmaiva nāma tattvaṃ nānyad iti kecit | teṣāṃ kalpanā- ropamātratvāt | tasya ca sthāpanāmātram evety anye, teṣāṃ dravyāṃtaḥpraviṣṭatvāt | tadvyatirekeṇāsaṃbhavāt dravyam evety eke | paryāyamātravyatirekeṇa sarvasyāghaṭanād bhāva evety apare | tannirākaraṇāya lokasamayavyavahāreṣv a- prakṛtāpākaraṇāya prakṛtavyākaraṇāya ca saṃkṣepato nikṣepaprasiddhyartham idam āha; — 25nāmasthāpanādravyabhāvatas tannyāsaḥ || 5 || na nāmamātratvena sthāpanāmātratvena dravyamātratvena bhāvamātratvena vā saṃkaravyatirekābhyāṃ vā jīvā- dīnāṃ nikṣepa ity arthaḥ || tatra — saṃjñākarmānapekṣyaiva nimittāṃtaram iṣṭitaḥ | nāmānekavidhaṃ lokavyavahārāya sūtritam || 1 || na hi nāmno 'nabhidhāne loke tadvyavahārasya pravṛttir ghaṭate yena tan na sūtryate | nāpi tadekavidham eva 30viśeṣato nekavidhatvena pratīteḥ | kiṃcid dhi pratītam ekajīvanāma yathā ḍittha iti, kiṃcid anekajīvanāma yathā yūtha iti, kiṃcid ekājīvanāma yathā ghaṭa iti, kiṃcid anekājīvanāma yathā prāsāda iti | kiṃci- d ekajīvaikājīvanāma yathā pratīhāra iti, kiṃcid ekajīvānekājīvanāma yathā kāhāra iti, kiṃcid ekā- jīvānekajīvanāma yathā maṃdureti, kiṃcid anekajīvājīvanāma yathā nagaram iti prativiṣayam avāṃtarabhedād ba- hudhā bhidyate saṃvyavahārāya nāma loke | tac ca nimittāṃtaram anapekṣya saṃjñākaraṇaṃ vaktur icchātaḥ pravartate || 99kiṃ punar nāmno nimittaṃ kiṃ vā nimittāṃtaraṃ ? ity āha; — nāmno vaktur abhiprāyo nimittaṃ kathitaṃ samam | tasmād anyat tu jātyādinimittāṃtaram iṣyate || 2 || jātidvāreṇa śabdo hi yo dravyādiṣu vartate | jātihetuḥ sa vijñeyo gauraś ca iti śabdavat || 3 || jātāv eva tu yat saṃjñākarma tan nāma manyate | tasyām aparajātyādinimittānām abhāvataḥ || 4 || 05guṇe karmaṇi vā nāma saṃjñā karma tatheṣyate | guṇakarmāṃtarābhāvāj jāter apy anapekṣaṇāt || 5 || guṇaprādhānyato vṛtto dravye guṇanimittakaḥ | śuklaḥ pāṭala ityādiśabdavat saṃpratīyate || 6 || karmaprādhānyatas tatra karmahetur nibudhyate | carati plavate yadvat kaścid ity atiniścitam || 7 || dravyāṃtaramukhe tu syāt pravṛtto dravyahetukaḥ | śabdas taddvividhas tajjñair nirākulam udāhṛtaḥ || 8 || saṃyogidravyaśabdaḥ syāt kuṃḍalītyādiśabdavat | samavāyidravyaśabdo viṣāṇītyādir āsthitaḥ || 9 || 10kuṃḍalītyādayaḥ śabdā yadi saṃyogahetavaḥ | viṣāṇītyādayaḥ kiṃ na samavāyanibaṃdhanāḥ || 10 || tathā sati na śabdānāṃ vācyā jātiguṇakriyāḥ | dravyavatsamavāyena svasaṃbaṃdhiṣu vartanāt || 11 || yathā jātyādayo dravye samavāyabalāt sthitāḥ | śabdānāṃ viṣayas tadvat dravyaṃ tatrāstu kiṃcana || 12 || saṃyogabalataś caivaṃ vartamānaṃ tatheṣyatām | dravyamātre tu saṃjñānaṃ nāmeti sphuṭam īkṣyate || 13 || tena paṃcatayī vṛttiḥ śabdānām upavarṇitā | śāstrakārair na bādhyeta nyāyasāmarthyasaṃgatā || 14 || 15vaktur vivakṣāyām eva śabdasya pravṛttis tatpravṛtteḥ saiva nimittaṃ na tu jātidravyaguṇakriyās tadabhāvāt | svalakṣaṇe dhyakṣatas tadanavabhāsanāt, anyathā sarvasya tāvatīnāṃ buddhīnāṃ sakṛdudayaprasaṃgāt | pratyakṣapṛṣṭa- bhāvinyāṃ tu kalpanāyām avabhāsamānā jātyādayo yadi śabdasya viṣayās tadā kalpanaiva tasya viṣaya iti kecit | te py anālocitavacanāḥ | pratītisiddhatvāj jātyādīnāṃ śabdanimittānāṃ vaktur abhiprāyanimittāṃtarato- papatteḥ | sadṛśapariṇāmo hi jātiḥ padārthānāṃ pratyakṣataḥ pratīyate visadṛśapariṇāmākhyaviśeṣavat | 20piṃḍo yaṃ gaurayaṃ ca gaur iti pratyayāt khaṃḍo yaṃ muṃḍo yam iti pratyayavat | bhrāṃto yaṃ sādṛśyapratyayaḥ iti cet visadṛśapratyayaḥ katham abhrāṃtaḥ ? so pi bhrāṃta eva svalakṣaṇapratyayasyaivābhrāṃtatvāt tasya spaṣṭābhatvād avisaṃvāda- katvāc ceti cet, nākṣajasya sādṛśyādipratyayasya spaṣṭābhatvāviśeṣād abhrāṃtatvasya nirākartum aśakteḥ | sādṛśya- vaisadṛśyavyatirekeṇa svalakṣaṇasya jātucidapratibhāsanāt | sadṛśetarapariṇāmātmakasyaiva sarvadopalaṃbhāt | sarvato vyāvṛttānaṃśakṣaṇikasvalakṣaṇasya pratyayaviṣayatayā nirākariṣyamāṇatvāt | savikalpapratyakṣe sadṛśa- 25pariṇāmasya spaṣṭam avabhāsanāt sarvathā bādhakābhāvāt | vṛttivikalpādidūṣaṇasyātrānavatārāt | na hi sadṛśapariṇāmo viśeṣebhyo tyaṃtaṃ bhinno nāpy abhinno yena bhedābhedaikāṃtadoṣopapātaḥ | kathaṃcid bhedābhedāt | na ca teṣu tasya kathaṃcit tādātmyād anyā vṛttir ekadeśena sarvātmanā vā yataḥ sāvayavattvaṃ sādṛśyapariṇāmasya vyaktyaṃtarā vṛttir vā syāt | na cāsya sarvagatatvaṃ yena karkādiṣu gotvādipratyayasāṃkaryaṃ, nāpi svavyaktiṣu sarvāsv eka eva yenotpitsu vyaktau pūrvādhārasya tyāgenāgamane tasya niḥsāmānyatvaṃ tadatyāgenāgatau sāvayavatvaṃ 30prāg eva taddeśe stitve svapnapratyayahetutvaṃ prasajyate, visadṛśapariṇāmeneva sadṛśapariṇāmenākrāṃtāyā evotpi- tsuvyakteḥ svakāraṇād utpatteḥ | katham evaṃ nityā jātir utpattimadvyaktivad iti cet, dravyārthādeśād iti brūmaḥ | vyaktir api tathā nityā syād iti cet na kiṃcid aniṣṭaṃ, paryāyārthādeśād eva viśeṣaparyāyasya sāmānya- paryāyasya vā nityatvopagamāt | notpattimatsāmānyam utpitsuvyakteḥ pūrvaṃ vyaktyaṃtare tatpratyayād iti cet | tata eva viśeṣo py utpattimān mā bhūt | pūrvo viśeṣaḥ svapratyayahetur anya evotpitsuviśeṣād iti cet, pūrva- 35vyaktisāmānyam apy anyad astu | tarhi sāmānyaṃ samānapratyayaviṣayo na syāt vyaktyātmakatvād vyaktisvātmavad iti 100cet na, sadṛśapariṇāmasya vyakteḥ kathaṃcid bhedapratīteḥ | prathamam ekavyaktāv api sadṛśapariṇāmaḥ samānapratyaya- viṣayaḥ syād iti cet na, anekavyaktigatasyaivānekasya sadṛśapariṇāmasya samānapratyayaviṣayatayā pratīteḥ viśeṣapratyayaviṣayatayā vaisadṛśapariṇāmavat | nanu ca prativyaktibhinno yadi sadṛśapariṇāmaḥ paraṃ sadṛśa- pariṇāmam apekṣya samānapratyayaviṣayas tadā vyaktir eva parāṃ vyaktim apekṣya tathāstu viśeṣābhāvād alaṃ sadṛśa- 05pariṇāmakalpanayeti cet na, visadṛśavyakter api vyaktyaṃtarāpekṣayā samānapratyayaviṣayatvaprasaṃgāt | tathā ca dadhikarabhādayo pi samānā iti pratīyeran | nanu caikasyāṃ govyaktau gotvaṃ sadṛśapariṇāmo govyaktyaṃ- tarasadṛśapariṇāmam apekṣya yathā samānapratyayaviṣayas tathā sattvādisadṛśapariṇāmaṃ karkādivyaktigatam apekṣya sa tathāstu bhedāviśeṣāt tadaviśeṣe pi śaktiḥ tādṛśī tasya tayā kiṃcid eva sadṛśapariṇāmaṃ sannidhāya tathā na sarvam iti niyamakalpanāyāṃ dadhivyaktir api dadhivyaktyaṃtarāpekṣya dadhitvapratyayatām iyartu tādṛśaśakti- 10saṃdhānāt karabhādīn apekṣya mātmeya iti cet sā tarhi śaktir vyaktīnāṃ kāsāṃcid eva samānapratyayatvahetur yady ekā tadā jātir evaikasādṛśyavat | tad uktaṃ jātivādinā | "abhedarūpaṃ sādṛśyam ātmabhūtāś ca śaktayaḥ | jāti- paryāyaśabdatvam eṣām abhyupavarṇyate" iti | atha śaktir api tāsāṃ bhinnā saiva sadṛśapariṇāma iti nāmamātraṃ bhidyate kathaṃ niyatavyaktyāśrayāḥ kecid eva sadṛśapariṇāmāḥ samānapratyayaviṣayā iti cet, śaktayaḥ kathaṃ kāścid eva niyatavyaktyāśrayāḥ samānapratyayaviṣayatvahetava ? iti samaḥ paryanuyogaḥ | śaktayaḥ svātmabhūtā 15eva vyaktīnāṃ svakāraṇāt tathopajātā iti cet sadṛśapariṇāmās tathaiva saṃtu | nanu ca yathā vyaktayaḥ samānā etā iti pratyayas tatsamānapariṇāmaviṣayas tathā samānapariṇāmā ete iti tatra samānapratyayo pi tadaparasamānapariṇāmahetur astu | tathā cānavasthānaṃ | yadi punaḥ samānapariṇāmeṣu svasamānapariṇāmābhāve pi samānapratyayas tadā khaṃḍādivyaktiṣu kiṃ samānapariṇāmakalpanayā | nityaikavyāpisāmānyavattadanupapatter iti cet katham idānīm arthānāṃ visadṛśapariṇāmā viśeṣapratyayaviṣayāḥ ? svavisadṛśapariṇāmāṃtarebhya iti 20ced anavasthānaṃ | svata eveti cet sarvatra visadṛśaparikalpanānarthakyaṃ | svakāraṇād upajātāḥ sarve rthā visadṛśa- pratyayaviṣayāḥ svabhāvata eveti cet, samānapratyayaviṣayās te svabhāvataḥ svakāraṇād upajāyamānāḥ kiṃ nānumanyaṃte tathā pratītyapalāpe phalābhāvāt | kevalaṃ svasvabhāvo viśeṣapratyayaviṣayo rthānāṃ visadṛśa- pariṇāmaḥ, samānapratyayaviṣayaḥ sadṛśapariṇāma iti vyapadiśyate na punar avyapadeśyaḥ | sāmarthye vā tattā- dṛśam iti paryaṃte vyavasthāpayituṃ yuktaṃ, tato lokayātrāyāḥ pravṛttyanupapatteḥ | saṃniveśaviśeṣas tatpratyaya- 25viṣayo vyapadiśyata iti cet, sa kathaṃ parimitāsv eva vyaktiṣu na punaranyāsu syāt | svahetuvaśād iti cet sa eva hetus tatpratyayaviṣayo stu kiṃ saṃniveśena, so pi hetuḥ kutaḥ parimitāsv eva vyaktiṣu syād iti samānaḥ paryanuyogaḥ | svahetor iti cet so pi kuta ity aniṣṭānaṃ paryaṃte nityo hetur upeyate | anavasthāna- pariharaṇasamartha iti cet prathamata eva so bhyupeyatāṃ saṃniveśaviśeṣaprasavāya | so pi kutaḥ parimitāsv eva vyaktiṣu saṃniveśaviśeṣaṃ prasūte na punar anyāsv iti vācyaṃ | svabhāvāt tādṛśāt sāmarthyād vā vyapadeśyād iti 30cet tarhi tena vāggocarātītena svabhāvena sāmarthyena vā vacanamārgāvatārivastunibaṃdhanā lokayātrā pravartata iti | samabhyadhāyi bhartṛhariṇā | "svabhāvo vyapadeśyo vā sāmarthyaṃ vāvatiṣṭhate | sarvasyāṃte yatas tasmād vyavahāro na kalpate" iti | tasmād vāggocaravastunibaṃdhanaṃ lokavyavahāram anurudhyamānair vyapadeśyaiva jātiḥ sadṛśapariṇāmalakṣaṇā sphuṭam eṣitavyā | tatsādhyasya kāryasya tadadhikaraṇena sādhayitum aśakteḥ | puruṣe daṃḍīti pratyayavaddaṃḍasaṃbaṃdhena sādhyasya tadadhikaraṇena puruṣamātreṇa vā sādhayiṃtum aśakyatvāt | daṃḍopādi- 35tsayā daṃḍītipratyayaḥ sādhyate iti cāyuktaṃ, tato daṃḍopāditsāvān iti pratyayasya prasūteḥ | anyathā 101syāpīcchākāraṇaiḥ saṃstavopakāraguṇadarśanādibhiḥ sādhyatvaprasaṃgāt | tataḥ sarvasya svānurūpapratyayaviṣayatvaṃ vastuno bhipreyatā samānapariṇāmasyaiva samānapratyayaviṣayatvam abhipretavyaṃ | ekatvasvabhāvasya sāmānyasyaikatva- pratyayaviṣayatvaprasaṃgāt | sa evāyaṃ gaur ity ekatvapratyaya eveti cet na, tasyopacaritatvāt | sa iva sa iti tatsamāne tadekatvopacārāt sa gaur ayam api gaur iti samānapratyayasya sakalajanasākṣikasyāskhaladrūpatathā- 05nupacaritatvasiddheḥ | kaścid āha | daṃḍītyādipratyayaḥ paricchidyamānadaṃḍasaṃbaṃdhādiviṣayatayā nārthāṃtaraviṣayaḥ kalpayituṃ śakyaḥ samānapratyayas tu paricchidyamānavyaktiviṣayatvābhāvād arthāṃtaraviṣayas tac cārthāṃtaraṃ sāmānyaṃ pratyakṣataḥ paricchedyam anyathā tasya yatnopaneyapratyayatvāghaṭanāt nīlādivad iti | tad asat | sāmānyasya viśeṣavatpratyakṣatve pi yatnopanīyamānapratyayatvāvirodhāt | pramāṇasaṃplavasyaikatrārthe vyavasthāpanāt sāmānyam eva paricchidyamānasvarūpaṃ na viśeṣās teṣāṃ vyāvṛttipratyayānumeyatvād iti vadato pi niṣeddhum aśakteḥ | na hi 10vastusvarūpam eva vyāvartamānākārapratyayasya nibaṃdhanaṃ api tu tatsaṃsargiṇo rthās te ca bhedahetavo yadā sakalā- stirayaṃte tadā sadvastu padārtha iti vā nirupādhisāmānyapratyayaḥ prasūte, yadā tu guṇakarmabhyāṃ bhedahetavo atirobhūtāḥ śeṣās tirodhīyaṃte tadā dravyam iti buddhir evam avāṃtarasāmānyeṣv aśeṣeṣv api buddhayaḥ pravartaṃte bheda- hetūnāṃ punarāvirbhūtānāṃ vastunā saṃsarge tatra viśeṣapratyayaḥ | tathā ca sāmānyam eva vastusvarūpaṃ viśeṣās tū- pādhibalāvalaṃbina iti matāṃtaram upatiṣṭheta | vastuviśeṣā nopādhikā yatnopaneyapratyayatvābhāvāt svayaṃ 15pratīyamānatvād iti cet tata eva sāmānyam aupādhikaṃ mā bhūt | sāmānyaviśeṣayor vastusvabhāvatve sarvatrobha- yapratyayaprasaktir iti cet kiṃ punas tayor ekatarapratyaya eva kvacid asti | darśanakāle sāmānyapratyayasyābhāvā- d viśeṣapratyaya evāstīti cet na, tadāpi saddravyatvādisāmānyapratyayasya sadbhāvād ubhayapratyayasiddheḥ | prathama- m ekāṃ gāṃ paśyann api hi sadādinā sādṛśyaṃ tatrārthāṃtareṇa vyavasyaty eva anyathā tadabhāvaprasaṃgāt | prathamam ava- grahe sāmānyasyaiva pratibhāsanān nobhayapratyayaḥ sarvatreti cāyuktaṃ, varṇasaṃsthānādisamānapariṇāmātmano vastu- 20no 'rthāṃtarād visadṛśapariṇāmātmanaś cāvagrahe pratibhāsanāt | kvacid ubhayapratyayāsattve pi vā na vastunaḥ sāmānya- viśeṣātmakatvavirodhaḥ, pratipuruṣaṃ kṣayopaśamaviśeṣāpekṣayā pratyayasyāvirbhāvāt | yathā vastusvabhāvaṃ pratya- yotpattau kasyacid anādyaṃtavastupratyayaprasaṃgāt parasya svargaprāpaṇaśaktyādinirṇayānuṣaṃgāt | tato viśeṣa- pratyayād viśeṣam urarīkurvatā samānapratyayāt sāmānyam urarīkartavyam iti pratītiprasiddhā jātir nimittāṃtaraṃ tathā dravyaṃ vakṣyamāṇaṃ guṇāḥ kriyā ca pratītisiddheti na tannimittāṃtaratvam asiddhaṃ vaktrabhiprāyāt yena kalpanā- 25ropitānām eva jātyādīnāṃ śabdair abhidhānāt kalpanaiva śabdānāṃ viṣayaḥ syāt, paṃcatayī vā śabdānāṃ pravṛttir a- bādhitā na bhavet || jātiḥ sarvasya śabdasya padārtho nitya ity asan | vyaktisaṃpratyayābhāvaprasaṃgād dhvanitaḥ sadā || 15 || kaścid āha | jātir eva sarvasya śabdasyārthaḥ sarvadānuvṛttipratyayaparicchedye vastusvabhāve śābdavyavahāra- darśanāt | yathaiva hi gor iti śabdonuvṛttipratyayaviṣaye gotve pravartate iti jātis tathā śuklaśabdas tathāvidhe 30śuklatve pravartamāno na guṇaśabdaḥ | caratiśabdaś caraṇasāmānye pravṛtto na kriyāśabdaḥ, viṣāṇīti śabdo pi viṣāṇitvasāmānye vṛttimātrasamavāyidravyaśabdaḥ, daṃḍīti śabdaś ca daṃḍitvasāmānye vṛttim upagacchan na saṃyogi- dravyaśabdaḥ, ḍitthaśabdo pi bālakumārayuvam adhyasthaviraḍitthāvasthāsu pratīyamāne ḍitthatvasāmānye pravartamāno na yadṛcchāśabdaḥ | kathaṃ jātiśabdo jātiviṣayaḥ syāj jātau jātyaṃtarasyābhāvād anyathānavasthānuṣaṃgād iti ca na codyaṃ, jātiṣv api jātyaṃtarasyopagamāj jātīnām ānaṃtyāt | yathākāṃkṣākṣayaṃ vyavahāraparisamāpter anava- 35sthānāsaṃbhavāt | kālo digākāśam iti śabdāḥ kathaṃ jātiviṣayāḥ kālādiṣu jāter asaṃbhavāt teṣām eka- 102dravyatvād ity api na śaṃkanīyaṃ, kālaśabdasya truṭilavādikālabhedeṣv anusyūtapratyayāvacchedye kālatvasāmānye pravartanāt | pūrvāparādidigbhedeṣv anvayajñānagamye diktvasāmānye dikchabdasya pravṛtteḥ | pāṭaliputracitrakūṭādyā- kāśabhedeṣv anusyūtapratītigocare cākāśasāmānye pravartamānasyākāśaśabdasya saṃpratyayāj jātiśabdatvopapatteḥ | kālādīnām upacāritā eva bhedā na paramārthasaṃta iti darśanena tajjātir apy upacaritā teṣv astu | tathā ca 05upacaritajātiśabdāḥ kālādaya iti na vyaktiśabdāḥ | katham atattvaśabdo jātau pravartata iti na nopā- laṃbhaḥ tattvasāmānyasyaiva vicāritasyātattvaśabdenābhidhānāt | tad uktaṃ | "na tattvātattvayor bheda iti vṛddhebhya āgamaḥ | atattvam iti manyaṃte tattvam evāvibhāvitam || " iti | etena prāgabhāvādiśabdānāṃ bhāvasāmānye vṛttir uktā, prāgabhāvādīnāṃ bhāvasvabhāvatvād anyathā nirupākhyatvāpatter iti | tad etadasatyam | sarvadā jāti- śabdād vyaktisaṃpratyayasyābhāvānuṣaṃgāt | tathā cārthākriyārthinaḥ pratipattṝn prati śabdaprayogo narthakaḥ syāt | 10tataḥ pratīyamānayā jātyābhipretārthasya vāhadohāder asaṃpādanāt | svaviṣayajñānamātrārthākriyāyāḥ saṃpāda- nād adoṣa iti cen na, tadvijñānamātreṇa vyavahāriṇaḥ prayojanābhāvāt | na śabdajātau lakṣitāyām arthakriyā- rthināṃ vyaktau pravṛttir utpadyate ati prasaṃgāt || śabdena lakṣitā jātir vyaktīr lakṣayati svakāḥ | saṃbaṃdhād ity api vyaktam aśabdārthajñatehitam || 16 || tathā hy anumiter artho vyaktir jātiḥ punar dhvaneḥ | kvānyathākṣārthatābādhā śabdārthasyāpi sidhyatu || 17 || 15akṣeṇānugataḥ śabdo jātiṃ pratyāpayed iha | saṃbaṃdhāt sāpi niḥśeṣā svavyaktīr iti tannayaḥ || 18 || dravyatvajātiḥ śabdena lakṣitā dravyaṃ lakṣayati tatra tasyāḥ samavāyāt | guṇatvajāti rguṇaṃ karmatvajātiḥ karma | tata eva dravyaṃ tu samavetasamavāyāt pratyāpayati | vivakṣāsāmānyaṃ tu śabdāt pratītaṃ vivakṣitārthaṃ saṃyuktasamavāyāder ity etad aśabdārthajñatāyā eva vijṛṃbhitaṃ | dravyaguṇakarmaṇāṃ vivakṣitārthānāṃ caivam anumeyānāṃ śabdāṃrthatvābhidhānāt | śabdāt paraṃparayā teṣāṃ pratīyamānatvāt śabdārthatve katham akṣārthatā na syād akṣāt paraṃ- 20parāyāḥ pratīyamānatvāt | śabdo hi śrotreṇāvagato jātiṃ pratyāyaḥ yati sāpi svavyaktīr iti sarvaḥ śabdārtho 'kṣārtha eva | tathānumānārthāḥ karaṇena pratītāl liṃgāl liṃgini jñānotpatteḥ | etenārthāpattyādiparicchedyasyārtha- syākṣārthatāprasaktir vyākhyātā, pāraṃparyeṇākṣāt paricchidyamānatvāviśeṣād ity akṣārtha eva śabdo nirbādhaḥ syān na śabdādyarthaḥ sāmānyaśabdārthavādino na caivaṃ prasiddhaḥ || yady aspaṣṭāvabhāsitvāc chabdārthaḥ kaścaneṣyate | liṃgārtho pi tadā prāptaḥ śabdārtho nānyathā sthitiḥ || 19 || 25śabdāt pratītā jātir jātyā vā lakṣitā vyaktiḥ śabdārtha evāspaṣṭāvabhāsitvād ity ayuktaṃ, liṃgārthena vyabhicārāt | tasyāpi pakṣīkaraṇe liṃgārthayoḥ sthityayogāt || yatra śabdāt pratītiḥ syāt so rthaḥ śabdasya cen nanu | vyakteḥ śabdārthatā na syād evaṃ liṃgāt pratītitaḥ || 20 || śabdād eva pratīyamānaṃ śabdārtham abhipretya śabdalakṣitāt sāmānyāl liṃgāt pratīyamānāṃ vyaktiṃ śabdārtha- m ācakṣaṇaḥ kathaṃ svasthaḥ, paraṃparayā śabdāt pratīyamānattvāt tasyāḥ śabdārthatve kṣārthatāṃ kathaṃ bādhyate tathā- 30kṣeṇāpi pratīyamānatvād upacārasyobhayatrāviśeṣāt | na ca lakṣitalakṣaṇayāpi śabdavyaktau pravṛttiḥ saṃbhavatī- ty āha; — śabdapratītayā jātyā na ca vyaktiḥ svarūpataḥ | pratyetuṃ śakyate tasyāḥ sāmānyākārato gateḥ || 21 || vyaktisāmānyato vyaktipratītāv anavasthiteḥ | kva viśeṣe pravṛttiḥ syāt pāraṃparyeṇa śabdataḥ || 22 || śabdalakṣaṇatayā hi jātyā vyakteḥ pratipattur anumānam arthāpattir vā ? prathamapakṣe na tasyāḥ vyakteḥ svarūpeṇā- 103sādhāraṇe nārthakriyāsamarthena pratītis tena jāter vyāptyasiddher anvayāt tadaṃtareṇāpi vyaktyaṃtareṣūpalabdher vyabhicārāc ca, sāmānyarūpeṇa tu tatpratipattau nābhimatavyaktau pravṛttir atiprasaṃgāt | yadi punar jātilakṣitavyaktisāmānyā- d abhimatavyakteḥ pratītis tadā sāpy anumānam arthāpattir veti sa eva paryanuyogas tad eva cānumānapakṣe dūṣaṇam ity ana- vasthānaṃ śabdapratītayā jātyā vyakteḥ pratipatter eveti cet, pratiniyatarūpeṇa sāmānyarūpeṇa vā ? na tāva- 05dādivikalpas tena saha jāter avinābhāvāprasiddheḥ | dvitīyavikalpe tu nābhimatavyaktau pravṛttir ity anumānapakṣa- bhāvī doṣaḥ | sāmānyaviśeṣasyānumānārthatvād adoṣa ity aparaḥ | tasyāpi śabdārtho jātimātraṃ mā bhūt sāmānyaviśeṣasyaiva tadarthatopapatteḥ | saṃketasya tatraiva grahītuṃ śakyatvāt | tathā ca śabdāt pratyakṣāder iva sāmānyaviśeṣātmani vastuni pravṛtteḥ paramatasiddherna jātireva śabdārthaḥ || dravyam eva padārtho stu nityam ity apy asaṃgatam | tatrānaṃtyena saṃketakriyāyukter ananvayāt || 23 || 10vāṃchitārthapravṛttyādivyavahārasya hānitaḥ | śabdasyākṣādisāmarthyād eva tatra pravṛttitaḥ || 24 || na hi kṣaṇikasvalakṣaṇam eva śabdasya viṣayas tatra sākalyena saṃketasya kartum aśakter ānaṃtyād ekatra saṃketa- karaṇe ananvayād abhimatārthe pravṛttyādivyavahārasya virodhāt | svayam apratipanne svalakṣaṇe saṃketasyāsaṃbhavāc ca | vācakānāṃ pratyakṣādibhiḥ pratipanne kṣādisāmarthyād eva pravṛttisiddheḥ | pratipattuḥ śabdārthāpekṣayānarthakyāt kiṃ tu dravyanityam api tasyānaṃtyāviśeṣāt | syān mataṃ | tatra sākalyena saṃketasya karaṇam aśakteḥ | kiṃ tarhi 15kvacid ekatra na cānanvayo sya saṃketavyavahārakālavyāpitvān nityatvād iti | tadasaṃgataṃ | karke saṃketitād aśva- śabdāc choṇādau pravṛttyabhāvaprasaṃgāt tatra tasyānanvayāt | na ca pratipādyapratipādakābhyām adhyakṣādinā nitye pi karke pratipanne vācakasya saṃketakaraṇaṃ kiṃcid arthaṃ puṣṇāti pratyakṣāder eva tatra pravṛttyādisiddheḥ | svayaṃ tābhyām apratipanne tu kutaḥ saṃketo vācakasyātiprasaṃgāt | kecid āhuḥ | na nānā dravyaṃ nityaṃ śabda- syārthaḥ kiṃtv ekam eva pradhānaṃ tasyaivātmā vastusvabhāvaḥ śarīraṃ tattvam ityādiparyāyaśabdair abhidhānāt | yathaiko 20'yam ātmodakaṃ nāmety ātmaśabdo dravyavacano dṛṣṭaḥ | vastv ekaṃ teja iti jalaṃ nāmaikaḥ svabhāvaḥ śarīraṃ tattva- m iti ca darśanānatikramāt | yathā ca dravyam ātmetyādayaḥ śabdaparyāyā dravyasya vācakās tathānye pi sarve rūpādiśabdāḥ pratyas tamayādiśabdāś ca kathaṃcit sadāpannāḥ sarve śabdā dravyasyādvayasya vācakāḥ śabdatvā- d dravyam ātmetyādiśabdavat | tad uktaṃ | "ātmā vastusvabhāvaś ca śarīraṃ tattvam ity api | dravyam ity asya paryā- yās tac ca nityam iti smṛtam || " iti | na ca nityaśabdenodayās tamayaśabdābhyām adravyaśabdena vyabhi- 25cāras tadviparītārthābhidhāyakatvād iti na maṃtavyaṃ, dravyopādhibhūtarūpādiviṣayatvād anityādiśabdānāṃ rūpā- dayo vyutpadyaṃte viyaṃti cetyanityāḥ dravyatvābhāvāc ca dravyatvam iti kathyaṃte | na copādhiviṣayatvād amīṣāṃ śabdānām adravyaviṣayatvaṃ yena taiḥ sādhanasya vyabhicāra eva satyasyaiva vastunas tair asatyair ākārair avadhāryamāṇa- tvād asatyopādhibhiḥ śabdair api satyābhidhānopapatteḥ | tad apy abhidhāyi | "satyaṃ vastu tadākārair asatyair avadhā- ryate | asatyopādhibhiḥ śabdaiḥ satyam evābhidhīyate || " kathaṃ punar asatyānupādhīn abhidhāya tad upādhīnāṃ satyam a- 30bhidadhānāḥ śabdā dravyaviṣayā eva tadupādhīnām api tadviṣayatvāt anyathā nopādhivyavacchinnaṃ vastu- śabdārthaḥ iti na codyaṃ, katarad devadattasya gṛhamado yatrāsau kāka iti svāmiviśeṣāvacchinnagṛhapratipattau kākasaṃbaṃdhasya nibaṃdhanatvenopādāne pi tatra vartamānasya gṛhaśabdasyābhidheyatvena kākānapekṣaṇāt | rucakādi- śabdānāṃ ca rucakavardhamānasvastikādyākārair apāyibhir upahitaṃ suvarṇadravyam abhidadhatām api śuddhasuvarṇaviṣayato- papatteḥ | tad uktaṃ | "adhruveṇa nimittena devadattagṛhaṃ yathā | gṛhītaṃ gṛhaśabdena śuddham evābhidhīyate || " 35"suvarṇādi yathā yuktaṃ svair ākārair apāyibhiḥ | rucakādyabhidhānānāṃ śuddham eveti vācyatām || " iti | 104tadvadrūpādyupādhibhir upadhīyamānadravyasya rūpādiśabdair abhidhāne pi śuddhasya dravyasyaivābhidhānasiddhair na teṣām adravya- viṣayatvaṃ tadupādhīnām asatyatvād gṛhasya kākādyupādhivat, suvarṇasya rucakādyākāropādhivac ca | satyatve punar upādhīnāṃ rūpādyupādhīnām api satyatvaprasaṃgāt tathā tadupādhīnām ity anavasthānam eva syāt, upādhitadvator a- vyavasthānāt | bhrāṃtatve punar upādhīnāṃ dravyopādhīnām asatyatvam astu tadvyatirekeṇa teṣāṃ saṃbhavāt svayam asaṃbhavatāṃ 05śabdair abhidhāne teṣāṃ nirviṣayatvaprasaṃgād iti saviṣayatvaṃ śabdānām icchatā śuddhadravyaviṣayatvam eṣṭavyaṃ, tasya sarvatra sarvadā vyabhicārābhāvād upādhīnām eva vyabhicārāt | na ca vyabhicāriṇām apy upādhīnām abhidhāyakāḥ śabdāḥ saviṣayāṇām asvapnādipratyayānāṃ svapnaviṣayatvaprasaṃgāt iti śuddhadravyapadārthavādinaḥ | te pi na parī- kṣakāḥ | sarvaśabdānāṃ svarūpamātrābhidhāyitvaprasaṃgāt | pare pi hy evaṃ vadeyuḥ | sarve vivādāpannāḥ śabdāḥ svarūpamātrasya prakāśakāḥ śabdatvān meghaśabdavad iti | nanv idam anumānavākyaṃ yadi svarūpātiriktaṃ sādhyaṃ 10prakāśayati tadānenaiva vyabhicāraḥ sādhanasya | no cet katham ataḥ sādhyasiddhir atiprasaṃgād iti dūṣaṇaṃ śuddha- dravyādvaitavācakatvasādhane pi samānaṃ | tadvākyenāpi dravyamātrād vyatiriktasya tadvācakatvasya śabdadharmasya prakāśane tenaiva hetor vyabhicārāt | tadaprakāśane sādhyasiddher ayogāt | dravyādvaitavādinaḥ śabdasya tadvāca- katvadharmasya paramārthato dravyād avyatiriktatvāt sādhanavākyena tatprakāśane pi na hetor vyabhicāra iti cet tarhi śabdādvaitavādino pi sutarāṃ prakṛtasādhanavākyena na vyabhicāraḥ, svarūpamātrābhidhāyakasya sādhyasya 15śabdadharmasya śabdād avyatiriktasya tena sādhanāt dravyamātre śabdasya praveśanena taddharmasyāpi tatra pāraṃparyā- nuṣakteḥ pariharaṇāt | nanu śabdādvaite kathaṃ vācyavācakabhāvaḥ śuddhadravyādvaite kathaṃ ? kalpanāmātrād iti cet, itaratra samānaṃ | yathaiva hy ātmā vastusvabhāvaḥ śarīraṃ tattvam ityādayaḥ paryāyā dravyasyaivaṃ kathyaṃte tadā śabdasyaiva te paryāyā ity api śakyaṃ kathayitum aviśeṣāt | nanu ca jātidravyaguṇakarmāṇi śabdebhyaḥ pratīyaṃte na ca tāni śabdasvarūpaṃ śrotragrāhyatvābhāvād ity api na codyaṃ, jātyādibhir ākārair asatyair eva satyasya 20śabdasvarūpasyāvadhāryamāṇatvāt | tacchabdaiś cāsatyopādhivaśād bhedam anubhavadbhis tasyaivābhidhānāt | na ca jātyā- dyupādhikathanadvāreṇa tadupādhiśabdasvarūpābhidhānād, anyathā tadupādhivyavacchinnaśabdarūpaprakāśanāsaṃbhavāt | jātyādiśabdā jātyādyupādhipratipādakā eveti na śaṃkanīyaṃ, jātyādyupādhīnām asatyatvāt gṛhasya kākādi- vatsuvarṇasya rucakādyākāropādhivac ca | na ca jātyādyupādhayaḥ satyā eva tadupādhīnām api satyatvāpatteḥ upādhitadvatoḥ kvacid vyavasthānāyogāt | tadupādhīnām asatyatve maulopādhīnām apy asatyatvānuṣaṃgāt | na 25cāsatyānām upādhīnāṃ prakāśakāḥ śabdāḥ satyā nāma nirviṣayatvāt | tataḥ saviṣayatvaṃ śabdasyecchatā svarūpa- mātraviṣayatvam eṣitavyaṃ, tasya tatrāvyabhicārāt | jātyādiśabdānāṃ tu jātyādyabhāve pi bhāvād vyabhicāra- darśanāt | na hi gaur aśva ityādayaḥ śabdā gotvāśvatvādijātyabhāve pi vāhakādau na pravartaṃte | tatropa- cārāt pravartaṃta iti cen nāparāgatayo pi yatra kvacana teṣāṃ pravartanāt | tathā dravyaśabdā daṃḍīviṣāṇītyā- dayo guṇaśabdāḥ śuklādayaś ca ratyādayaś ca kriyāśabdāḥ dravyādivyabhicāriṇo bhyūhyāḥ | sanmātraṃ na vyabhicaraṃ- 30tīti cet na, asaty api sattābhidhāyināṃ śabdānāṃ pravṛttidarśanāt | na kiṃcit sad astīty upayan sad eva sarva- m iti bruvāṇaḥ kathaṃ svastho nāma, tato nartho ṃtare guṇādāv iva śuddhadravye pi śabdasya vyabhicārāt svarūpamātrā- bhidhāyitvam eva śreya itītare | taketra praṣṭavyāḥ | kathamamī śabdāḥ svarūpamātraṃ prakāśayaṃto rūpādibhyo bhidyeran ? teṣām api svarūpamātraprakāśane vyabhicārābhāvāt | na svarūpaprakāśino rūpādayo 'cetanatvād iti cet, kiṃ vai śabdaś cetanaḥ ? paramabrahmasvabhāvatvāt śabdajyotiṣaś cetanatvam eveti cet, rūpādayaḥ kiṃ na 35tatsvabhāvāḥ? paramārthatas teṣām asattvāt | atatsvabhāvā eveti cet, śabdajyotir api tata eva tatsvabhāvaṃ mā 105bhūt | tasya satyatve vā dvaitasiddhiḥ śabdajyotiḥparamabrahmaṇoḥ svabhāvatadvator vastusator bhāvāt śabdajyoti- r asatyam api paramabrahmaṇo dhigatyupāyatvāt tatsvarūpam ucyate "śabdabrahmaṇi niṣṇātaḥ paraṃ brahmādhigacchatīti" vacanāt | na tathā rūpādaya iti cet katham asatyaṃ tadvadadhigatinimittaṃ ? rūpādīnām api tathānuṣaṃgābhāvāt | tasya vidyānukūlatvād bhāvanāprakarṣasātmībhāve vidyāvabhāsam arthakāraṇatā na tu rūpādīnām iti cet, rūpādayaḥ 05kuto na vidyānukūlāḥ ? bhedavyavahārasyāvidyātmanaḥ kāraṇatvād iti cet, tata eva śabdo pi vidyānukūlo mā bhūt | guruṇopadiṣṭasya tasya rāgādipraśamahetutvād vidyānukūlatve rūpādīnāṃ tathaiva tad astu viśeṣābhāvāt | teṣām anirdiśyatvān na gurūpadiṣṭatvasaṃbhava iti cet na, svamatavirodhāt | "na so sti pratyayo loke yaḥ śabdānugamādṛte | anuviddham ivābhāti sarvaṃ śabde prataṣṭhitam || " iti vacanāt | śābdaḥ pratyayaḥ sarvaḥ śabdānvito nānya iti cāyuktaṃ, śrotrajaśabdapratyayasyāśabdānvitatvaprasakteḥ svābhidhānaviśeṣāt pratyakṣa 10evārthaḥ pratyayair niścīyata ity abhyupagamāc ca | nanu ca rūpādayaḥ śabdān nārthāṃtaraṃ teṣāṃ tadvivartatvāt | tato na te guruṇopadiśyaṃte yena vidyānukūlāḥ syur iti cet, tarhi śabdo pi paramabrahmaṇo nānya iti kathaṃ guruṇopadeśyaḥ | tato bhedena prakalpya śabdaṃ gurur upadiśatīti cet, rūpādīn api tathopadiśatu | tathā ca śabdādvaitam upāyatattvaṃ paramabrahmaṇo na punā rūpādvaitaṃ rasādvaitādi ceti bruvāṇo na prekṣāvān | nanu ca loke śabdasya parapratipādanopāyatvena supratītatvāt sughaṭastasya gurūpadeśo na tu rūpādīnām iti cet na, 15teṣām api svapratipattyupāyatayā hi pratītatvāt | tadvijñānaṃ svapratipattyupāyo na ta eveti cet tarhi śabdajñānaṃ parasya pratipattyupāyo na śabda iti samānaṃ | paraṃparayā śabdasya pratipattyupāyatve rūpādīnāṃ supratipattyupāyatās tu | na hi dhūmādir ūpādīnāṃ vijñānāt pāvakādiprattipattir janasyāprasiddhāḥ | śabdaḥ sākṣāt parapratipattyupāyas tasya pratibhāsād abhinnatvād iti cet, tata eva rūpādayaḥ sākṣāt svapratipattihetavaḥ saṃtu | evaṃ ca yathā śrotrapratibhāsād abhinnaḥ śabdas tatsamānādhikaraṇatayā saṃvedanāc chrotrapratibhāsaś ca 20paramabrahma tattvavikalpāc chabdāt so pi ca brahmatattvāt saṃvedanamātralakṣaṇād avyabhicārisvarūpād iti | tataḥ paramabrahmasiddhiḥ | tathā rūpādayaḥ svapratibhāsād abhinnāḥ, so pi pratibhāsamātravikalpāl liṃgāt, so pi ca paramātmanaḥ svasaṃvedanamātralakṣaṇād iti na śabdādrūpādīnāṃ kaṃcana viśeṣam utpaśyāmaḥ | sarvathā tam apaśyaṃtaś ca śabda eva svarūpaprakāśano na tu rūpādayaḥ, sa eva paramabrahmaṇodhigamopāyas tatsvabhāvo vā na punasta iti kathaṃ pratipadyemahi | atrāparaḥ prāha | puruṣādvaitam evāstu padārthaḥ pradhānaśabdabrahmādes tatsvabhāvatvāt tasyaiva 25vidhirūpasya nityadravyatvād iti | tad apy asāraṃ | tadanyāpohasya padārthatvasiddheḥ | śabdo hi brahma bruvāṇaḥ svapratipakṣād apoḍhaṃ brūyāt | kiṃ vānyathā prathamapakṣe vidhipratiṣedhātmano vastunaḥ padārthatvasiddhiḥ | dvitīya- pakṣe pi saiva, svapratipakṣād avyāvṛtasya paramātmanaḥ śabdenābhidhānāt | tadvidhir evānyaniṣedha iti cet, tadanyapratiṣedha eva tadvidhir astu | tathā cānyāpoha eva padārthaḥ syāt svarūpasya vidhes tadapoha iti nāma- mātrabhedād artho na bhidyate eva yato niṣṭasiddhiḥ syād iti cet | na | anyāpohasyānyārthāpekṣatvāt svarūpa- 30vidheḥ parānapekṣatvād arthabhedagateḥ | paramātmany advaye sati tato nyasyārthasyābhāvāt kathaṃ tadapekṣayānyāpoha iti cet na | paraparikaṃlpitasyāvaśyābhyugamanīyatvāt | so py avidyātmaka eveti cet, kim avidyātopohas tada- pekṣo neṣṭaḥ ? so py avidyātmaka eveti cet tarhi tattvato nāvidyātopohaḥ paramātmana iti kutovidyātvaṃ yena sa eva padasyārtho nityaḥ pratiṣṭheta | saty api ca paramātmani saṃvedanātmany advaye kathaṃ śabdaviṣayatvaṃ ? svasaṃvedanād eva tasya prasiddhes tatpratipattaye śabdavaiyarthyāt | tato mithyāpravāda evāyaṃ nityaṃ dravyaṃ padārtha 35iti || 106vyaktāvekatra śabdena nirṇītāyāṃ kathaṃcana | tadviśeṣaṇabhūtāyā jāteḥ saṃpratyayaḥ svataḥ || 25 || guḍaśabdād yathā jñāne guḍe mādhuryanirṇayaḥ | svataḥ pratīyate loke prokto niṃbe ca tiktatā || 26 || pratītayā punar jātyā viśiṣṭāṃ vyaktim īhitām | yāṃ yāṃ paśyati tatrāyaṃ pravartetārthasiddhaye || 27 || tathā ca sakalaḥ śābdavyavahāraḥ pratiddhyati | pratīter bādhaśūnyatvād ity eke saṃpracakṣate || 28 || 05na pradhānaṃ śuddhadravyaṃ śabdatattvam ātmatattvaṃ vādvayaṃ padārthaḥ pratītibādhitatvāt | nāpi bhedavādināṃ nānāvyaktiṣu nityāsu vāśabdasya pravṛttiḥ tatra saṃketakaraṇāsaṃbhavādidoṣāvatārāt | kiṃ tarhi ? vyaktāv e- kasyāṃ śabdaḥ pravartate śṛṃgagrāhikayā paropadeśāl liṃgadarśanād vā tasyāṃ tato nirṇītāyāṃ tadviśeṣaṇabhūtāyāṃ jātau svata eva niścayo yathā guḍādiśabdād guḍāder nirṇaye tadviśeṣaṇe mādhuryādau tathābhyāsādivaśāl loke saṃpratyayāt | tataḥ svaniścatayā jātyā viśiṣṭām abhipretāṃ yāṃ vyaktiṃ paśyati tatra tatreṣṭasiddhaye pravartate | 10tāvatā ca sakalaśābdavyavahāraḥ siddhyati bādhakābhāvād iti vyaktipadārthavādinaḥ prāhuḥ || tad apy asaṃgataṃ jātipratīter vṛttisaṃbhave | śabdenājanyamānāyāḥ śabdavṛttivirodhataḥ || 29 || pāraṃparyeṇa cec chabdāt sā vṛttiḥ karaṇān na kim | tato na śabdato vṛttir eṣāṃ syāj jātivādivat || 30 || pratītāyām api śabdād vyaktāv ekatra yāvat svatas tajjātir na pratītā na tāvat tadviśiṣṭāṃ vyaktiṃ pratītya kaścit pravartate iti | jātipratyayād eva pravṛttisaṃbhave śabdāt sā pravṛttir iti viruddhaṃ, jātipratyayasya 15śabdenājanyamānatvāt | śabdād vyaktipratītibhāve tadviśeṣaṇabhūtāyā jāteḥ saṃpratyayāt tata eva jātir gamyata eveti cet, katham evaṃ vyaktivajjātir api śabdārtho na syāt ? tasyāḥ śabdato 'śrūyamāṇatvād iti cet, kim idānīṃ śabdato gamyamāno rthaḥ śabdasyāviṣayaḥ | pradhānabhāvenāviṣaya eveti cen na, gamyamānasyāpi pradhānabhāvadarśanāt yathā guḍaśabdād gamyamānaṃ mādhuryaṃ pittopaśamanaprakaraṇe | na cātra jāter apradhānatvam ucitaṃ tatpratītim aṃtareṇa pravṛttyārthinaḥ pravṛttyanupapatteḥ | yadi punarjātiḥ śabdād gamyamānāpi neṣyate tatpratyayasyā- 20bhyāsādivaśād evotpattes tadā katham aśabdāj jātipratyayān na pravṛttiḥ ? pāraṃparyeṇa śabdāt sā pravṛttir iti cet, karaṇāt kiṃ na syāt ? yathaiva hi śabdādvyaktipratītis tato jātipratyayas tatas tadviśiṣṭe hi tadvyaktau saṃpratya- yāt pravṛttir iti śabdamūlā sā tathā śabdasyāpy akṣāt pratīter akṣamūlās tu tathā vyavahārān naivam iti cet, samāna- m anyatra | tato na vyaktipadārthavādināṃ jātipadārthavādinām iva śabdāt samīhitārtho pravṛttiḥ śabdenāpari- cchinna eva tatra teṣāṃ pravartanāt || 25etena taddvayasyaiva padārthatvaṃ nivāritam | pakṣe dvayoktadoṣasyāśakteḥ syādvādavidviṣām || 31 || na hi jātivyaktī paramabhinne bhinne vā sarvathā saṃbhāvyete yena padārthatvena yugapat pratīmaḥ | yena svabhāvena bhinne tenaivābhinne ity api viruddhaṃ, krameṇa jātivyaktyoḥ parasparānapekṣayoḥ padārthatve pakṣadvayokta- doṣāsaktiḥ | kvacij jātiśabdāt pratītya lakṣaṇayā vyaktiṃ pratipadyate, kvacid vyaktiṃ pratītya jātim iti hi jātivyaktipadārthavādipakṣād evāsakṛjjātivyaktyātmavastunaḥ padārthatve kim anena syādvādavidveṣeṇa | keci- 30d atrākṛtipadārthavādinaḥ prāhuḥ || lohitākṛtim ācaṣṭe yathokto lohitadhvaniḥ | lohitākṛtyadhiṣṭhāne vibhāgāl lohite guṇe || 32 || tadāveśāt tathā tatra pratyayasya samudbhavāt | dravye ca samavāyena prasūyeta tadāśraye || 33 || guṇe samāsṛtatvena samavāyāt tadākṛteḥ | saṃyuktasamavete ca dravye nyatropapādayet || 34 || lohitapratyayaṃ raktavastradvayavṛte pi ca | tathā gaur iti śabde pi kathayaty ākṛtiṃ svataḥ || 35 || 107gotvarūpāt tadāveśāt tadadhiṣṭhāna eva tu | tadāśraye ca gopiṃḍe gobuddhiṃ kurute ṃjasā || 36 || kasmāt punar guṇe dravye dravyāṃtare ca pratyayaṃ kurvan nākṛter abhidhāyakaḥ śabda iti na codyaṃ, lohitaśabdo hy arthāṃtaranirapekṣo guṇasāmānye svarūpaṃ pratilabdhasvarūpaḥ tadadhiṣṭhāno yadā na guṇasya lohitasya nāpy alohi- tatvena vyāveśāt pratyāyanaṃ karoti tadā vibhāgābhāvād ākṛtyadhiṣṭhāna eva | sa tu guṇo pratyayam ādadhatīty ā- 05kṛtim abhidhatte | yathopāśrayaviśeṣāt sphaṭikamaṇiṃ tadguṇam upalabhyamānam adhyakṣaṃ sphaṭikamaṇer eva prakāśakaṃ tadadhiṣṭhānasya paropahitaguṇavyāveśād avibhāgena tadguṇatvapratyayajananāt | evaṃ dravyam abhidadhāno lohitaśabdaḥ svābhidheyalohitatvākṛter lohitaguṇe samavetāyās tasya ca dravye samavetatvād ākṛtyadhiṣṭhāna eva tatsamavetasamavā- yād guṇavyavahite pi dravye lohitapratyayam upapādayet, evam anyatra dravye lohitadravyasya saṃyuktatvāt tatra ca lohitaguṇasya samavetatvāt tatra ca lohitākṛteḥ samavāyāt saṃyuktasamavetasamavāyāṃtaram upajanayet | evaṃ 10tu vastradvayavṛte śukle vastre saṃyuktasamavetasamavāyād iti yathā pratītaṃ loke tathā gaur iti śabdād api svato gotvarūpām ākṛtiṃ kathayati tatra pratilabdhasvarūpas tadadhiṣṭhāna eva tadgopiṃḍe gopratyayaṃ karoty avibhāgena tasya tadāveśāt || evaṃ pacati śabdo dhiśrayaṇādikriyāgataiḥ | sāmānyaiḥ samam ekārthasamavetaṃ prabodhayet || 37 || vyāpakaṃ pacisāmānyam adhiśrityādikarmaṇām | yathā bhramaṇasāmānyaṃ bhramatīti dhvanirjane || 38 || 15pacatyādiśabdaḥ kriyāpratipādaka eva nākṛtiviṣaya iti mā maṃsthāḥ svayam ākṛtyadhiṣṭhānasya tasya pacanādikriyāpratyayahetutvāt | pacatiśabdo hi yāḥ kāścanādhiśrayaṇādikriyās tāsāṃ yāni pratyarthaniya- tāny adhiśrayaṇatvādisāmānyāni taiḥ sahaikārthe samavetaṃ yat sarvaviṣayaṃ pacisāmānyam abhivyaktaṃ tatpratipādayati yathā bhramatiśabdo 'nekakarmaviṣayaṃ bhramaṇasāmānyaṃ loke || tathā ḍitthādiśabdāś ca pūrvāparaviśeṣagam | yadṛcchatvādisāmānyaṃ tasyaiva pratibodhakāḥ || 39 || 20na hi ḍittho ḍavittha ityādayo yadṛcchāśabdās tair api ḍitthatvādyākṛter abhidhānāt || ity evam ākṛtiṃ śabdasyārthaṃ ye nāma menire | tenātiśerate jātivādinaṃ proktanītitaḥ || 40 || jātir ākṛtir ity arthabhedābhāvāt kathaṃcana | guṇatve tv ākṛter vyaktivāda evāsthito bhavet || 41 || na sarvā jātir ākṛtir nāpi guṇaś caturastrādisaṃsthānalakṣaṇaḥ | kiṃ tarhi ? saṃsthānaviśeṣavyaṃgyā jāti- r lohitatvagotvādir ākṛtiḥ sā ca saṃsthānaviśeṣānabhivyaṃgyāyāḥ sattvādijāter anyā | na sarvaṃ saṃsthāna- 25viśeṣeṇaiva vyaṃgyaṃ tadrahitākāśādiṣv api bhāvāt | dravyatvam anenātadvyagyam uktaṃ tathā guṇeṣu saṃsthānaviśeṣā- bhāvāt | tadvadātmatvādi tadanabhivyaṃgyaṃ bahudhā pratyeyaṃ | gotvaṃ punar na sāsnādisanniveśaviśeṣam aṃtareṇa piṃḍamātreṇa yujyate aśvādipiṃḍenāpi tadabhivyaktiprasaṃgāt | tathā rājatvam ānuṣatvādi sarvam iti kaścit | so pi na vipaścit | lohitatvādeḥ saṃsthānaviśeṣarahitena lohitādiguṇena vyavacchedyamānatvāt | paca- tyādisāmānyasya ca pacanādikarmaṇā tādṛśena vyaṃgyatvād ākṛtitvābhāvānuṣaṃgāt | sattvādijāteś cākṛti- 30tvānabhyupagame katham ākṛtir eva padārtha ity ekāṃtaḥ siddhyet | jātiguṇakarmaṇām api padārthatvasiddher vyaktākṛti- jātayaś ca padārtha ity abhyupagacchatām adoṣa iti cen na, teṣām api kasyacit padasya vyaktir evārthaḥ kasyacid ā- kṛtir eva kasyacij jātir evety ekāṃtopagamāt pakṣatrayoktadoṣānuṣakteḥ | kiṃ ca | saṃsthānaviśeṣeṇa vyajyamānāṃ jātim ākṛtiṃ vadatāṃ kutaḥ saṃsthānānāṃ viśeṣaḥ siddhyet yenākṛtīnāṃ viśeṣas tadvyaṃgyatayāvatiṣṭheta | na tāvat svata eva tanniścitir atiprasaṃgāt | parasmād viśeṣaṇāt tadviśeṣo niścīyate iti cet, tadviśeṣaṇasyāpi 108kuto viśeṣo vasīyatāṃ ? parasmād viśeṣaṇād iti ced anavasthānāt | saṃsthānaviśeṣā pratipattir iti kathaṃ tadvyaṃgyākṛtiviśeṣaniścayaḥ | yadi punar ākṛtiviśeṣaniścayād etad abhivyaṃjakasaṃsthānaviśeṣaniścayaḥ syād iti mataṃ tadā parasparāśraṇaṃ, saṃsthānaviśeṣasya niścaye saty ākṛtiviśeṣasya niścayas taniścaye sati saṃsthānaviśeṣa- niścaya iti | svata evākṛtiviśeṣasya niścayād adoṣa iti cet na, saṃsthānaviśeṣaniścayasyāpi svata 05evānuṣaṃgāt | pratyayaviśeṣād ākṛtiviśeṣaḥ saṃsthānaviśeṣaś ca niścīyata iti cet, kutaḥ pratyayaviśeṣasiddhiḥ ? na tāvat svasaṃvedanataḥ siddhāṃtavirodhāt | pratyayāṃtarāc ced anavasthā | viṣayaviśeṣanirṇayād iti cet, parasparā- śrayaṇaṃ, viṣayaviśeṣasya siddhau pratyayaviśeṣasya siddhiḥ tatsiddhau ca tatsiddhir iti | na caivaṃ sarvatra viśeṣavyavasthāpahnavaḥ svasaṃviditajñānavādināṃ pratyayaviśeṣasya svārthavyavasāyātmanaḥ svataḥ siddheḥ sarvatra viṣayavyavasthopapatteḥ | kathaṃ cāyam ākṛtīnāṃ gotvādīnāṃ parasparaṃ viśiṣṭakṛtām aparaviśeṣeṇa viraho pi 10svayam upapannaḥ | gavādivyaktīnāṃ viśeṣaṇavaśād eva tām upagacchet tathā dṛṣṭatvād iti cet na, tatraiva vivā- dāt | tadavivāde vā vyaktyākṛtyātmakasya vastunaḥ padārthatvasiddhis tathā darśanasya sarvatra bhāvāt | yo pi manyate nyāpohamātraṃ śabdasyārtha iti tasyāpi — yadi gaur ity ayaṃ śabdo vidhatte nyavivartanam | vidadhīta tadā gotvaṃ tan nānyāpohagocaraḥ || 42 || svalakṣaṇam anyasmād apohyate nenety anyāpoho vikalpastaṃ yadi gośabdo vidhatte tadā gām eva kiṃ na vida- 15dhyāt | tathā ca nānyāpohaśabdārthaḥ gośabdenāgonivṛtteḥ kalpanātmikāyāḥ svayaṃ vidhānāt || agonivṛttim apy anyanivṛttimukhato yadi | gośabdaḥ kathayen nūnam anavasthā prasajyate || 43 || na gaur agaur iti gonivṛttis tāvad ekā tato dvitīyā tv agonivṛttis tato nyā tannivṛttis tṛtīyā tato nya- nivṛtiś caturthī yadi gośabdena kathyate tanmukhena gatipravartanāt tadā sāpi na gośabdena vidhiprādhānye- nābhidheyā dvitīyanivṛtter api tathāvidheyatvaprasaṃgāt | gaur eva vidhisiddheḥ svānyanivṛttidvāreṇābhidhīyata 20iti cet, tarhi tato nyā paṃcamī nivṛttis tato nivṛttiḥ ṣaṣṭhī sā gośabdasyārtha ity anavasthā sudūram apy anusṛtya tadvidhidvāreṇāśrayaṇāt | nivṛttiparaṃparāyām eva śabdasya vyāpārāt śabdo vivakṣāṃ vidhatte na punar bahirartha- m ity abhyupagame katham anyāpohakṛt sarvaḥ śabdaḥ sarvathā — vaktur icchāṃ vidhatte sau bahirarthaṃ na jātucit | śabdo nyāpohakṛt sarvaḥ yasya vāṃdhyavijṛṃbhitam || 44 || yathaiva hi śabdena bahirarthasya prakāśane tatra pramāṇāṃtarā vṛttiḥ sarvātmanā tadvedane nārthasya niścita- 25tvān niścite samāropābhāvāt | tadvyavacchede pi pramāṇāṃtarasyāpravṛtter vastuno dharmasya kasyacin niścaye sarva- dharmātmakasya dharmiṇo niścayāt sarvagrahāpatter anyathā tadātmakasyaikadharmasyāpi niścayānupapattis tato bhinnasya dharmasya niścaye dharmiṇi pravṛttighaṭanāt tena tasya saṃbaṃdhābhāvād anupakāryopakārakatvāt | tadupakāre vā dharmopakāraśaktyātmakasya dharmiṇo dharmadvāreṇa śabdāt pratipattau sakalagrahasya tadavasthatvāt tadupakāraśakter api tato bhedenānavasthānāt | pratyakṣavadvastuviṣayasya śabdapratyayasya spaṣṭapratibhāsaprasaṃgāc ca na śabdasya tadviṣa- 30yatvaṃ tathaiva vaktṛvivakṣāyāḥ śabdenābhidhāne viśeṣābhāvāt | na ca tatra pramāṇāṃtarā vṛttir evābhyupagaṃtuṃ yuktā śabdāt sāmānyataḥ pratipannāyām api tasyāṃ viśeṣasaṃśrayāt pramāṇāṃtaravṛtter eva niścayāt | tato vaktur icchāyāṃ bahirarthavacchabdasya pravṛttyasaṃbhave pi tām eva śabdo vidadhātīti kathaṃ na vāṃdhyavijṛṃbhitaṃ, sarvaśabdānām anyāpohakāritvapratijñānāt | nanu ca vivakṣāyāḥ svarūpe saṃvedyamāne śabdo na pravartate eva kalpite nyāpohe tasya pravṛttes tato nyāpohakārī sarvaḥ śabda iti vacanān na vāṃdhyavilasitam iti cet, sa 109tarhi kalpito nyāpohaḥ vivakṣāto bhinnasvabhāvo vaktuḥ svasaṃvedyo na syād bhāvāṃtaravat tasya tatsvabhāvatve vā saṃvedyatvasiddheḥ kathaṃ na saṃvedyamāne tatsvarūpe śabdaḥ pravartate | nanu ca vaktur vivakṣāyāḥ svasaṃviditaṃ rūpaṃ saṃvedanamātropādānaṃ sakalapratyaye bhāvāt kalpanākāras tu pūrvaśabdavāsanopādānas tatra vartamānaḥ śabdaḥ kathaṃ svasaṃvedye rūpe vāstave pravartate nāma yato vastuviṣayaḥ syād iti cet, naivaṃ | svasaṃviditarūpakalpanā- 05kārayor bhinnopādānātvena saṃtānabhedaprasaṃgāt | tathā ca sarvacittacaitānām ātmasaṃvedanaṃ pratyakṣam iti vyāhanyato svasaṃvedanādbhinnasya vikalpasya svasaṃviditatvavirodhāt rūpādivat svasaṃvedanasyaivopādānatvāt | kalpanotpattau śabdavāsanāyāḥ sahakāritvān na svasaṃviditasvarūpāt kalpanākāro bhinnasaṃtāna iti cet, katham idānīṃ tato sāv ananya eva na syād abhinnopādānatvāt | tathāpi tasya tato nyatve katham upādānabhedo bhedakaḥ ? kāryāṇāṃ vyatirekāsiddheḥ kāryabhedasyopādānabhedam aṃtareṇāpi bhāvāt tasya tatsādhanatānupapatteḥ | svasaṃviditākārasya 10kalpitākārasya caikasya vikalpajñānasya tathāvidhānekākāravikalpopādānatvād adoṣo yam iti cet, naikasyā- nekākārasya vastunaḥ siddhyanuṣaṃgāt | saṃvidi kalpitākārasya bhrāṃtatvān naikam anekākāraṃ vikalpavedanam iti cet na, bhrāṃtetarākārasya tadavasthatvāt | bhrāṃtākārasyāsattve tad ekaṃ sadasadātmakam iti kuto na sattva- siddhiḥ | yadi punar asadākārasyākiṃcidrūpatvād ekarūpam eva vikalpavedanam iti matiḥ, tadā tatra śabdaḥ prava- rtata iti na kvacit pravartata ity uktaṃ syāt | tathopagame ca vivakṣājanmāno hi śabdās tām eva gamayeyur iti 15riktā vācoyuktiḥ | gamayeyur iti saṃbhāvanāyaṃ liṅprayogāt tām api mājīgaman na gīr bahirarthavat sarvathā nirviṣa- yatvena teṣāṃ vyavasthāpanād ity apy ātmadhātino vacanaṃ svayaṃ sādhanadūṣaṇavacanānarthakyaprasakteḥ | saṃvṛtyā tadvacanam arthavad iti cet kenārtheneti vaktavyaṃ ? tadanyāpohamātreṇeti cet, vicāropapannenetareṇa vā ? na tāvat prathamapakṣastasya vicāryamāṇasyākiṃcidrūpatvasamarthanāt | vicārānupapannena tv anyāpohena sāṃvṛttena vacana- syārthavattve bahirarthena tathābhūtena tasyārthavattvaṃ kim aniṣṭaṃ tathā vyavahartur vacanād bahiḥ pravṛter api ghaṭanāt || 20anyāpohe pratīte ca kathamarthe pravartanam | śabdāt siddhyej janasyāsya sarvathātiprasaṃgataḥ || 45 || na hy anyatra śabdena codyate nyatra tanmūlā pravṛttir yuktā godehacodane balīvardavāhanādau tatprasaṃgāt || ekatvāropamātreṇa yadi dṛśyavikalpayoḥ | pravṛttiḥ kasyacid dṛśye vikalpe py astv abhedataḥ || 46 || naikatvādhyavasāyo pi dṛśyaṃ spṛśati jātucit | vikalpyasyānyathā siddhyed dṛśyasparśitvam aṃjasā || 47 || vikalpyadṛśyasāmānyaikatvenādhyavasīyate | yadi dṛśyaviśeṣe syāt kathaṃ vṛttistadarthinām || 48 || 25tasya ced dṛśyasāmānyaikatvāropāt kva vartanam | saugatasya bhaved arthe navasthāpyanuṣaṃgataḥ || 49 || nānyasmād vyāvṛttir anyārthasya na ca vyāvṛtto nya evety ucyate ghaṭasyāghaṭavyāvṛtteḥ nivartamānasyāghaṭatvasaṃgāt | tathā ca na tasyā ghaṭavyāvṛttir nāma tasmād yaivānyā vyāvṛttiḥ sa eva vyāvṛttaḥ śabdapratipattibhedas tu saṃketa- bhedād eva vyāvṛttir vyāvṛtta iti | dharmadharmiprādhānyena saṃketaviśeṣe pravṛttes tadvācyabhedas tu na vāstavo ti- prasaṃgāt | tad uktaṃ | "api cānyonyavyāvṛttivṛttyor vyāvṛtta ity api | śabdāś ca niścayāś caivaṃ saṃketaṃ na 30niruṃdhate" iti dṛśyavikalpayor vyāvṛttyor ekatvāropāvyāvṛtticodane pi śabdena vikalpena vā vyāvṛtteḥ pravṛttir arthe syād iti kaścit | tasya vikalpye pi kadācit pravṛttir astu viśeṣābhāvāt | na hi dṛśya- vikalpyayor ekatvādhyavasāyāviśeṣe pi dṛśya eva pravṛttir na tu vikalpe jātucid iti buddhyāmahe | dṛśye rtha- kriyārthināṃ pravṛttis tasyārthakriyāyāṃ samarthanān na punar vikalpye tasya tatrāsamarthatvād iti cen nā, arthakriyā- samarthena vikalpena sahaikatvādhyāropam āpannasya dṛśyasyārthakriyāsamarthatvaikāṃtābhāvāt | svato rthakriyāsamarthaṃ 110dṛśyam iti cet tadekatvādhyāropād vikalpyam api svato na tatsamartham iti cet tadaikyāropād dṛśyam api tadanayor ekatvenādhyavasitayor aviśeṣāt sarvathā kvacit pravṛttau katham anyatrāpi pravṛttir vinivāryate | na cāna- yor ekatvādhyavasāyaḥ saṃbhavati dṛśyasyādhyavasāyāviṣayatvāt anyathā vikalpyasya vastusaṃsparśitvaprasaṃgāt | na ca parāmārthato dṛśyam aviṣayīkurvan vikalpo vikalpyena sahaikatayādhyavasyati nāmātiprasaṃgāt | nanu 05ca dṛśyaṃ vikalpasyālaṃbanaṃ mā bhūd adhyavaseyaṃ tu bhavatīti yuktaṃ tadvikalpyena sahaikatayādhyavasāyatvam iti cet, tarhi na viśeṣarūpaṃ tenaikyenādhyavasīyate sāmānyākārasyaivādhyavaseyatvāt | dṛśyasāmānyena saha vikalpyam ekatve nādhyavasīyata iti cet, kathaṃ dṛśyaviśeṣe tadarthināṃ pravṛttiḥ syāt | dṛśyaviśeṣasya dṛśyasāmānyena sahaikatvāropāt tatra pravṛttir iti cet, kvedānīṃ saugatasya pravṛttir anavasthānāt | sudūram apy a- nusṛtya viśeṣe dhyavasāyāsaṃbhavāt | tato rthapravṛttim icchatā śabdāt tasya nānyāpohamātraṃ viṣayo bhyupeyo 10jātimātrādivat | sarvathā nirviṣayaḥ śabdo stv ity asaṃgataṃ, vṛttyāpi tasya nirviṣayatve sādhanādivacana- vyavahāravirodhāt || kiṃ punar evaṃ śabdasya viṣaya ity āha; — jātivyaktyātmakaṃ vastu tato stu jñānagocaraḥ | prasiddhaṃ bahiraṃtaś ca śābdavyavahṛtīkṣaṇāt || 50 || yady atra vyavahṛtim upajanayati tattadviṣayaṃ yathā pratyakṣādi | jātivyaktyātmake vastuni vyavahṛtim upajana- 15yattadviṣayaṃ | tathā ca śabda ity atra nāsiddhaṃ sādhanaṃ bahiraṃtaś ca vyavahṛteḥ sāmānyaviśeṣātmani vastuni samīkṣaṇāt | tathā ca yatraiva śabdāt pratipattis tatraiva pravṛttiḥ tasyaiva prāptiḥ pratyakṣāder iveti sarvaṃ susthaṃ | sattāśabdād dravyatvādiśabdād vā kathaṃ sāmānyaviśeṣātmani vastuni pratipattir iti cet, sadviśeṣopahitasya satsāmānyasya dravyādiviśeṣopahitasya ca dravyatvādisāmānyasya tena pratipādanāt | tad anenābhāvaśabdād adravya- tvāditvād vā tatra pratipattir uktā bhāvāṃtarasvabhāvatvād abhāvasya, guṇādisvabhāvatvāc cādravyatvādeḥ bhāvopaha- 20tasyābhāvasyābhāvaśabdena guṇādyupahitasya cādravyatvāder adravyatvādiśabdena prakāśanād vā | na ca bhāvopahi- tatvam abhāvasyāsiddhaṃ sarvadā ghaṭasyābhāvaḥ paṭasyābhāva ityādi bhāvopādher evābhāvasya pratīteḥ | svātaṃtryeṇa sakṛda py avedanāt | tathaivādravyaṃ guṇādir ajīvo dharmādir iti guṇādyapādher adravyatvādeḥ supratītatvāt na tasya tadupahitatvam asiddhaṃ tathā pratīter abādhatvāt | etena satsāmānyasya viśeṣopahitatvaṃ dravyatvādisāmānyasya ca dravyatvādiviśeṣopahitatvam asiddhaṃ bruvāṇaḥ pratyākhyātaḥ, satāṃ viśeṣāṇāṃ bhāvaḥ sattā dravyādīnāṃ bhāvo 25dravyāditvam iti sattādisāmānyasya svaviśeṣāśrayasyaiva pratyayābhidhānavyavahāragocaratvāt | saddravyaṃ suvarṇaṃ vānayety ukte tanmātrasyānayānadarśanāt svaviśeṣātmana eva sadādisāmānyasya tadgocaratvaṃ pratītisiddhaṃ | sadādiviśeṣam ānayeti vacane tasya sattvādisāmānyātmakasya vyavahāragocaratvavat | tataḥ sūktaṃ sāmānya- viśeṣātmano vastunaḥ śabdagocaratvaṃ | tathā śabdavyavahārasya nirbādham avabhāsanāt | katham evaṃ paṃcatayī śabdānāṃ vṛttir jātyādiśabdānām abhāvād iti na śaṃkanīyaṃ, yasmāt; — 30tatra syādvādinaḥ prāhuḥ kṛtvāyoddhārakalpanām | jāteḥ pradhānabhāvena kāṃścic chabdān prabodhakān || 51 || vyakteḥ prakhyāpakāṃś cānyān guṇadravyakriyātmanaḥ | lokasaṃvyavahārārtham aparān pāribhāṣikān || 52 || na hi gauraś ca ityādiśabdāj jāteḥ pradhānabhāvena guṇībhūtavyaktisvabhāvāyāḥ prakāśana guṇakriyādravya- śabdād vā yathoditād vyakter guṇādyātmikāyāḥ prādhānyena guṇībhūtajātyātmanaḥ pratipādane syādvādināṃ kaści- d virodho yena sāmānyaviśeṣātmakavastuviṣayaśabdam ācakṣāṇānāṃ paṃcatayī śabdapravṛttir na siddhyet || 111tenecchāmātrataṃtraṃ yatsaṃjñākarma tad iṣyate | nāmācāryair na jātyādinimittāpannavigraham || 53 || siddhe hi jātyādinimittāṃtare vivakṣātmanaḥ śabdasya nimittāt saṃvyavahāriṇāṃ nimittāṃtarānapekṣaṃ saṃjñākarma nāmety āhur ācāryās tato jātyādinimittaṃ saṃjñākaraṇam anādiyogyatāpekṣaṃ na nāma | kena cit svecchayā saṃvyavahārārthaṃ pravartitattvāt, parāparavṛddhaprasiddhes tathaivāvyavacchedāt, bādhakābhāvāt | 05kā punar iyaṃ sthāpanety āha; — vastunaḥ kṛtasaṃjñasya pratiṣṭhā sthāpanā matā | sadbhāvetarabhedena dvidhā tattvādhiropataḥ || 54 || sthāpyata iti sthāpanā pratikṛtiḥ sā cāhitanām akasyeṃdrāder vāstavasya tattvādhyāropāt pratiṣṭhā so 'ya- m ity abhisaṃbaṃdhenānyasya vyavasthāpanā sthāpanāmātraṃ sthāpaneti vacanāt | tatrādhyāropyamānena bhāveṃdrādinā samānā pratimā sadbhāvasthāpanā mukhyadarśinaḥ svayaṃ tasyās tadbuddhisaṃbhavāt | kathaṃcit sādṛśyasadbhāvāt | 10mukhyākāraśūnyā vastumātrā punar asadbhāvasthāpanā paropadeśād eva tatra so 'yam iti saṃpratyayāt || sādarānugrahākāṃkṣāhetutvāt pratibhidyate | nāmnas tasya tathābhāvābhāvād atrāvivādataḥ || 55 || sthāpanāyām evādaro nugrahākāṃkṣā ca lokasya na punar nāmnīty atra na hi kasyacid vivādo sti yena tataḥ sā na pratibhidyate | nāmni kasyacid ādaradarśanān na tatas tadbheda iti cen na, svadevatāyām atibhaktitas tannāmake rthe tadadhyāropasyāśuvṛttes tatsthāpanāyām evādarāvatārāt | tad anena nāmni kasyacid anugrahākāṃkṣāśaṃkā vyudastā, 15kevalam āhitanāmake vastuni kasyacitkādācitkī sthāpanā kasyacit tu kālāṃtarasthāyinī niyatā | bhūya- s tathā saṃpratyayahetur iti viśeṣaḥ || nanv anāhitanāmno pi kasyacid darśaneṃjasā | punas tatsadṛśe citrakarmādau dṛśyate svataḥ || 56 || so 'yam ity avasāyasya prādurbhāvaḥ kathaṃcana | sthāpanā sā ca tasyeti kṛtasaṃjñasya sā kutaḥ || 57 || naitat san nāma sāmānyasadbhāvāt tatra tattvataḥ | kvānyathā so yam ityādivyavahāraḥ pravartatām || 58 || 20nanv evaṃ sati nāmni sthāpanānupapattes tasyās tena vyāptiḥ kathaṃ na tādātmyam iti cen na, viruddhadharmādhyā- sāt | tathā hi — siddhaṃ bhāvam apekṣyaiva sthāpanāyāḥ pravṛttitaḥ | tadapekṣāṃ vinā nāma bhāvād bhinnaṃ tataḥ sthitam || 59 || kiṃ svarūpaprakāraṃ dravyam ity āha; — yat svato bhimukhaṃ vastu bhaviṣyatparyayaṃ prati | taddravyaṃ dvividhaṃ jñeyam āgametarabhedataḥ || 60 || 25na hy avastv eva dravyam abādhitapratītisiddhaṃ vā, nāpy anāgatapariṇāmaviśeṣaṃ prati grahītābhimukhyaṃ na bhavati pūrvāparasvabhāvatyāgopādānasthānalakṣaṇatvād vastunaḥ sarvathā tadviparītasya pratītiviruddhatvāt | tac ca dvividha- m āgamano āgamabhedāt pratipattavyam || ātmā tatprabhṛtajñāyī yo nāmānupayuktadhīḥ | so trāgamaḥ samāmnātaḥ syād dravyaṃ lakṣaṇānvayāt || 61 || anupayuktaḥ prābhṛtajñāyī ātmāgamaḥ | kathaṃ dravyam iti nāśaṃkanīyaṃ dravyalakṣaṇānvayāt | jīvādi- 30prābhṛtajñasyātmano nupayuktasyopayuktaṃ tatprābhṛtajñānākhyam anāgatapariṇāmaviśeṣaṃ prati gṛhītābhimukhyasvabhāva- tvasiddheḥ || no āgamaḥ punas tredhā jñaśarīrādibhedataḥ | trikālagocaraṃ jñātuḥ śarīraṃ tatra ca tridhā || 62 || bhāvi no āgamadravyam eṣyat paryāyam eva tat | tathā tadvyatiriktaṃ ca karmano karmabhedabhṛt || 63 || 112jñānāvṛttyādibhedena karmānekavidhaṃ matam | no karma ca śarīratvapariṇāmanirutsukam || 64 || pudgaladravyamāhāraprabhṛtyupacayātmakam | vijñātavyaṃ prapaṃcena yathāgamam abādhitam || 65 || nanv āgatapariṇāmaviśeṣaṃ prati gṛhītābhimukhyaṃ dravyam iti dravyalakṣaṇam ayuktaṃ, guṇaparyayavaddravyam iti tasya sūtritatvāt, tadāgamavirodhād iti kaścit | so pi sūtrārthānabhijñaḥ | paryayavaddravyam iti hi sūtrakāreṇa 05vadatā trikālagocarānatakramabhāvipariṇāmāśrayaṃ dravyam uktaṃ | tac ca yadānāgatapariṇāmaviśeṣaṃ pratyabhimukhaṃ tadā vartamānaparyāyākrāṃtaṃ parityaktapūrvaparyāyaṃ ca niścīyate nyathānāgatapariṇāmābhimukhyānupapatteḥ svaraviṣāṇā- divat | kevalaṃ dravyārthapradhānatvena vacane 'nāgatapariṇāmābhimukham atītapariṇāmaṃ vānupāyi dravyam iti nikṣepa- prakaraṇe tathā dravyalakṣaṇam uktaṃ | sūtrakāreṇa tu paramatavyavacchedena pramāṇārpaṇād guṇaparyayavaddravyam iti sūtritaṃ kramākramānekāṃtasya tathā vyavasthiteḥ || 10kutas tarhi trikālānuyāyi dravyaṃ siddham ity āha; — anvayapratyayāt siddhaṃ sarvathā bādhavarjitāt | taddravyaṃ bahiraṃtaś ca mukhyaṃ gauṇaṃ tato 'param || 66 || tad evedam ity ekatvapratyabhijñānam anvayapratyayaḥ sa tāvaj jīvādiprābhṛtajñāyinyātmanyanupayukte jīvādyāgama- dravye sti | ya evāhaṃ jīvādi prābhṛtajñāne svayam upayuktaḥ prāg āsan sa evedānīṃ tan nānupayukto varte punar u- payukto bhaviṣyāmīti saṃpratyayāt | na cāyaṃ bhrāṃtaḥ sarvathā bādhavarjitatvāt | na tāvad asmadādipratyakṣeṇa 15tasya bādhas tadviṣaye svasaṃvedanasyāpi viśadasya vartamānaparyāyaviṣayasyāpravartanāt | nāpy anumānena tasya bādhas tasya tadviparītaviṣayavyavasthāpakasyāsaṃbhavāt | yat sat tat sarvaṃ kṣaṇikam akṣaṇike sarvathārthakriyāvirodhāt ta- llakṣaṇasattvānupapatter ity anumānena tadbādha iti cen nāsya viruddhatvāt | sattvaṃ hy arthakriyayā vyāptaṃ, sā ca kramayaugapadyābhyāṃ te ca kathaṃcid anvayitvena, sarvathānanvayinaḥ kramayaugapadyavirodhād arthakriyāvirahāt sattvā- nupapatter iti samarthanāt | sādṛśyapratyabhijñānam ātmany ekatvapratyayaṃ bādhata iti cen na, ekatra saṃtāne tasya 20jātucidabhāvāt | nānā saṃtānacitteṣu taddarśanād ekasaṃtānacitteṣu sadbhāva iti cen na, anekasaṃtāna- vibhāgābhāvaprasaṃgāt | sadṛśatvāviśeṣe pi keṣāṃcid eva cittaviśeṣāṇām ekasaṃtānatvaṃ pratyāsattiviśeṣāt pareṣāṃ nānāsaṃtānavibhāgasiddhau siddham ekadravyātmakacittaviśeṣāṇām ekasaṃtānatvaṃ dravyapratyāsatter eva tathā bhāvanibaṃdhanatvopapatter upādānopādeyabhāvānaṃtaryāder apākṛtatvāt | tato 'skhalatsādṛśyapratyabhijñānāt sādṛśya- siddhivadaskhaladekatvapratyabhijñānād ekatvasiddhir eveti nirūpitaprāyaṃ | etena jīvādino āgamadravyasiddhi- 25r uktā | ya evāhaṃ manuṣyajīvaḥ prāg āsan sa evādhunā devo varte punar manuṣyo bhaviṣyāmīty anvayapratyayasya sarvathāpy abādhyamānasya sadbhāvāt | yad evaṃ jalaṃ śuktiviśeṣe patitaṃ tad eva muktāphalībhūtam ityādyanvaya- pratyayavat | nanu ca jīvādino āgamadravyam asaṃbhāvyaṃ jīvāditvasya sārvakālikatvenānāgatatvāsiddhes ta- dabhimukhyasya kasyacid abhāvād iti cet | satyam etat | tata eva jīvādiviśeṣāpekṣayodāhṛto jīvādi- dravyanikṣepo | nanv evam āgamadravyaṃ vā bādhitāt tadanvayapratyayān mukhyaṃ siddhyatu jñāyakaśarīraṃ tu trikālagocaraṃ 30tadvyatiriktaṃ ca karmano karmavikalpam anekavidhaṃ kathaṃ tathā siddhyet pratītyabhāvād iti cen na, tatrāpi tathā- vidhānvayapratyayasya sadbhāvāt | yad eva me śarīraṃ jñātum ārabhamāṇasya tattvaṃ tadevedānīṃ parisamāptatattvajñānasya vartata iti vartamānajñāyakaśarīre tāvad anvayapratyayaḥ | yad evopayuktatattvajñānasya me śarīram āsīt tad evādhunānupa- yuktatattvajñānasyety atītajñāyakaśarīre pratyavamarśaḥ | yad evādhunānupayuktatattvajñānasya śarīraṃ tad evopayuktatattva- jñānasya bhaviṣyatīty anāgatajñāyakaśarīre pratyayaḥ | tarhi jñāyakaśarīraṃ bhāvino āgamadravyād ananyad eveti 113cen na, jñāyakaviśiṣṭasya tato nyatvāt | tasyāgamadravyād anyatvaṃ supratītam evānātmatvāt | karma nokarmaṃ vānvayapratyayaparicchinnaṃ jñāyakaśarīrād ananyad iti cet na, kārmaṇasya śarīrasya taijasasya ca śarīrasya śarīrabhāvam āpannasyāhārādipudgalasya vā jñāyakaśarīratvāsiddheḥ, audārikavaikriyikāhārakaśarīratrayasyaiva jñāyakaśarīratvopapatter anyathā vigrahagatāv api jīvasyopayuktajñānatvaprasaṃgāt taijasakārmaṇaśarīrayoḥ sadbhāvāt | 05karma nokarma noāgamadravyaṃ bhāvino āgamadravyād anarthāṃtaram iti cen na, jīvādiprābhṛtajñāyipuruṣakarma nokarma- bhāvam āpannasyaiva tathābhidhānāt tato nyasya bhāvino āgamadravyatvopagamāt | tad etaduktaprakāraṃ dravyaṃ yatho- ditasvarūpāpekṣayā mukhyam anyathātvenādhyāropitaṃ gauṇam avaboddhavyam || sāṃprato vastuparyāyo bhāvo dvedhā sa pūrvavat | āgamaḥ prābhṛtajñāyī pumāṃs tatropayuktadhīḥ || 67 || no āgamaḥ punar bhāvo vastu tatparyayātmakam | dravyād arthāṃtaraṃ bhedapratyayād dhvastabādhanāt || 68 || 10vastunaḥ paryāyasvabhāvo bhāva iti vacanāt tasyāvastusvabhāvatā vyudasyate | sāṃprata iti vacanāt kālatraya- vyāpino dravyasya bhāvarūpatā | nanv evam atītasyānāgatasya ca paryāyasya bhāvarūpatāvirodhād vartamānasyāpi sā na syāt tasya pūrvāpekṣayānāgatatvāt uttarāpekṣayātītatvādato bhāvalakṣaṇasyāvyāptir asaṃbhavo vā syād iti cen na, atītasyānāgatasya ca paryāyasya svakālāpekṣayā sāṃpratikatvād bhāvarūpatopapatter ananuyāyinaḥ pariṇāmasya sāṃpratikatvopagamād uktadoṣābhāvāt | sa tu bhāvo dvedhā dravyavadāgamano āgamavikalpāt | tatprābhṛta- 15viṣayopayogāviṣṭa ātmā āgamaḥ jīvādiparyāyāviṣṭo 'nya iti vacanāt | kathaṃ punar āgamo jīvādibhāva iti cet, pratyayajīvādivastunaḥ sāṃpratikaparyāyatvāt | pratyayātmakā hi jīvādayaḥ prasiddhā evārthā- bhidhānātmakajīvādivat | tatra jīvādiviṣayopayogākhyena tatpratyayenāviṣṭaḥ pumān eva tadāgama iti na virodhaḥ, tato nyasya jīvādiparyāyāviṣṭasyārthāder no āgamabhāvajīvatvena vyavasthāpanāt | na caivaṃprakāro bhāvo 'siddhas tasya bādharahitena pratyayena sādhitatvāt proktaprakāradravyavat | nāpi dravyād anarthāṃtaram eva tasyā- 20bādhitabhedapratyayaviṣayatvāt anyathānvayapratyayaviṣayatvānuṣaṃgād dravyavat || nāmoktaṃ sthāpanā dravyaṃ dravyārthikanayārpaṇāt | paryāyārthārpaṇād bhāvas tair nyāsaḥ samyagīritaḥ || 69 || nanv astu dravyaṃ śuddham aśuddhaṃ ca dravyārthikanayādeśāt nāmasthāpane tu kathaṃ tayoḥ pravṛttim ārabhya prāgu- paramād anvayitvād iti brūmaḥ | na ca tadasiddhaṃ devadatta ityādi nāmnaḥ kvacid bālādyavasthābhedād bhinne pi vicche- dānupapatter anvayitvasiddheḥ | kṣetrapālādisthāpanāyāś ca kālabhede pi tathātvāviccheda ity anvayitvam anvayapratyaya- 25viṣayatvāt | yadi punar anādyanaṃtānvayāsattvān nāmasthāpanayor ananvayitvaṃ tadā ghaṭāder api na syāt | tathā ca kuto dravyatvaṃ ? vyavahāranayāt tasyāvāṃtaradravyatve tata eva nāmasthāpanayos tad astu viśeṣābhāvāt | tataḥ sūktaṃ nāmasthāpanādravyāṇi dravyārthikasya nikṣepa iti | bhāvas tu paryāyārthikasya sāṃpratikaviśeṣamātratvāt tasya | tad etair nāmādibhir nyāso na mithyā, samyag ity adhikārāt | samyaktvaṃ punar asya sunayair adhigamyamānatvāt || teṣāṃ darśanajīvādipadārthānāmaśeṣataḥ | iti saṃpratipattavyaṃ tacchabdagrahaṇād iha || 70 || 30yad amastaṃ kaścit tadgrahaṇaṃ sūtre narthakaṃ tena vināpi nāmādibhir nyāsaḥ | samyagdarśanajīvādīnām ity abhi- saṃbaṃdhasiddhes teṣāṃ prakṛtatvān na jīvādīnām eva anaṃtaratvāt tadabhisaṃbaṃdhaprasaktis teṣāṃ viśeṣād iṣṭatvāt prakṛta- darśanādīnām abādhakatvāt tadviṣayatvenāpradhānatvāc ca | nāpi samyagdarśanādīnām eva nāmādinyāsābhisaṃbaṃdhā- pattiḥ jīvādīnām api pratyāsannatvena tadabhisaṃbaṃdhaghaṭanād iti | tad anena nirastaṃ | samyagdarśanādīnāṃ pradhā- 114nānām apratyāsannānāṃ jīvādīnāṃ ca pradhānānāṃ pratyāsannānāṃ nāmādinyāsābhisaṃbaṃdhārthatvāt tadgrahaṇasya | tadabhāve pratyāsatteḥ pradhānaṃ balīya iti nyāyāt samyagdarśanādīnām eva tatprasaṃgasya nivārayitum aśakteḥ || nanv anaṃtaḥ padārthānāṃ nikṣepo vācya ity asan | nāmādiṣv eva tasyāṃtarbhāvāt saṃkṣeparūpataḥ || 71 || saṃkhyāta eva nikṣepas tatprarūpakanayānāṃ saṃkhyātatvāt, saṃkhyātā eva nayās tacchabdānāṃ saṃkhyātatvāt | 05"yāvaṃto vacanapathās tāvaṃtaḥ saṃbhavaṃti nayavādāḥ" iti vacanāt | tato na nikṣepo 'naṃtavikalpaḥ prapaṃcato pi prasaṃjanīya iti cen na, vikalpāpekṣayārthāpekṣayā ca nikṣepasyāsaṃkhyātatopapatter anaṃtatopapatteś ca tathābhidhānāt | kevalam anaṃtabhedasyāpi nikṣepasya nāmādivijātīyasyābhāvān nāmādiṣv aṃtarbhāvāt saṃkṣepataś cāturvidhyam āha || nanv evam — dravyaparyāyato vācyo nyāsa ity apy asaṃgatam | atisaṃkṣepatas tasyāniṣṭer atrānyathāstu saḥ || 72 || 10na hy atrātisaṃkṣepato nikṣepo vivakṣito yena taddvividha eva syād dravyataḥ paryāyataś ceti tathā vivakṣāyāṃ tu tasya dvaividhye na kiṃcid aniṣṭaṃ | saṃkṣepatas tu caturvidho sau kathita iti sarvam anavadyam || nanu nyāsaḥ padārthānāṃ yadi syān nyasyamānatā | tadā tebhyo na bhinnaḥ syād abhedād dharmadharmiṇoḥ || 73 || bhede nāmāditas tasya paro nyāsaḥ prakalpyatām | tathā ca satyavasthānaṃ kva syāt tasyeti kecana || 74 || na hi jīvādayaḥ padārthā nāmādibhir nyasyaṃte, na punas tebhyo bhinno nyāsa ity atra viśeṣahetur asti yato 15'navasthā na syāt dharmadharmiṇor bhedopagamāt | tannyāsasyāpi tair nyāsāṃtare tasyāpi tair nyāsāṃtare tasyāpi tair nyāsāṃtarasya durnivāratvād iti kecit || tadayuktam anekāṃtavādinām anupadravāt | sarvathaikāṃtavādasya proktanītyā nivāraṇāt || 75 || dravyārthikanayāt tāvad abhede nyāsatadvatoḥ | nyāso nyāsavadarthānām iti gauṇī vacogatiḥ || 76 || paryāyārthanayād bhede tayor mukhyaiva sā matā | nyāsasyāpi ca nāmādinyāseṣṭer nānavasthitiḥ || 77 || 20bhedaprabhedarūpeṇānaṃtatvāt sarvavastunaḥ | sadbhir vicāryamāṇasya pramāṇān nānyathā gatiḥ || 78 || nyasyamānatā padārthebhyo 'narthāṃtaram eva cety ekāṃtavādina evopadravaṃte na punar anekāṃtavādinas teṣāṃ dravyārthi- kanayārpaṇāt tadabhedasya, paryāyārthārpaṇād bhedasyeṣṭatvāt | tatrābhedavivakṣāyāṃ padārthānāṃ nyāsa iti gauṇī vāco- yuktiḥ padārthebhyo 'nanyasyāpi nyāsasya bhedenopacaritasya tathā kathanāt | na hi dravyārthikasya tadbhedo mukhyo sti tasyābhedapradhānatvāt | bhedavivakṣāyāṃ tu mukhyā sā paryāyārthikasya bhedapradhānatvāt | na ca 25tatrānavasthā, nyāsasyāpi nāmādibhir nyāsopagamāt | nāmajīvādayaḥ sthāpanājīvādayo dravyajīvādayo bhāvajīvādayaś ceti jīvādibhedānāṃ pratyekaṃ nāmādibhedena vyavahārasya pravṛtteḥ parāparatatprabhedānām anaṃtatvāt sarvasya vastuno 'naṃtātmakatvenaiva pramāṇato vicāryamāṇasya vyavasthitatvāt sarvathaikāṃte pratītyabhāvāt || nanu nāmādayaḥ ke nye nyasyamānārtharūpataḥ | yair nyāso stu padārthānām iti ke py anuyuṃjate || 79 || tebhyo pi bhedarūpeṇa kathaṃcid avasāyataḥ | nāmādīnāṃ padārthebhyaḥ prāyaśo dattam uttaram || 80 || 30nāmeṃdrādiḥ pṛthaktāvadbhāveṃdrādeḥ pratīyate | sthāpaneṃdrādir apy evaṃ dravyeṃdrādiś ca tattvataḥ || 81 || tadbhedaś ca padārthebhyaḥ kathaṃcid dhaṭarūpavat | sthāpyasthāpakabhāvāder anyathānupapattitaḥ || 82 || nāmādayo viśeṣā jīvādyarthāt kathaṃcid bhinnā nikṣipyamāṇanikṣepakabhāvāt sāmānyaviśeṣabhāvāt pratyayādibhedāc ca | tatas teṣām abhede tadanupapatter iti | ghaṭādrūpādīnām iva pratītisiddhatvān nāmādīnāṃ nyasya- mānārthādbhedena tasya tair nyāso yukta eva | na hi nāmeṃdraḥ sthāpaneṃdro dravyeṃdro vā bhāveṃdrād abhinna eva pratī- 115yate yena nāmeṃdrādiviśeṣāṇāṃ tadvato bhedo na syāt | nanv evaṃ nāmādīnāṃ parasparaparihāreṇa sthitatvād e- katrārthe vasthānaṃ na syāt virodhāt śītoṣṇasparśavat, sattvāsattvavad veti cen na; asiddhatvād virodhasya nāmā- dīnām ekatra darśanād virodhasyādarśanasādhyatvāt | paramaiśvaryam anubhavat kaścit mā hi bhāveṃdraḥ sāṃpratikeṃ- dratvaparyāyāv iṣṭatvāt | sa evānāgatam iṃdratvaparyāyaṃ prati gṛhītābhimukhyatvād dravyeṃdraḥ, sa eveṃdrāṃtaratvena 05vyavasthāpyamānaḥ sthāpaneṃdraḥ, sa eveṃdrāṃtaranām nābhidhīyamāno nāmeṃdra ity ekatrātmani dṛśyamānānāṃ katham iha virodho nāma atiprasaṃgāt | tata eva na nāmādīnāṃ saṃkaro vyatikaro vā svarūpeṇaiva pratīteḥ | tad anena nāmādīnām ekatrābhāvasādhane virodhādisādhanasyāsiddhir uktā | yenātmanā nāma tenaiva sthāpanādīnām ekatrai- kadā virodha eveti cet na, tathānabhyupagamāt || ekatrārthe virodhaś cen nāmādīnāṃ sahocyate | naikatvāsiddhito rthasya bahiraṃtaś ca sarvathā || 83 || 10na hi bahiraṃtar vā sarvathaikasvabhāvaṃ bhāvam anubhavāmo nānaikasvabhāvasya tasya pratīter bādhakābhāvāt | na ca tathābhūte rthe, yena svabhāvena nāmavyavahāras tenaiva sthāpanādivyavaharaṇaṃ tasya pratiniyatasvabhāvanibaṃdhanatayā- nubhūter iti kathaṃ virodhaḥ siddhyet | kiṃ ca | nāmādibhyo virodho nanyo 'nyo vā syād ubhayarūpo vā ? prathamadvitīyapakṣayor nāsau virodhaka ity āha; — nāmāder avibhinnaś ced virodho na virodhakaḥ | nāmādyātmavad anyaś cet kaḥ kasyās tu virodhakaḥ || 84 || 15na tāvad ātmabhūto virodho nāmādīnāṃ virodhakaḥ syād ātmabhūtatvān nāmādisvātmavat viparyayo vā | nāpy anātmabhūto 'nātmabhūtatvād virodhako rthāṃtaravat viparyayo vā || bhinnābhinno virodhaś cet kiṃ na nāmādayas tathā | kutaścit tadvataḥ saṃti kathaṃcid bhidabhidbhṛtaḥ || 85 || virodho virodhibhyaḥ kathaṃcid bhinno 'bhinnaś cāviruddho na punar nāmādayas tadvato rthād iti bruvāṇo na prekṣāvān || ekasya bhāvato 'kṣīṇakāraṇasya sadudbhave | kṣayo virodhakas tasya so rtho yady abhidhīyate || 86 || 20tadā nāmādayo na syuḥ parasparavirodhakāḥ | sakṛtsaṃbhavino rtheṣu jīvādiṣu viniścitāḥ || 87 || na virodho nāma kaścid artho yena virodhibhyo bhinnaḥ syāt kevalam akṣīṇakāraṇasya saṃtānena pravartamānasya śītādeḥ kṣayo yasyodbhave pāvakādeḥ sa eva tasya virodhakaḥ | kṣayaḥ punaḥ pradhvaṃsābhāvalakṣaṇaḥ kāryāṃtaro- tpāda evety abhinno virodhibhyāṃ bhinna iva kutaścid vyavahriyata iti yad ucyate tadāpi nāmādayaḥ kvacid ekatra parasparavirodhino na syuḥ sakṛtsaṃbhavitvena viniścitatvāt | na hi dravyasya prabaṃdhena vartamānasya nāma- 25sthāpanābhāvānām anyatamasyāpi tatrodbhave kṣayo nubhūyate nāmno vā sthāpanāyā bhāvasya vā tathā vartamānasya taditarapravṛttau yena virodho gamyeta | tathānubhavābhāve pi tadvirodhakalpanāyāṃ na kiṃcit kenacid aviruddhaṃ siddhyet | na ca kalpita eva virodhaḥ sarvatra tasya vastudharmatvenādhyavasīyamānatvāt sattvādivat | sattvā- dayo pi sattvenādhyavasīyamānāḥ kalpitā evety ayuktaṃ tattvato rthasyāsattvādiprasaṃgāt | sakaladharmanair ātmyo- pagamād adoṣo yam iti cet katham evaṃ dharmī tāttvikaḥ | so pi kalpita eveti cet, kiṃ punar akalpitaṃ ? 30spaṣṭam avabhāsamānaṃ svalakṣaṇam iti cet naikatreṃdrau dvitvasya bādhitatvaprasaṃgāt | yadi punar abādhitaspaṣṭasaṃveda- navedyatvāt svalakṣaṇaṃ paramārthasat naikatreṃdrau dvitvādibādhitatvād iti manyase tadā katham abādhitavikalpādhya- vasīyamānasya dharmasya dharmiṇo vā paramārthasattvaṃ nirākuruṣe | vikalpādhyavasitasya sarvasyābādhitatvā- saṃbhavān na vastusattvam iti cet, kutas tasya tadasaṃbhavaniścayaḥ | vivādāpanno dharmādir nābādhito vikalpā- dhyavasitatvāt manorājyādivad ity anumānād iti cet, sa tarhy abādhitatvābhāvas tasyānumānavikalpenādhya- 116vasitaḥ paramārthasan na paramārthasan vā ? prathamapakṣe tenaiva hetor vyabhicāraḥ, pakṣāṃtare tattvatas tasyābādhitatvaṃ abādhitatvābhāvasyābhāve tadabādhitatvavidhānāt | na cāvicārasiddhayor dharmidharmayor abādhitatvābhāvaḥ pramāṇa- siddham abādhitatvaṃ viruṇaddhi saṃvṛttisiddhena paramārthasiddhasya bādhanāniṣṭeḥ | tadiṣṭau vā sveṣṭasiddher ayogāt | kathaṃ vikalpādhyavasitasyābādhitatvaṃ pramāṇasiddham iti cet, dṛṣṭasya kathaṃ ? bādhakābhāvād iti cet tata 05evānyasyāpi | na hi dṛṣṭasyaiva sarvatra sarvadā sarvasya sarvathā bādhakābhāvo niścetuṃ śakyo na punar adhva- sitasyeti bruvāṇaḥ svasthaḥ pratītyapalāpāt | tato virodhaḥ kvacit tāttvika evābādhitapratyayaviṣayatvād iṣṭo vastusvabhāvavad iti virodhibhyāṃ bhinnasiddheḥ | sa bhinna eva sarvathety ayuktam uktottaratvāt | tābhyāṃ bhinnasya tasya virodhakatve sarvaḥ sarvasya virodhakaḥ syād iti | nanu cārthāṃtarabhūto pi virodhinor virodhako virodhaḥ tadviśeṣaṇatve sati virodhapratyayaviṣayatvāt, yas tu na tayor virodhakaḥ sa na tathā yathāparorthaḥ tato na 10sarvaḥ sarvasya virodhaka iti cen na; tasya tadviśeṣaṇatvānupapatteḥ | virodho hi bhāvaḥ sa ca tucchasvabhāvo yadi śītoṣṇadravyayor viśeṣaṇaṃ tadā sakṛttayor adarśanāpattiḥ | atha śītadravyasyaiva viśeṣaṇaṃ tadā tad eva virodhi syān noṣṇadravyaṃ | tathā ca na dviṣṭho sau ekatrāvasthiteḥ | na caikatra virodhaḥ sarvadā tatprasaṃgāt | etenoṣṇadravyasyaiva virodho viśeṣaṇaṃ ity api nirastaṃ | yadi punaḥ karmasthakriyāpekṣayā viruddhamānatvaṃ virodhaḥ sa śītadravyasya viśeṣaṇaṃ, kartṛsthakriyāpekṣayā virodhaḥ sa uṣṇadravyasya | virodhasāmānyā- 15pekṣayā virodhasyobhayaviśeṣaṇatvopapatter dviṣṭhatvaṃ tadā rūpāder api dviṣṭhatvaniyamāpattis tatsāmānyasya dviṣṭhatvāt, rūpāder guṇaviśeṣaṇāt tatsāmānyasya padārthāṃtaratvāt na tadanekasthatve tasyānekasthatvam iti cet tarhi karmakartṛsthād virodhaviśeṣāt padārthāṃtarasya | virodhasāmānyasya dviṣṭhatve kutas taddviṣṭhatvaṃ yena dvayor viśeṣaṇaṃ virodhaḥ | etena guṇayoḥ karmaṇor dravyaguṇayoḥ guṇakarmaṇoḥ dravyakarmaṇor vā virodho viśeṣaṇaṃ ity apāstaṃ, virodhasya guṇatve guṇādāv asaṃbhavāc ca | tasyābhāvarūpatve kathaṃ sāmānyaviśeṣabhāvo yenānekavirodhiveśeṣaṇa- 20bhūtavirodhaviśeṣam avyāpi virodhasāmānyam upeyate | yadi punaḥ ṣaṭpadārthavyatirekatvāt padārthaśeṣo virodho 'nekasthaḥ, sa ca virodhyavirodhakabhāvapratyayaviśeṣasiddheḥ samāśrīyate tadā tasya kuto dravyaviśeṣaṇatvaṃ ? na tāvat saṃyogāt puruṣe daṃḍavat tasyādravyatvena saṃyogānāśrayatvāt, nāpi samavāyād gavi viṣāṇavat tasya dravyaguṇakarmasāmānyaviśeṣavyatiriktatvenāsamavāyitvāt | na ca saṃyogasamavāyābhyām asaṃbaṃdhasya virodhasya kvacid viśeṣaṇatā yuktā, sarvasya sarvaviśeṣaṇānuṣaṃgāt | samavāyavatsamavāyiṣu saṃyogasamavāyāsattve pi 25tasya viśeṣaṇateti cen na, tasyāpi tathā sādhyatvāt | na cābhāvavadbhāveṣu tasya viśeṣaṇatā tasyāpi tathā siddhyabhāvāt | na hy asiddham asiddhasyodāharaṇaṃ, atiprasaṃgāt | nanu ca virodhināv etau samavāyināv imau nāstīha ghaṭa iti viśiṣṭapratyayaḥ kathaṃ viśeṣaṇaviśeṣyabhāvam aṃtareṇa syāt | daṃḍīti pratyayavad bhavati cāyam a- bādhitavapur na ca dravyādiṣaṭpadārthānām anyatamanimitto 'yaṃ tadanurūpatvāt pratīteḥ, nāpy animittaḥ kadācit kva- cid bhāvāt | tato syāpareṇa hetunā bhavitavyaṃ sato viśeṣaṇaviśeṣyabhāvaḥ saṃbaṃdhaśeṣaḥ padārthaśeṣeṣv avinābhā- 30vavad iti samavāyavad abhāvavad vā virodhasya kvacid viśeṣaṇatvasiddhau tasyāpi viśeṣaṇaviśeṣyabhāvasya svāśraya- viśeṣāśrāyiṇaḥ kutas tadviśeṣaṇatvaṃ | parasmād viśeṣaṇaviśeṣyabhāvād iti cet tasyāpi svaviśeṣyaviśeṣaṇatvaṃ | parasmād ity anavasthād apratipattiviśeṣyasya viśeṣaṇapratipattim aṃtareṇa tadaniṣṭeḥ, nāgṛhītaviśeṣaṇā viśeṣye buddhir iti vacanāt | sudūram api gatvā viśeṣaṇaviśeṣyabhāvasyāparaviśeṣaṇaviśeṣyabhāvābhāve pi svāśrayaviśeṣa- ṇatvopagame samavāyāder api kva viśeṣaṇatvaṃ, tadabhāve pi kiṃ na syāt ? iti na viśeṣaṇaviśeṣyabhāva- 35siddhiḥ | tadasiddhau ca na kiṃcit kasyacid viśeṣaṇam iti na virodho virodhiviśeṣaṇatvena sidhyati | 117virodhapratyayaviśeṣatvaṃ tu kevalaṃ virodhamātraṃ sādhayen na punar anayor virodha iti tatpratiniyamaṃ, tato na virodhibhyo tyaṃtabhinno virodho bhyupagaṃtavyaḥ | kathaṃcid virodhyātmakatve tu virodhasya pratiniyamasiddhir na kaścid upālaṃbha iti sūktaṃ virodhavatsvāśrayān nāmādīnāṃ bhinnābhinnatvasādhanaṃ | nāmādibhir nyāso 'rthānā- m anarthaka iti cen na, tasya prakṛtavyākaraṇārthatvād aprakṛtāvyākaraṇārthatvāc ca | bhāvastambhaprakaraṇe hi tasyaiva 05vyākaraṇaṃ nāmastaṃbhādīnām avyākaraṇaṃ ca aprakṛtānāṃ na nāmādinikṣepābhāve rthasya ghaṭate, tatsaṃkaravyatika- rābhyāṃ vyavahāraprasaṃgāt | nanu bhāvastaṃbhasya mukhyatvād vyākaraṇaṃ na nāmādīnāṃ "gauṇamukhyayor mukhye saṃpra- tyaya" iti vacanāt | naitan niyataṃ, gopālakamānaya kaṭajakamānayetyādau gauṇe saṃpratyayasiddheḥ | na hi tatra yo gāḥ pālayati yo vā kaṭe jāto mukhyas tatra saṃpratyayo sti | kiṃ tarhi ? yasyaitan nāma kṛtaṃ tatraiva gauṇe pratītiḥ | kṛtrimatvād gauṇe saṃpratyayo na mukhye tasyākṛtrimatvāt "kṛtrimākṛtrimayoḥ kṛtrime saṃpratyaya" iti 10vacanāt | naitadekāṃtikaṃ pāṃsulapādasya tatraivobhayagatidarśanāt | sa hy aprakaraṇajñatvād ubhayaṃ pratyeti kim ahaṃ yo gāḥ pālayati yo vā kaṭe jātas tam ānayāmi kiṃ vā yasyaiṣā saṃjñā taṃ ? iti vikalpanāt | prakaraṇajñasya kṛtrime saṃpratyayo stīti cet na, tasyākṛtrime pi saṃpratyayopapattes tathā prakaraṇāt | nanu ca jīvaśabdādibhyo bhāvajīvādiṣv eva saṃpratyayas teṣām arthakriyākāritvād iti cet na, nāmādīnām api svārthakriyākāritvasiddheḥ | bhāvārthakriyāyās tair akaraṇād anarthakriyākāritvaṃ teṣām iti cet, nāmādyarthakriyāyās tarhi bhāvenākaraṇāt ta- 15syānarthakriyākāritvam astu | kāṃcid apy arthakriyāṃ na nāmādayaḥ kurvaṃtīty ayuktaṃ teṣām avastutvaprasaṃgāt | na caitad upapannaṃ bhāvavannāmādīnām abādhitapratītyā vastutvasiddheḥ | etena nāmaiva vāstavaṃ na sthāpanāditrayam iti śabdādvaitavādimataṃ, sthāpanaiva kalpanātmikā na nāmāditrayaṃ vastu sarvasya kalpitatvād iti vibhramaikāṃtavā- dimataṃ, dravyam eva tattvaṃ na bhāvāditrayam iti ca dravyādvaitavādidarśanaṃ prativyūḍhaṃ | tadanyatamāpāye sakalasaṃ- vyavahārānupapatteś ca yuktaḥ sarvapadārthānāṃ nāmādibhir nyāsastāvatā prakaraṇaparisamāpteḥ || 20nanu nāmādibhir nyastānām akhilapadārthānām adhigamaḥ kena kartavyo yatas tadvyavasthā adhigamajasamyagdarśanavya- vasthā ca syāt | na cāstadhanā kasyacid vyavasthā sarvasya sveṣṭatattvavyavasthānuṣaṃgād iti vadaṃtaṃ pratyāha sūtrakāra; — pramāṇanayair adhigamaḥ || 6 || sarvārthānāṃ mumukṣubhiḥ kartavyo na punar asādhana evādhigama iti vākyārthaḥ || katham asau taiḥ kartavya 25ityāha; — sūtre nāmādinikṣiptatattvārthādhigamasthitaḥ | kārtsnyato deśato vāpi sa pramāṇanayair iha || 1 || tannisargād adhigamād vety atra sūtre nāmādinikṣiptānāṃ tattvārthānāṃ yo dhigamaḥ samyagdarśanahetutvena sthitaḥ sa iha śāstre prastāve vā kārtsnyataḥ pramāṇena kartavyo deśato nayair eveti vyavasthā | nanv evaṃ pramāṇanayānām adhi- gamas tathānyaiḥ pramāṇanayaiḥ kāryas tadadhigamo py aparair ity anavasthā, svatas teṣām adhigame sarvārthānāṃ svataḥ so stv iti 30na teṣām adhigamasādhanatvaṃ | na vānadhigatā eva pramāṇanayāḥ padārthādhigamopāyā jñāpakatvād atiprasaṃgāc cety a- paraḥ | so py aprastutavādī | pramāṇanayānām abhyāsānabhyāsāvasthayoḥ svataḥ parataś cādhigamasya vakṣyamāṇatvāt | paratas teṣām adhigame kvacid abhyāsāt svato dhigamasiddher anavasthāpariharaṇāt | svato dhigame sarvārthānām adhigamasya teṣām acetanatvenātiprasaṃgāt | cetanārthānāṃ kathaṃcit pramāṇanayātmakatvena svato dhigamasyeṣṭatvāc ca śreyān pramāṇanayair adhigamo rthānāṃ sarvathā doṣābhāvāt || 118nanu ca pramāṇaṃ nayāś ceti dvaṃdvavṛttau nayasya pūrvanipātaḥ syād alpāctaratvān na pramāṇasya bahvactastvād ity ā- kṣepe prāha; — pramāṇaṃ ca nayāś ceti dvaṃdve pūrvanipātanam | kṛtaṃ pramāṇaśabdasyābhyarhitatvena bahvacaḥ || 2 || na hy alpāctarād abhyarhitaṃ pūrvaṃ nipatatīti kasyacid aprasiddhaṃ lakṣaṇahetvor ity atra hetuśabdād alpāctarād api 05lakṣaṇapadasya bahvaco 'bhyarhitasya pūrvaprayogadarśanāt || kathaṃ punaḥ pramāṇam abhyarhitaṃ nayād ity āha; — pramāṇaṃ sakalādeśi nayādabhyarhitaṃ matam | vikalādeśinas tasya vācako pi tathocyate || 3 || katham abhyarhitatvānabhyarhitatvābhyāṃ sakalādeśitvavikalādeśitve vyāptisiddhe yataḥ pramāṇanayayos te siddhyata iti cet, prakṛṣṭāprakṛṣṭaviśuddhilakṣaṇatvād abhyarhitatvānabhyarhitatvayos tadvayāpakatvam iti brūmaḥ | na hi prakṛṣṭāṃ 10viśuddhim aṃtareṇa pramāṇam anekadharmadharmisvabhāvaṃ sakalam artham ādiśati, nayasyāpi sakalādeśitvaprasaṃgāt | nāpi viśuddhyapakarṣam aṃtareṇa nayo dharmamātraṃ vā vikalam ādiśati pramāṇasyāvikalādeśitvaprasaṃgāt || svārthaniścāyakatvena pramāṇaṃ naya ity asat | svārthaikadeśanirṇītilakṣaṇo hi nayaḥ smṛtaḥ || 4 || nayaḥ pramāṇam eva svārthavyavasāyakatvādiṣṭapramāṇavad viparyayo vā, tato na pramāṇanayayor bhedo sti yenā- bhyarhitetaratā ciṃtyā iti kaścit | tad asat | nayasya svārthaikadeśalakṣaṇatvena svārthaniścāyakatvāsiddheḥ | 15svārtho ṃśasyāpi vastutve tatparicchede chedalakṣaṇatvāt pramāṇasya sa na ced vastu tadviṣayo mithyājñānam eva syāt ta- syāvastuviṣayatvalakṣaṇatvād iti codyam asad eva | kutaḥ ? nāyaṃ vastu na cāvastu vastvaṃśaḥ kathyate yataḥ | nāsamudraḥ samudro vā samudrāṃśo yathocyate || 5 || tanmātrasya samudratve śeṣāṃśasyāsamudratā | samudrabahutvaṃ vā syāt tac cet kās tu samudravit || 6 || yathaiva hi samudrāṃśasya samudratve śeṣasamudrāṃśānām asamudratvaprasaṃgāt samudrabahutvāpattir vā teṣām api pratyekaṃ 20samudratvāt | tasyāsamudratve vā śeṣasamudrāṃśānām apy asamudratvāt kvacid api samudravyavahārāyogāt samudrāṃśaḥ sa evocyate | tathā svārthaikadeśo nayasya na vastu svārthaikadeśāṃtarāṇām avastutvaprasaṃgāt, vastubahutvānu- ṣakter vā | nāpy avastu śeṣāṃśānām apy avastutvena kvacid api vastuvyavasthānupapatteḥ | kiṃ tarhi ? | vastvaṃśa evāsau tādṛkpratīter bādhakābhāvāt || nāṃśebhyo rthāṃtaraṃ kaścit tattvato ṃśīty ayuktikam | tasyaikaś ca sthaviṣṭhasya sphuṭaṃ dṛṣṭes tadaṃśavat || 7 || 25nāṃtarbahirvāṃśebhyo bhinnoṃśī kaścit tattvato sti yo hi pratyakṣabuddhāv ātmānaṃ na samarpayati pratyakṣatāṃ ca svīkaroti | so yam amūlyadānakrayīty ayuktikam eva, sthaviṣṭhasyaikasya sphuṭaṃ sākṣātkaraṇāt tadvayatirekeṇāṃśānām e- vāpratibhāsanāt | tathā ime paramāṇavo nātmanaḥ pratyakṣabuddhau svarūpaṃ samarpayaṃti pratyakṣatāṃ ca svīkartum utsahaṃta ity amūlyadānakrayiṇaḥ || kalpanāropito ṃśī cet sa na syāt kalpanāṃtare | tasya nārthakriyāśaktir na spaṣṭajñānavedyatā || 8 || 30śakyaṃte hi kalpanāḥ pratisaṃkhyānena nivārayituṃ neṃdriyabuddhaya iti svayam abhyupetya kalpanāṃtare saty apy a- nivartamānaṃ sthavīyānsaṃ ekam avayavinaṃ kalpanāropitaṃ bruvan katham avayave vayavivacanaḥ ? yadi punar avayavikalpa- nāyāḥ kalpanāṃtarasya vāśuvṛtter vicchedānupalakṣaṇāt sahabhāvābhimāno lokasya | tato na kalpanāṃtare sati kalpanātmano py avayavino stitvam iti matiḥ tadā katham iṃdrayabuddhīnāṃ kvacit sahabhāvas tāttvikaḥ siddhyet | 119tāsām apy āśuvṛtter vicchedānupalakṣaṇāt sahabhāvābhimānasiddheḥ | kathaṃ vāśvaṃ vikalpayato pi ca godarśanād darśanaka- lpanāvirahasiddhiḥ ? kalpanātmano pi godarśanasya tathāśvavikalpena sahabhāvapratīter avirodhāt | tataḥ sarvatra kalpanāyāḥ kalpanāṃtarodaye nivṛttir eṣṭavyā, anyatheṣṭavyāghātāt | tathā ca na kalpanāropito ṃśī kalpanāṃtare saty apy anivartamānatvāt svasaṃvedanavat | tasyārthakriyāyāṃ sāmarthyāc ca na kalpanāropitatvaṃ | na hi māṇavake 05'gnir adhyāropitaḥ pākādāv ādhīyate | karāṃguliṣv āropito vainateyo nirviṣīkaraṇādāv ādhīyata iti cet na, samudrollaṃghanādyarthakriyāyām api tasyādhānaprasaṃgāt | nirviṣīkaraṇādayas tu tadā pānādimātranibaṃdhanā eveti na tato virudhyaṃte | nanv arthakriyāśaktir asiddhāvayavinaḥ paramāṇūnām evārthakriyāsamarthasiddhes ta eva hy asādhāraṇā- rthakriyākāriṇo rūpāditayā vyavahriyaṃte | jalāharaṇādilakṣaṇasādhāraṇārthakriyāyāṃ pravartamānās tu ghaṭādi- tayā | tato ghaṭādyavayavino avastutvasiddhis tasya saṃvṛtasattvād iti cen na, paramāṇūnāṃ jalāharaṇādyarthakriyāyāṃ 10sāmarthyānupapatter ghaṭāder eva tatra sāmarthyāt paramārthasiddheḥ | paramāṇavo hi tatra pravartamānāḥ kaṃcid atiśayam a- pekṣaṃte navā ? na tāvad uttaraḥ pakṣaḥ sarvadā sarveṣāṃ tatra pravṛttiprasaṃgāt | svakāraṇakṛtam atiśayam apekṣaṃta eveti cet, kaḥ punar atiśayaḥ ? samānadeśatayotpāda iti cet, kā punas teṣāṃ samānadeśatā ? bhinnadeśānām evo- pagatatvāt jalāharaṇādyarthakriyāyogyadeśatā teṣāṃ samānadeśatā nānyā, yādṛśi hi deśe sthitaḥ paramāṇur e- kas tatropayujyate tādṛśi pare pi paramāṇavaḥ sthitās tatraivopayujyamānāḥ samānadeśāḥ kathyaṃte na punar ekatra deśe 15vartamānā, virodhāt | sarveṣām ekaparamāṇumātratvaprasaṃgāt sarvātmanā parasparānupraveśād anyathaikadeśatvāyogād iti cet | kā punar iyam ekā jalāharaṇādyarthakriyā ? yasyām upayujyamānā bhinnadeśavṛttayo py aṇavaḥ samānadeśāḥ syuḥ | pratiparamāṇubhidyamānā hi sānekaiva yuktā bhavatām anyathānekaghaṭādiparamāṇusādhyāpi saikā syād aviśeṣāt | satyaṃ | anekaiva sā jalāharaṇādyākāraparamāṇūnām eva tat kriyātvena vyavaharaṇāt | tadvayatirekeṇa kri- yāyā virodhāt kevalam ekakāryakaraṇād ekatvenopacaryata iti cen na, tatkāryāṇām apy ekatvāsiddhes tattvato nekatve- 20nopagatatvāt svakīyaikāryakaraṇāt tatkāryāṇām ekatvopagame syād anavasthā tattvataḥ sudūram api gatvā bahūnā- m ekasya kāryasyānabhyupagamāt | tadupagame vā nānāṇūnām eko vayavī kāryaṃ kiṃ na bhavet | yadi punar ekatayā pratīyamānatvād ekaiva jalāharaṇādyarthakriyopeyate tadā ghaṭādyavayavī tata evaikaḥ kiṃ na syāt ? saṃvṛttyās tu tadekatvapratyayasya sāṃvṛtatvād iti cet, jalāharaṇādyarthakriyāpi saṃvṛttyaikās tu tadaviśeṣāt | tathopagame kathaṃ tattvato bhinnadeśānām aṇūnām ekasyām arthakriyāyāṃ pravṛtteḥ samānadeśatā yayotpāde tiśayas tais tatrāpekṣate | tadana- 25pekṣāś ca kathaṃ sādhāraṇādyarthakriyāhetavo tiprasaṃgād iti na ghaṭādivyavahārabhājaḥ syuḥ | na cāyaṃ ghaṭādyekatvapra- tyayaḥ sāṃvṛtaḥ spaṣṭatvād akṣajatvād bādhakābhāvāc ca yatas tadekatvaṃ pāramārthikaṃ na syāt | tato yuktāṃśino rthakri- yāyāṃ śaktir aṃśavad iti nāsiddhaṃ sādhanaṃ spaṣṭajñānavedyatvāc ca nāṃśī kalpanāropitoṃśavat | nanv aṃśā eva spaṣṭa- jñānavedyā nāṃśī tasya pratyakṣe 'pratibhāsanād iti cet na, akṣavyāpāre saty ayaṃ ghaṭādir iti saṃpratyayāt | a- sati tadabhāvāt | nanv akṣavyāpāre ṃśā eva paramasūkṣmāḥ saṃcitāḥ pratibhāsaṃte ta eva spaṣṭajñānavedyāḥ kevala- 30pratibhāsānaṃtaram āśv evāṃśivikalpaḥ prādur bhavann akṣavyāpārabhāvīti lokasya vibhramaḥ, savikalpāvikalpayor jñāna- yor ekatvādhyavasāyād yugapadvṛtter laghuvṛtter vā | yadāṃśadarśanaṃ spaṣṭaṃ tadaiva pūrvāṃśadarśanajanitāṃśivikalpasyābhāvāt | tad uktaṃ | "manasor yugapadvṛttes savikalpāvikalpayoḥ | vimūḍho laghuvṛtter vā tayor aikyaṃ vyavasyati" iti | tada- py ayuktaṃ | vikalpenāspaṣṭena sahaikatvādhyavasāye nirvikalpasyāṃśadarśanasyāspaṣṭatvapratibhāsanānuṣaṃgāt | spaṣṭa- pratibhāsena darśanenābhibhūtatvād vikalpasya spaṣṭapratibhāsanam eveti cet na, aśvavikalpagodarśanayor yugapadvṛttau tata 35evāśv avikalpasya spaṣṭapratibhāsaprasaṃgāt | tasya bhinnaviṣayatvān na godarśanenābhibhavo stīti cet, kim idānī- 120m ekaviṣayatve sati vikalpasya darśanenābhibhavaḥ sādhyate tatas tasya spaṣṭapratibhāsa iti mataṃ | naitad api sā- dhīyaḥ | śabdasvalakṣaṇadarśanena tatkṣaṇakṣayānumānavikalpasyābhibhavaprasaṃgāt | nahi tasya tena yugapadbhāvo nāsti virodhābhāvāt tato sya spaṣṭapratibhāsaḥ syāt | bhinnasāmagrījanyatvād anumānavikalpasya na darśanenābhibhava iti cet, syād evaṃ | yady abhinnasāmagrījanyayor vikalpadarśanayor abhibhāvyābhibhāvakabhāvaḥ siddhyet niyamāt | na cāsau 05siddhaḥ sakalavikalpasya svasaṃvedanena spaṣṭāvabhāsinā pratyakṣeṇābhinnasāmagrījanyenāpy abhibhavābhāvāt | svavika- lpavāsanājanyatvād vikalpasya pūrvasaṃvedanamātrajanyatvāc ca svasaṃvedanasya | tayor bhinnasāmagrījanyatvam eveti cet | katham evam aṃśadarśanenāṃśivikalpasyābhibhavo nāma tathā dṛṣṭatvād iti cen na, aṃśadarśanenāṃśivikalpo 'bhibhūta iti kasyacit pratītyabhāvāt | nanu cāpi vikalpaḥ spaṣṭābho 'nubhūyate na cāsau yuktas tasyāspaṣṭāvabhāsitvena vyāptatvāt | tad uktaṃ | "na vikalpānuviddhasya spaṣṭārthapratibhāsatā" iti | tato sya darśanābhibhavād eva spaṣṭapratibhāso 'nyathā 10tadasaṃbhavād iti cen na, vikalpasyāspaṣṭāvabhāsitvena vyāptyasiddheḥ | kāmādyupaplutacetasāṃ kāminyādivikalpasya spaṣṭatvapratīteḥ so kṣaja eva pratibhāso na vikalpaja ity ayuktaṃ, nimīlitākṣasyāṃdhakārāvṛtanayanasya ca tada- bhāvaprasaṃgāt | bhāvanātiśayajanitatvāt tasya yogipratyakṣatety asaṃbhāvyaṃ, bhrāṃtatvāt | tato vikalpasyaivākṣajasya mānasasya vā kasyacit spaṣṭam atijñānāvaraṇakṣayopaśamāpekṣasyābhrāṃtasya bhrāṃtasya vā nirbādhapratītisiddhatvād avaya- vivikalpasya svataḥ spaṣṭatopapatteḥ siddham aṃśinaḥ spaṣṭajñānavedyatvam aṃśavat | tac ca na kalpanāropitatve saṃbhava- 15tīti tasyānāropitatvasiddheḥ | nanu spaṣṭajñānavedyatvaṃ nāvayavino anāropitatvaṃ sādhayati kāminyādinā spaṣṭabhāvanātiśayajanitatadvikalpavedyena vyabhicārād iti cen na, spaṣṭasatyajñānavedyatvasya hetutvāt | tathā svasaṃ- vedyena sukhādinānaikāṃta ity api na maṃtavyaṃ, kalpanānāropitatvasyākṣajatvasya sādhyatayānabhyupagamāt | paramā- rthasattvasyaiva sādhyatvāt | nanu paramārthasato vayavinaḥ spaṣṭajñānena vedanaṃ sarvāvayavavedanapūrvakaṃ katipayāvayava- vavedanāsaṃbhavāt | tadavayavānām api sthavīyasāmavayavitvena sakalāvayavavedanapuraḥsaratve tasya paramāṇūnām ava- 20yavānām avedanena tadārabdhaśatāṇukādīnāṃ vedanānuṣaṃgād abhimataparvatāder api vedanānupapatteḥ | etena dvitīyapa- kṣopākṛtaḥ, katipayaparamāṇuvedane tadavedanānupapatter aviśeṣāt | tṛtīyapakṣe tu sakalāvayavaśūnye deśe vayavi- vedanaprasaṃgas tato nāvayavinaḥ spaṣṭajñānena vittiḥ | yataḥ spaṣṭajñānavedyatvaṃ tattvataḥ siddhyet | ity api pratīti- viruddhaṃ, sarvasya hi sthavīyānarthaḥ sphuṭataram avabhāsata iti pratītiḥ || bhrāṃtir iṃdriyajeyaṃ cet sthaviṣṭākāradarśinī | kvābhrāṃtam iṃdriyajñānaṃ pratyakṣam iti siddhyatu || 9 || 25pratyāsanneṣv ayukteṣu paramāṇuṣu cen na te | kadācit kasyacid buddhigocarāḥ paramātmavat || 10 || sarvadā sarvathā sarvasyeṃdriyabudhyagocarān paramāṇūnasaṃspṛṣṭān svayam upayaṃstatreṃdriyajaṃ pratyakṣamabhrāṃtaṃ kathaṃ brū- yāt, yatas tasya sthaviṣṭākāradarśanaṃ bhrāṃtaṃ siddhyet | kayācit pratyāsattyā tān iṃdriyabuddhiviṣayān icchat katham avayavivedanam apākurvīta sarvasyāvayavyāraṃbhakaparamāṇūnāṃ kārtsnyato 'nyathā vā vedanasiddhes tadvedanapūrvakāvaya- vivedanopapatteḥ sahāvayavāvayavivedanopapatter vā niyamābhāvāt | yadi punar na paramāṇavaḥ kathaṃcit kasyaci- 30d iṃdriyabuddher gocarā nāpy avayavī | na ca tatreṃdriyajaṃ pratyakṣam abhrāṃtaṃ sarvam ālaṃbate, bhrāṃtam iti vacanāt | sarvajñā- nānām anālaṃbanatvād iti matis tadā pratyakṣaṃ kalpanāpoḍham abhrāṃtam iti vaco 'narthakam eva syāt kasyacit pratyakṣa- syābhāvāt || svasaṃvedanam evaikaṃ pratyakṣaṃ yadi tattvataḥ | siddhir aṃśāṃśirūpasya cetanasya tato na kim || 11 || yatheṃdriyajasya bahiḥpratyakṣasya tattvato 'sadbhāvas tathā mānasasya yogijñānasya ca svarūpamātraparyavasitatvāt 121tataḥ svasaṃvedanam ekaṃ pratyakṣam iti cet siddhaṃ tarhi cetanātattvam aṃśāṃśisvarūpaṃ svasaṃvedanāt tasyaiva pratīyamāna- tvāt | na hi sukhanīlādyābhāsāṃśā eva pratīyaṃte svaśarīravyāpinaḥ sukhādisaṃvedanasya mahato 'nubhavāt nīlādyābhāsasya ceṃdranīlādeḥ pracayātmanaḥ pratibhāsanāt || vijñānapracayo py eṣa bhrāṃtaś cet kim avibhramam | svasaṃvedanam adhyakṣaṃ jñānāṇor apravedanāt || 12 || 05na hi svasaṃvidi pratibhāsamānasya vijñānapracayasya bhrāṃtatāyāṃ kicit svasaṃvedanam abhrāṃtaṃ nāma yatas tad eva pratyakṣaṃ siddhyet | vijñānaparamāṇoḥ saṃvedanaṃ tad iti cet na, tasya sarvadāpy apravedanāt | sarvasya grāhyagrāha- kātmanaḥ saṃvedanasya siddheḥ | syān mataṃ | na buddhyā kaścid anubhāvyo bhinnakālo sti suprasiddhabhinnakālān anubhā- vyavat | tasya hetutvenāpy anubhāvyatvasādhane nayanādinānekāṃtāt | svākārārpaṇakṣameṇāpi tena tatsādhane samānārthasamanaṃtarapratyayena vyabhicārāt tenādhyavasāyasahitenāpi tatsādhane bhrāṃtajñānasamanaṃtarapratyayenā- 10nekāṃtāt | tattvataḥ kasyacit tatkāraṇatvādyasiddheś ca | nāpi samānakālas tasya svataṃtratvāt, yogyatāviśeṣa- syāpi tadvyatiriktasyāsaṃbhavāt tasyāpy anubhāvyatvāsiddheḥ | pareṇa yogyatāviśeṣeṇānubhāvyatve navasthānāt, prakārāṃtarāsaṃbhavāc ca | nāpi buddher grāhakatvena paro nubhavo sti, sarvathānubhāvyavadanubhāvakasyāsaṃbhave tadaghaṭanāt | tato buddhir eva svayaṃ prakāśate grāhyagrāhakavaidhuryāt | tad uktaṃ | "nānyo nubhāvyo buddhyāsti tasyā nānubhavo 'paraḥ | grāhyagrāhakavaidhuryāt svayaṃ saiva prakāśate || " iti || atrocyate; — 15nānyonubhāvyo buddhyāsti tasyā nānubhavoparaḥ | grāhyagrāhakavaidhuryāt svayaṃ sā na prakāśate || 13 || na hi buddhyānyo nubhāvyo nāsti saṃtānāṃtarasyānanubhāvyatvānuṣaṃgāt | kutaścid avasthiter ayogāt | tadupa- game ca kutaḥ svasaṃtānasiddhiḥ ? pūrvottarakṣaṇānāṃ bhāvato nanubhāvyatvāt | syād ākūtaṃ | yathā varta- mānabuddhiḥ svarūpam eva vedayate na pūrvām uttarāṃ vā buddhiṃ saṃtānāṃtaraṃ bahirarthaṃ vā | tathātītānāgatā ca buddhi- s tataḥ svasaṃviditaḥ svasaṃtānaḥ svasaṃviditakramavartyanekabuddhikṣaṇātmakatvād iti | tad asat | vartamānayā 20buddhyā pūrvottarabuddhyor avedanāt svarūpamātraveditvāniścayāt | te cānumānabuddhyā vedyete | svarūpamātravedi- nyāv ity apy asāraṃ | saṃtānāṃtarasiddhiprasaṃgāt | tathā ca saṃtānāṃtaraṃ svasaṃtānaś cānumānabuddhyānubhāvyo na punar bahirartha iti kuto vibhāgaḥ sarvathāviśeṣābhāvāt | vivādāpannā bahirarthabuddhir anālaṃbanā buddhitvāt svapnādibuddhivad ity anumānād bahirartho nanubhāvyo buddhyā siddhayati na punaḥ saṃtānāṃtaraṃ | svasaṃtānaś ceti na buddhyāmahe, svapnasaṃtānāṃtarasvasaṃtānabuddher anālaṃbanatvadarśanād anyathāpi tathātvasādhanasya kartuṃ śakyatvāt | bahirarthagrā- 25hyatādūṣaṇasya ca saṃtānāṃtaragrāhyatāyāṃ samānatvāt tasyās tatra kathaṃcid adūṣaṇatve bahirarthagrāhyatāyām apy adūṣaṇatvāt kathaṃ tatas tatpratikṣepa ity asty eva buddhyānubhāvyaḥ | etena buddher buddhyaṃtareṇānubhavo pi paro stīti niścitaṃ tato na grāhyagrāhakavaidhuryāt svayaṃ buddhir eva prakāśate | mā bhūt saṃtānāṃtarasya svasaṃtānasya vā vyavasthitir bahirarthavatsaṃvedanā | dvaitasya grāhyagrāhakākāravivekena svayaṃ prakāśanād ity aparaḥ | tasyāpi saṃtānāṃtarādyabhāvo 'nubhāvyaḥ, saṃvedanasya syād anyathā tasyādvayasyāprasiddheḥ | svānubhavanam eva saṃtānāṃtarādyabhāvānubhavanaṃ saṃvedanasyeti ca na subhāṣitaṃ, 30svarūpamātrasaṃvedanasyaivāsiddhiḥ | na hi kṣaṇikānaṃśasvabhāvaṃ saṃvedanam anubhūyate, spaṣṭatayānubhavanasyaiva kṣaṇi- katvāt | kṣaṇikaṃ vedanam anubhūyata eveti cet na, ekakṣaṇasthāyitvasyākṣaṇikatvasyābhidhānāt | atha spaṣṭā- nubhavanam evaikakṣaṇasthāyitvaṃ anekakṣaṇasthāyitve tadvirodhāt | tatra tadavirodhe vānādyanaṃtaspaṣṭānubhavaprasaṃgāt | tathā cedānīṃ spaṣṭaṃ vedanam anubhavāmīti pratītir na syād iti mataṃ | tad asat | kṣaṇikatve vedanasyedānīm anu- bhavāmīti pratītau pūrvaṃ paścāc ca tathā pratītivirodhāt | tadavirodhe vā katham anādyanaṃtarasaṃvedanasiddhir na 122bhavet | sarvadedānīm anubhavāmīti pratītir eva hi nityatā saiva ca vartamānatā tathāpratīter vicchedābhāvāt | tato na kṣaṇikasaṃvedanasiddhiḥ | idānīm evānubhavanaṃ spaṣṭaṃ na pūrvaṃ na paścād iti pratīteḥ kṣaṇikaṃ saṃvedana- m iti cet, syād evaṃ yadi pūrvaṃ paścād vānubhavasya vicchedaḥ siddhyet | na cāsau pratyakṣataḥ siddhyati tadanu- mānasya vaiphalyaprasaṃgāt, paśyann apītyādigraṃthasya virodhāt | pratyakṣapṛṣṭabhāvino vikalpād idānīm anubhavanaṃ 05mameti niścayān noktagraṃthavirodhaḥ | tadbalād idānīm evety aniścayāc ca nānumāne naiṣphalyaṃ tatas tathā niścayād iti cet, naitat sāraṃ | pratyakṣapṛṣṭabhāvino vikalpasyedānīm anubhavo me na pūrvaṃ paścād veti vidhiniṣedhaviṣayatayā- n utpattau vartamānamātrānubhavavyavasthāpakatvāyogāt | paśyann apītyādivirodhasya tadavasthatvād anyathā sarvatredam upa- labhe nedam upalabhe ham iti vikalpadvayānutpattāv api dṛṣṭavyavahāraprasaṃgāt | tadanyavyavacchedavikalpābhāve pī- dānīṃ tenānubhavananiścaye tad evānumānanaiṣphalyam iti yat kiṃcid etat | etenānumānād anubhavasya pūrvottarakṣaṇa- 10vyavacchedaḥ siddhyatīti nirākṛtaṃ svatas tenādhyakṣato vyāpter asiddheḥ, paratonumānāt siddhāv anavasthāprasaṃgāt | vipakṣe bādhakapramāṇabalād vyāptiḥ siddheti cet | kiṃ tatra bādhakaṃ pramāṇaṃ ? na tāvad adhyakṣaṃ tasya kṣaṇikatva- niścāyitvenākṣaṇikatve bādhakatvāyogāt | nāpy anumānaṃ kṣaṇikatvaviṣayaṃ tasyāsiddhavyāptikatvāt | prathamā- numānāt tadvyāptisiddhau parasparāśrayaṇāt | sati siddhavyāptike vipakṣe bādhake numāne prathamānumānasya siddha- vyāptikatvaṃ tatsiddhau ca tatsadbhāva iti | vipakṣe bādhakasyānumānasyāpi parasmād vipakṣe bādhakānumānād vyāpti- 15siddhau saivānavasthā | etena vyāpakānupalaṃbhāt sattvasya kṣaṇikatvena vyāptiṃ sādhayan nikṣiptaḥ | sattvam i- dam arthakriyāyā vyāptaṃ sādhanaṃ kramayaugapadyābhyāṃ, te cākṣaṇikād vinivartamāne rthakriyāṃ svavyāpyāṃ nivartayataḥ | sāpi nivartamānā sattvaṃ | tatas tīrādarśiśakuninyāyena kṣaṇikatva eva sattvam avatiṣṭhata iti hi pramāṇāṃtaraṃ kramayaugapadyayor arthakriyayā tasyāś ca sattvena vyāpyavyāpakabhāvasya siddhau siddhyati | tasya bādhyakṣataḥ siddhyasaṃbhave 'numānāṃtarād eva siddhau katham anavasthā na syāt ? tatsiddhāv api nākṣaṇike kramayaugapadyayor nivṛttiḥ siddhā 20śaśvadavicchinnātmany evānubhave 'nekakālavartitvalakṣaṇasya kramasyopapatter yaugapadyasya vāvicchinnānekapratibhāsala- kṣaṇasya tatraiva bhāvāt sukhasaṃvedane prācyaduḥkhasaṃvedanābhāvān nāvicchinnam ekaṃ saṃvedanaṃ yadanādyanaṃtakālavartitayā kramavat syād iti cen na, sukhaduḥkhādyākārāṇām anādyavidyopadarśitānām eva vicchedāt | etena nānānīlapītā- dipratibhāsānāṃ deśavicchedād yugapatsakalavyāpino nubhavasyāvicchedābhāvaḥ pratyuktaḥ, tattvatas tadvadvicchedābhā- vāt | tato na kṣaṇikam advayaṃ saṃvedanaṃ nāma tasya vyāpi nityasyaiva pratītisiddhatvāt | tad evāstu brahmatattva- 25m ity aparastaṃ pratyāha; — yan na prakāśasāmānyaṃ sarvatrānugamātmakam | tatprakāśaviśeṣāṇām abhāve kena vedyate || 14 || kenacid viśeṣeṇa śūnyasya saṃvedanasyānubhave pi viśeṣāṃtareṇāśūnyatvān na sakalaviśeṣavirahitatvena kasya- cit tadanubhavaḥ svaraśrṛṃgavat || nātra saṃvedanaṃ kiṃcid anaṃśaṃ bahirarthavat | pratyakṣaṃ bahiraṃtaś ca sāṃśasyaikasya vedanāt || 15 || 30yathaiva kṣaṇikam akṣaṇikaṃ vā nānaikaṃ vā bahirvastu nānaṃśaṃ tasya kṣaṇiketarātmano nānaikātmanaś ca sākṣāt pratibhāsanāt tathāṃtaḥsaṃvedanam api tadaviśeṣāt || svāṃśeṣu nāṃśino vṛttau vikalpopāttadūṣaṇam | sarvathārthāṃtaratvasyābhāvād aṃśāṃśinor iha || 16 || tādātmyapariṇāmasya tayoḥ siddheḥ kathaṃcana | pratyakṣato numānāc ca na pratītiviruddhatā || 17 || svāṃśeṣv aṃśinaḥ pratyekaṃ kārtsnyena vṛttau bahutvam ekadeśena sāvayavatvam anavasthā ceti na dūṣaṇaṃ samyak tasya 35svāṃśebhyo bhinnasyānabhyupagamāt | kathaṃcit tādātmyapariṇāmasya prasiddhes tasyaiva samavāyatvena sādhanāt | na- 123vāṃśāṃśinos tādātmyāt tādātmye viruddhe pratyakṣatas tathopalaṃbhābhāvaprasaṃgāt | na ca tathopalaṃbho numānena bādhyate tasya tatsādhanatvena pravṛtteḥ | tathā hi–yayor na kathaṃcit tādātmyaṃ tayor nāṃśāṃśibhāvo yathā sahyavindhyayoḥ, aṃśāṃśibhāvaś cāvayavāvayavinor dharmadharmiṇor vā sveṣṭayor iti naikāṃtabhedaḥ | tad evaṃ paramārthato ṃśāṃśisadbhāvā- t sūktaṃ vastvaṃśa eva tatra ca pravartamāno nayaḥ | svārthaikadeśavyavasāyaphalalakṣaṇo nayaḥ pramāṇam iti kaścid āha; — 05yathāṃśini pravṛttasya jñānasyeṣṭā pramāṇatā | tathāṃśeṣv api kiṃ na syād iti mānātmako nayaḥ || 18 || yathāṃśo na vastu nāpy avastu | kiṃ tarhi ? vastvaṃśa eveti mataṃ, tathāṃśī na vastu nāpy avastu tasyāṃ- śitvād eva vastunoṃśāṃśisamūhalakṣaṇatvāt | tato ṃśeṣv iva pravartamānaṃ jñānam aṃśiny api nayo stu no cet yathā tatra pravṛttaṃ jñānaṃ pramāṇaṃ tathāṃśeṣv api viśeṣābhāvāt | tathopagame ca na pramāṇād aparo nayo stīty aparaḥ || tan nāṃśiny api niḥśeṣadharmāṇāṃ guṇatāgatau | dravyārthikanayasyaiva vyāpārān mukhyarūpataḥ || 19 || 10dharmidharmasamūhasya prādhānyārpaṇayā vidaḥ | pramāṇatvena nirṇīteḥ pramāṇād aparo nayaḥ || 20 || guṇībhūtākhilāṃśe ṃśini jñānaṃ naya eva tatra dravyārthikasya vyāpārāt | pradhānabhāvārpitasakalāṃśe tu pramā- ṇam iti nāniṣṭāpattir aṃśino tra jñānasya pramāṇatvenābhyupagamāt | tataḥ pramāṇād apara eva nayaḥ | nanv evam apramā- ṇātmako nayaḥ katham adhigamopāyaḥ syān mithyājñānavad iti ca na codyaṃ | yasmāt — nāpramāṇaṃ pramāṇaṃ vā nayo jñānātmako mataḥ | syāt pramāṇaikadeśas tu sarvathāpy avirodhataḥ || 21 || 15pramāṇād aparo nayo 'pramāṇam evānyathā vyādhātaḥ sakṛd ekasya pramāṇatvāpramāṇatvaniṣedhāsaṃbhavāt | pramāṇa- tvaniṣedhenāpramāṇatvavidhānād apramāṇapratiṣedhena ca pramāṇatvavidher gatyaṃtarābhāvād iti na codyaṃ, pramāṇaikadeśasya gatyaṃtarasya sadbhāvāt | na hi tasya pramāṇatvam eva pramāṇād ekāṃtenābhinnasyāniṣṭer nāpy apramāṇatvaṃ bhedasyaivā- nupagamāt deśadeśinoḥ kathaṃcid bhedasya sādhanāt | yenātmanā pramāṇaṃ tadekadeśasya bhedas tenāpramāṇatvaṃ yenābhedas tena pramāṇatvam evaṃ syād iti cet kim aniṣṭaṃ deśataḥ pramāṇapramāṇatvayor iṣṭatvāt, sāmastyena nayasya 20tanniṣedhāt samudraikadeśasya tathāsamudratvāsamudratvaniṣedhavat | kārtsnyena pramāṇaṃ nayaḥ saṃvādakatvāt sveṣṭapramā- ṇavad iti cen na, asyaikadeśena saṃvādakatvāt kārtsnyena tatsiddheḥ | katham evaṃ pratyakṣādes tataḥ pramāṇatvasiddhi- s tasyaikadeśena saṃvādakatvād iti cen na, katipayaparyāyātmakadravye tasya tattvopagamāt | tathaiva sakalādeśi- tvapramāṇatvenābhidhānāt sakalādeśaḥ pramāṇādhīna iti | na ca sakalād eśitvam eva satyatvaṃ vikalādeśino nayasyāsatyatvaprasaṅgāt | na ca nayo pi sakalādeśī, vikalādeśo nayādhīna iti vacanāt | nāpy asatyaḥ 25suniścitāsaṃbhavadbādhatvāt pramāṇavat | tataḥ sūktaṃ sakalādeśi pramāṇaṃ vikalādeśino nayād abhyarhitam iti sarvathā virodhābhāvāt || pramāṇena gṛhītasya vastuno ṃśevigānataḥ | saṃpratyayanimittatvāt pramāṇāc cen nayociṃtaḥ || 22 || nāśeṣavastunirṇīteḥ pramāṇād eva kasyacit | tādṛk sāmarthyaśūnyatvāt sannayasyāpi sarvadā || 23 || nayo bhyarhitaḥ pramāṇāt tadviṣayāṃśe vipratipattau saṃpratyayahetutvād iti cen na, kasyacit pramāṇād evāśeṣa- 30vastunirṇayāt tadviṣayāṃśe vipratipatter asaṃbhavān nayāt saṃpratyayāsiddheḥ | kasyacit tatsaṃbhave nayāt saṃpratyayasi- ddhir iti cet, sakale vastuni vipratipattau pramāṇāt kiṃ na saṃpratyayasiddhiḥ | so yaṃ sakalavastuviprati- pattinirākaraṇasamarthāt pramāṇād vastvekadeśavipratipattinirasanasamarthaṃ sann ayam abhyarhitaṃ bruvāṇo na nyāyavādī || mater avadhito vāpi manaḥparyayato pi vā | jñātasyārthasya nāṃśe sti nayānāṃ vartanaṃ nanu || 24 || niḥśeṣadeśakālārthāgocaratvaviniścayāt | tasyeti bhāṣitaṃ kaiścid yuktam eva tatheṣṭitaḥ || 25 || 124na hi matyavadhimanaḥparyayāṇām anyatamenāpi pramāṇena gṛhītasyārthasyāṃśe nayāḥ pravartaṃte teṣāṃ niḥśeṣa- deśakālārthagocaratvāt matyādīnāṃ tadagocaratvāt | na hi manomatir apy aśeṣaviṣayā karaṇaviṣaye tajjātīye vā pravṛtteḥ || trikālagocarāśeṣapadārthāṃśeṣu vṛttitaḥ | kevalajñānamūlatvam api teṣāṃ na yujyate || 26 || 05parokṣākāratāvṛtteḥ spaṣṭatvāt kevalasya tu | śrutamūlā nayāḥ siddhā vakṣyamāṇāḥ pramāṇavat || 27 || yathaiva hi śrutaṃ pramāṇam adhigamajasamyagdarśananibaṃdhanatattvārthādhigamopāyabhūtaṃ matyavadhimanaḥparyāyakevalātmakaṃ ca vakṣyamāṇaṃ tathā śrutamūlā nayāḥ siddhās teṣāṃ parokṣākāratayā vṛtteḥ | tataḥ kevalamūlā nayāstrikālago- carāśeṣapadārthāṃśeṣu vartanād iti na yuktam utpaśyāmas tadvat teṣāṃ spaṣṭatvaprasaṃgāt | na hi spaṣṭasyāvadher manaḥparya- yasya vā bhedāḥ svayam aspaṣṭā na yujyaṃte śrutākhyapramāṇamūlatve tu nayānām aspaṣṭāvabhāsitvenāviruddhānāṃ sūktaṃ 10tebhyaḥ pramāṇasyābhyarhitatvāt prāgvacanam || nanu pramāṇanayebhyo dhigamasyābhinnatvān na tatra teṣāṃ karaṇatvanirdeśaḥ śreyānityārekāyām āha; — pramāṇena nayaiś cāpi svārthākāraviniścayaḥ | pratyeyo 'dhigamas tajjñais tatphalaṃ syād abhedabhṛt || 28 || teneha sūtrakārasya vacanaṃ karaṇaṃ kṛtaḥ | sūtre yadghaṭanāṃ yāti tatpramāṇanayair iti || 29 || na hi pramāṇena nayaiś cādhyavasāyātmādhigamaḥ kvacit saṃbhāvyaḥ kṣaṇakṣayādāv api tatprasaṃgāt | vyavasāya- 15jananaḥ svayam adhyavasāyātmāpy adhigamo yukta iti cen na, tasya tajjananavirodhāt | svalakṣaṇavat bodhaḥ svayam a- vikalpako pi vikalpam upajanayati na punar artha iti kiṃkṛto vibhāgaḥ | pūrvavikalpavāsanāpekṣādivikalpa- pratibhāsād vikalpasyotpattau kathamarthāt tādṛśān notpattiḥ | yathā cāpratibhātād arthāt tadutpattāv atiprasaṃgas tathā svayam aniścitād api | yadi punar arthadarśanaṃ tadvikalpavāsanāyāḥ prabodhakatvād vikalpasya janakaṃ tadā kṣaṇakṣayādau vikalpajananaprasaṃgas tata eva tasya nīlādāv iva tatrāpy aviśeṣāt | kṣaṇakṣayādāv anabhyāsān na 20tattadvikalpavāsanāyāḥ prabodhakam iti cet, ko yam abhyāso nāma ? bahuśo darśanam iti cen na, tasya nīlādāv iva tatrāpy aviśeṣād abhāvāsiddheḥ | tadvikalpotpattir abhyāsa iti cet, tasya kutaḥ kṣaṇakṣayādidṛṣṭāv abhāvaḥ ? tadvikalpavāsanāprabodhakatvābhāvād iti cet, so yam anyonyasaṃśrayaḥ | siddhe hi kṣaṇakṣayādau darśanasya tadvikalpavāsanāprabodhakatvābhāve bhyāsābhāvasya siddhis tatsiddhau ca tatsiddhir iti | etena nīlādau darśanasya tadvāsanāprabodhakatvābhyāsebhyo 'nyonyāśrayo vyākhyātaḥ | sati tadvāsanāprabodha- 25katve tadvikalpotpattilakṣaṇobhyāsas tatra ca sati tad iti nīlādāv iva kṣaṇakṣayādāv api darśanasyāsyāviśeṣa eva, kvacid abhyāsasyānabhyāsasya vā vyavasthāpayitum aśakteḥ | vastusvabhāvān nīlādāv anubhavaḥ paṭīyāṃs tadvā- sanāyāḥ prabodhako na tu kṣaṇakṣayādāv iti cet, kim idaṃ tatrānubhavasya paṭīyastvaṃ ? tadvikalpajanakatvam iti cet tad eva kutaḥ ? tadvāsanāprabodhakatvād iti cet, so yam anyonyasaṃśrayaḥ | spaṣṭatvaṃ tu yadi tasya paṭīyastvaṃ tadā kṣaṇakṣayādāv api samānaṃ | prakaraṇārthitvāpekṣo nīlādāv anubhavas tadvāsanāyāḥ prabodhaka ity a- 30py asāraṃ, kṣaṇakṣayādāv api tasyāviśeṣāt | saty api kṣaṇakṣayādau prakaraṇe rthitve ca tadvikalpavāsanāprabodhakābhā- vāc ca nīlādau na tadapekṣaṃ darśanaṃ tatprabodhakaṃ yuktaṃ, vyabhicārāt | nīlādau darśanasya sāmarthyaviśeṣas tatkāryeṇa vikalpenānumīyamānas tadvāsanāyāḥ prabodhako nābhyāsād iti cet tarhi sāmarthyaviśeṣo rthasyaiva sākṣādvyavasāye- nāmīyamāno vyavasāyasya janako stu kim adṛṣṭaparikalpanayā ? yataś ca sāmarthyaviśeṣād darśanaṃ vyavasāyasya janakaṃ tadvāsanāyāś ca prabodhakaṃ tata evātmā tajjanakas tatprabodhakaś cāstu | tathā ca nāmny eva vivādo darśanam ātmeti 125nārthe tattadāvaraṇavicchedaviśiṣṭasyātmana eveṃdriyādibahiraṃgakāraṇāpekṣasya yathāsaṃbhavaṃ vyavasāyajanakatvene- ṣṭatvāt tadvyatirekeṇa darśanasyāpratītikatvāc ceti nivedayiṣyate pratyakṣaprakaraṇe | tato nādhyavasāyātmā pratyeyo dhigamo rthānāṃ sarvathānupapannatvāt | puruṣasya svavyavasāya evādhigamo nārthavyavasāyas tadvyatirekeṇārtha- syābhāvād iti kecid vedāṃtavādinaḥ, te pi na tāttvikāḥ | puruṣād bhinnasyājīvārthasya jīvādisūtre sādhita- 05tvāt tadvyavasāyasyāpi ghaṭanāt | arthasyaiva vyavasāyo na svasya svātmani kriyāvirodhād ity aparaḥ | so pi yat kiṃcanabhāṣī, svātmany eva kriyāyāḥ pratīteḥ | svātmā hi kriyāyāḥ svarūpaṃ yadi tadā kathaṃ tatra tadvirodhaḥ sarvasya vastunaḥ svarūpe virodhānuṣakter niḥsvarūpatvaprasaṃgāt | kriyāvadātmā svātmā cet, tatra tadvirodhe kriyāyā nirāśrayatvaṃ sarvadravyasya ca niṣkriyatvam upaḍhauketa | na caivaṃ | karmasthāyāḥ kriyāyāḥ karmaṇi kartṛsthāyāḥ kartari pratīyamānatvāt | yadi punaḥ jñānakriyāyāḥ kartṛsamavāyinyāḥ 10svātmani karmatayā virodhas tato nyatraiva karmatvadarśanād iti mataṃ, tadā jñānenārtham ahaṃ jānāmīty atra jñānasya karaṇatayāpi virodhaḥ syāt kriyāto nyasya karaṇatvadarśanāt | jñānakriyāyāḥ karaṇajñānasya cānyatvād avirodha iti cet, kiṃ punaḥ karaṇajñānaṃ kā vā jñānakriyā ? viśeṣaṇajñānaṃ karaṇaṃ viśeṣyajñānaṃ tatphalatvāt jñānakriyeti cet, syād evaṃ yadi viśeṣaṇajñānena viśeṣyaṃ jānāmīti pratītir utpadyeta | na ca kasyaci- d utpadyate | viśeṣaṇajñānena viśeṣaṇaṃ viśeṣyajñānena ca viśeṣyaṃ jānāmīty anubhavāt | karaṇatvena jñānakri- 15yāyāḥ pratīyamānatvād avirodhe karmatvenāpy ata evāvirodho stu, viśeṣābhāvāt | cakṣurādikaraṇaṃ jñānakriyāto bhinnameveti cen na, jñānenārthaṃ jānāmīty api pratīteḥ | jñāyate 'neneti jñānaṃ cakṣurādy eva jñānakriyāyāṃ sādhakatamaṃ karaṇam iti cet na, tasya sādhakatamatvanirākaraṇāt | tatra jñānasyaiva sādhakatamatvopapatteḥ | nanu yad evārthasya jñānakriyāyāṃ jñānaṃ karaṇaṃ saiva jñānakriyā, tatra kathaṃ kriyākaraṇavyavahāraḥ pratītikaḥ syād vi- rodhād iti cen na, kathaṃcid bhedāt | pramātur ātmano hi vastuparicchittau sādhakatamatvena vyāpṛtaṃ rūpaṃ karaṇaṃ, 20nirvyāpāraṃ tu kriyocyate, svātaṃtryeṇa punarvyāpriyamāṇaḥ kartātmeti nirṇītaprāyaṃ | tena jñānātmaka evātmā jñānātmanārthaṃ jānātīti kartṛkaraṇakriyāvikalpaḥ pratītisiddha eva | tadvat tatra karmavyavahāro pi jñānātmā ātmātmānam ātmanā jānātīti ghaṭate | sarvathā kartṛkaraṇakarmakriyānām abhedānabhyupagamāt, tāsāṃ kartṛtvādi- śaktinimittatvāt kathaṃcid abhedasiddheḥ | tato jñānaṃ yenātmanārthaṃ jānāti tenaiva svam iti vadatāṃ svātmani kriyāvirodha eva, paricchedyasya rūpasya sarvathā paricchedakasvarūpād abhinnasyopagateś ca | kathaṃcit tadbhedavādināṃ 25tu nāyaṃ doṣaḥ | nanu ca yenātmanā jñānam ātmānaṃ vyavasyati yena cārthaṃ tau yadi tato nanyau tadā tāv eva na jñānaṃ tasya tatra praveśāt, svarūpavat jñānam eva vā tayos tatrānupraveśāt | tathā ca na svārthavyavasāyaḥ | yadi punas tau tato nyau, tadā svasaṃvedyau svāśrayajñānavedyau vā ? prathamapakṣe svasaṃviditajñānatrayaprasaṃgaḥ tatra ca pratyekaṃ svārthavyavasāyātmakatve sa eva parynuyogo 'navasthā ca | dvitīyapakṣe pi svārthavyavasāyahetubhūtayoḥ svasvabhāvayor jñānaṃ yadi vyavasāyātmakaṃ tadā sa eva doṣo 'nyathā pramāṇatvāghaṭanāt | tato na svārthavyava- 30sāyaḥ saṃbhavatīty ekāṃtavādinām upālaṃbhaḥ, syādvādināṃ na, yathāpratīti tadabhyupagamāt svārthavyavasāyasva- bhāvadvayāt kathaṃcid abhinnasyaikasya jñānasya pratipatteḥ | sarvathā tatas tasya bhedābhedayor asaṃbhavāt, tatpakṣabhāvi- dūṣaṇasya nirviṣayatvād dūṣaṇābhāsatopapatteḥ | parikalpitayor bhedābhedaikāṃtayos taddūṣaṇasya pravṛttau sarvatra pravṛtti- prasaṃgāt kasyacid iṣṭatattvavyavasthānupapatteḥ | saṃvedanamātram api hi svarūpaṃ saṃvedayamānaṃ yenātmanā saṃvedayate tasya hetor bhedābhedaikāṃtakalpanāyāṃ yathopavarṇitadūṣaṇam avatarati kiṃ punar anyatra | yadi punaḥ saṃvedanaṃ saṃveda- 35nam eva, tasya svarūpe vedyavedakabhāvāt saṃvṛtyā tatsvarūpaṃ saṃvedayata iti vacanaṃ tadā svārthavyavasāyaḥ | 126svārthavyavasāya eva svasyārthasya ca vyavasāya ity ayoddhārakalpanayā nayavyavahārāt | tato nāsaṃbhavaḥ | svārtha- viniścayasya svasaṃvedane rthavyavasāyāsattvād avyāptir iti cen na, jñānasvarūpasyaivārthatvāt tasyāryamāṇatvād anyathā bahirarthasyāpy anarthatvaprasaṃgāt | nanu svarūpasya bāhyasya cārthatve 'rthavyavasāya ity astu, nārthaḥ svagrahaṇena | satyaṃ | kevalaṃ svasmai yogyo rthaḥ svātmā parātmā tadubhayaṃ vā svārtha ity api vyākhyāne tadgrahaṇasya sārthakatvān na 05doṣaḥ | svarūpalakṣaṇe rthe vyavasāyasyāpramāṇe pi bhāvād ativyāptir iti cet na, tatra sarvavedanasya pramāṇatvo- pagamāt | na ca pramāṇatvāpramāṇatvayor ekatra virodhaḥ, saṃvādāsaṃvādadarśanāt tathā vyavasthānāt | sarvatra pramāṇetaratvayos tāvanmātrāyattatvād iti vakṣyate | cakṣurdarśanādau kiṃcid iti svārthaviniścayasya bhāvād ativyā- ptir ity api na śaṃkanīyaṃ, ākāragrahaṇāt | na hi tatra svārthākārasya viniścayo sti nirākārasya sanmātrasya tenālocanāt | viparyayajñāne kasyacit kadācit kvacit svārthākāraniścayasya bhāvād api nātivyāptir vi- 10grahaṇāt | viśeṣeṇa deśakālanarāṃtarāpekṣabādhakābhāvarūpeṇa niścayo hi viniścayaḥ, sa ca viparyayajñāne nā- stīti niravadyaḥ svārthākāraviniścayo dhigamaḥ kārtsnayataḥ pramāṇasya deśato nayānām abhinnaphalatvena kathaṃci- t pratyeyaḥ pramāṇanayatat phalavidbhiḥ | evaṃ ca pramāṇanayair adhigama ity atra sūtre pramāṇanayānāṃ yat karaṇatvena vacanaṃ sūtrakārasya tadghaṭanāṃ yāty eva, tebhyo dhigamasya phalasya kathaṃcid bhedasiddheḥ || sārūpyasya pramāṇasya svabhāvo dhigamaḥ phalam | tadbhedaḥ kalpanāmātrād iti kecit prapedire || 30 || 15saṃvedanasyārthena sārūpyaṃ pramāṇaṃ tatra grāhakatayā vyāpriyamāṇatvāt putrasya pitrā sārūpyavat | pitṛ- svarūpo hi putraḥ pitṛrūpaṃ gṛhṇātīti loko bhimanyate na ca tattvatas tasya grāhako nīrupatvaprasaṃgāt | tadvadarthasarūpasaṃvedanam arthaṃ gṛhṇātīti vyavaharatīti tat tasya grāhakatvāt pramāṇam arthādhigatiḥ phalaṃ tasya tadarthatvāt | na ca saṃvedanād arthasārūpyam anyad eva svasaṃvedyatvād adhigativat | na hy adhigatiḥ saṃvedanād anyā tasyā- nadhigam aprasaṃgāt | tatas tad eva pramāṇaṃ phalaṃ na punaḥ pramāṇāt tatphalaṃ bhinnam anyatra kalpanāmātrād iti kecit || 20tan na yuktaṃ niraṃśāyāḥ saṃvitter dvayarūpatāṃ | pratikalpayatāṃ hetuviśeṣāsaṃbhavitvataḥ || 31 || na hi niraṃśāṃ saṃvittiṃ svayam upetya pramāṇaphaladvayarūpatāṃ tattvapravibhāgena kalpayaṃto yuktivādinas tathā- kalpane hetuviśeṣasyāsaṃbhavitvāt || vinā hetuviśeṣeṇa nānyavyāvṛttimātrataḥ | kalpito rtho rthasaṃsiddhyai sarvathātiprasaṃgataḥ || 32 || na hi nimittaviśeṣād vinā kalpitaṃ sārūpyam anyad vā kiṃcid arthaṃ sādhayati, manorājyāder api tathānuṣaṃ- 25gāt | nāpy asārūpyavyāvṛttitaḥ sārūpyaṃ anadhigativyāvṛttito dhigatiḥ saṃvedane naṃśe pi vastuto vyava- hriyata iti yuktaṃ, daridre py arājyavyāvṛttyā rājyaṃ aniṃdratvavyāvṛttyā iṃdratvam ityādivyavahārānuṣaṃgāt | yadi punas tatra rājyāder abhāvāt tadvyāvṛttir asiddhā tadā saṃvedanasya sārūpyādiśūnyatvāt katham asārūpyādi- vyāvṛttiḥ ? yatas tannibaṃdhanaṃ sārūpyakalpanaṃ tasyātra syāt | tato na sākāro bodhaḥ pramāṇam || pratikarmavyavasthānasyānyathānupapattitaḥ | sākārasya ca bodhasya pramāṇatvāpavarṇanam || 33 || 30kṣaṇakṣayādirūpasya vyavasthāpakatā na kim | tena tasya svarūpatvād viśeṣāṃtarahānitaḥ || 34 || yathaiva hi nīlavedanaṃ nīlasyākāraṃ bibharti tathā kṣaṇakṣayāder api tadabhinnatvād viśeṣāṃtarasya cābhāvāt | tato nīlākāratvān nīlavedanasya nīlavyavasthāpakatve kṣaṇakṣayādivyavasthāpakatāpattir anyathā tadākāreṇa vya- bhicārāt na tadākāratvāt tadvyavasthāpakatvaṃ sādhyate | kiṃ tarhi tadvyavasthāpakatvāt tadākāratvam iti cen na, svarūpavyavasthāpakatvenānekāṃtāt || 127pramāṇaṃ yogyatāmātrāt svarūpam adhigacchati | yathā tathārtham ity astu pratītyanatilaṃghanāt || 35 || svarūpepi ca sārūpyān nādhigatyupavarṇanam | yuktaṃ tasya dviniṣṭhatvāt kalpitasyāpy asaṃbhavāt || 36 || kalpane vānavasthānāt kutaḥ saṃvittisaṃbhavaḥ | svārthena ghaṭayatyenāṃ pramāṇe svāvṛtikṣayāt || 37 || nāyaṃ doṣas tato naiva sārūpyasya pramāṇatā | nābhinno dhigamas tasmād ekāṃteneti niścayaḥ || 38 || 05svarūpe pratiniyamavyavasthāpakatvaṃ saṃvedanasya sārūpyāpāye pi bruvāṇaḥ kathamarthe sārūpyaṃ tataḥ sādhayet | nirākārasya bodhasya kenacid arthena pratyāsattivikarṣābhāvāt sarvaikavedanāpattir ity ayuktaṃ, svarūpasaṃvedanasyāpi tathā prasaṃgāt | nanu ca saṃvedanam asaṃvedanād bhinnaṃ svakāraṇāt tadutpannaṃ svarūpaprakāśakaṃ yuktam eva anyathā tasyāsaṃve- danatvaprasakter iti cet, tarhy arthasaṃvedanam apy anarthasaṃvedanād bhinnaṃ svahetor upajātam arthaprakāśakam astu tasyānyathāna- rthasaṃvedanatvāpattir iti samānaṃ | sarvasyārthasya prakāśakaṃ kasmān neti cet, svasaṃvedanam api pararūpasya kasmān na 10prakāśakaṃ ? svarūpaprakāśane yogyatāsadbhāvāt | pararūpaprakāśane tu tadabhāvād iti cet, pratiniyatārthapra- kāśane sarvārthaprakāśanābhāvāt samaḥ parihāraḥ | pratītyanatilaṃghanasyāpy aviśeṣāt saṃvṛttyā sārūpye pi saṃ- vedanasya sārūpyād adhigatir ity ayuktaṃ, tasya dviṣṭhatvād ekatrāsaṃbhavāt | grāhyasya svarūpasya grāhakāt svarūpā- d bhedakalpanayā tasya tena sārūpyakalpanād adoṣa iti cet | tad api grāhyaṃ grāhakaṃ ca svarūpaṃ | yadi svasaṃ- viditaṃ tadānyagrāhyagrāhakasvarūpakalpane pratyekam anavasthā | tadasvasaṃviditaṃ cet kathaṃ saṃvedanasvarūpam iti 15yat kiṃcid etat | na cāyaṃ doṣaḥ samānaḥ saṃvittiṃ svārthena ghaṭayati sati pramāṇe svāvaraṇakṣayāt kṣayo- paśamād vā tathāsvabhāvatvāt pramāṇasya | tan na sārūpyam asya pramāṇam adhigatiḥ phalam ekāṃtato narthāṃtaraṃ tata iti niścitam || bhinna eveti cāyuktaṃ svayam ajñānatāptitaḥ | pramāṇasya ghaṭasyaiva paratvāt svārthaniścayāt || 39 || yatsvārthādhigamād atyaṃtaṃ bhinnaṃ tadajñānam eva yathā ghaṭādi | tathā ca kasyacit pramāṇaṃ na vājñānasya 20pramāṇatā yuktā || cakṣurādi pramāṇaṃ ced acetanam apīṣyate | na sādhakatamatvasyābhāvāt tasyācitaḥ sadā || 40 || citas tu bhāvane trādeḥ pramāṇatvaṃ na vāryate | tatsādhakatamatvasya kathaṃcid upapattitaḥ || 41 || sādhakatamatvaṃ pramāṇatvena vyāptaṃ tadarthaparicchittau cakṣurāder upalabhyamānaṃ pramāṇatvaṃ sādhayatīti yadī- ṣyate tadā taddravyacakṣurādi bhāvacakṣurādi vā ? na tāvaddravyane trādi tasya sādhakatamatvāsiddheḥ | na hi ta- 25tsādhakatamaṃ svārthaparicchittāv acetanatvād viṣayavat | yat tu sādhakatamaṃ taccetanaṃ dṛṣṭaṃ yathā viśeṣaṇajñānaṃ viśe- ṣya paricchittau | na ca cetanaṃ paudgalikaṃ dravyanayanādīti na sādhakatamaṃ, yataḥ pramāṇaṃ siddhyet | chidau paraśvādinā sādhakatamena vyabhicāra iti cen na, svārthaparicchittau sādhakatamatvābhāvasya sādhyatvāt | na hi sarvatra sādhakatamatvaṃ pramāṇatvena vyāptaṃ paraśvāder api pramāṇatvaprasaṃgāt | bhāvane trādicetanaṃ pramāṇam iti tu nāniṣṭaṃ tasya kathaṃcit sādhakatamatvopapatteḥ, ātmopayogasya svārthapramitau sādhakatamatvāt tasya bhāveṃdri- 30yatvopagamāt || hānādivedanaṃ bhinnaṃ phalam iṣṭaṃ pramāṇataḥ | tadabhinnaṃ punaḥ svārthājñānavyāvartanaṃ samam || 42 || syādvādāśrayaṇe yuktam etad apy anyathā na tu | hānādivedanasyāpi pramāṇādibhidekṣaṇāt || 43 || hānopādānānapekṣyaṃ jñānaṃ vyavahitaṃ phalaṃ pramāṇasyājñānavyāvṛttir avyavahitam ity api syādvādāśrayaṇe yuktaṃ- m anyathā tadayogāt, hānādijñānasyāpi pramāṇāt kathaṃcid avyavadhānopalabdheḥ sarvathā vyavahitatvāsiddheḥ | 35tathā hi-128yenaivārtho mayā jñātas tenaiva tyajyate dhunā | gṛhye to pekṣate ceti tadaikyaṃ kena neṣyate || 44 || bhedaikāṃte punar na syāt pramāṇaphalatā gatiḥ | saṃtānāṃtaravatsveṣṭe py ekatrātmani saṃvidoḥ || 45 || na hy ekena pramite rthe parasya hānādivedanaṃ tatpramāṇaphalaṃ yuktam atiprasaṃgāt | yasya yatra pramāṇaṃ jñānaṃ tasyaiva tatra phalajñānam ity upagame siddhaṃ pramāṇaphalayor ekapramātrātmakayor ekatvaṃ | na caivaṃ tayor bhedapratibhāso 05virudhyate viśeṣāpekṣayā tasya vyavasthānāt || paryāyārthārpaṇād bhedo dravyārthād abhidās tu naḥ | pramāṇaphalayoḥ sākṣād asākṣād api tattvataḥ || 46 || sākṣāt pramāṇaphalayor abheda evety ayuktaṃ paryāyaśaktibhedam aṃtareṇa karaṇasādhanasya bhāvasādhanasya ca phalasyā- nupapatteḥ | sarvathaikye tayor ekasādhanatvāpatteḥ karaṇādyanekakārakasyaikatrāpi kalpanāmātrād upapattir iti cen na, tattvataḥ saṃvedanasyākārakatvānuṣakteḥ | na cākārakaṃ vastu kūṭasthavat tayor asākṣād bheda evety apy asaṃgataṃ, ta- 10dekopādānatvābhāvaprasaṃgāt | na ca tayor bhinnopādānatā yuktā saṃtānāṃtaravad anusaṃdhānavirodhāt | yadā punar avyavahitaṃ vyavahitaṃ ca phalaṃ pramāṇād dravyārthād abhinnaṃ paryāyārthād bhinnam iṣyate tadā na kaścid viro- dhas tathāpratīteḥ | tatpramāṇān nayāc ca syāt tattvasyādhigamo paraḥ | sa svārthaś ca parārthaś ca jñānaśabdātmakāt tataḥ || 47 || jñānaṃ matyādibhedena vakṣyamāṇaṃ prapaṃcataḥ | śabdas tu saptadhā vṛtto jñeyo vidhiniṣedhagaḥ || 48 || 15matyādijñānaṃ vakṣyamāṇaṃ tadātmakaṃ pramāṇaṃ svārthaṃ śabdātmakaṃ parārthaṃ, śrutaviṣayaikadeśajñānaṃ nayo vakṣya- māṇaḥ sa svārthaḥ śabdātmakaḥ parārthaḥ kārtsnyato deśataś ca tattvārthādhigamaḥ phalātmā sa ca pramāṇān nayāc ca kathaṃcid bhinna iti sūktaṃ pramāṇanayapūrvakaḥ | śabdo vidhipradhāna evety ayuktaṃ, pratiṣedhasya śabdād apratipatti- prasaṃgāt | tasya guṇabhāvenaiva tataḥ pratipattir ity apy asāraṃ, sarvatra sarvadā sarvathā pradhānabhāvenāpratipannasya guṇabhāvānupapatteḥ | svarūpeṇa mukhyataḥ pratipannasya kvacid viśeṣaṇatvādidarśanāt pratiṣedhapradhāna eva śabda 20ity apy anenāpāstaṃ | kramād ubhayapradhāna eva śabda ity api na sādhīyaḥ, tasyaikaikapradhānatvapratīter apy abādhita- tvāt | sakṛdvidhiniṣedhātmano rthasyāvācaka eveti ca mithyā, tasyāvācyaśabdenāpy avācyatvaprasakteḥ | vidhyātmano rthasya vācaka evobhayātmano yugapadavācaka evety ekāṃto pi na yuktaḥ, pratiṣedhātmanaḥ ubhayā- tmanaś ca sahārthasya vācakatvāvācakatvābhyāṃ śabdasya pratīteḥ | ittham evety apy asaṃgatam anyathāpi saṃpratyayāt | kramākramābhyām ubhayātmano rthasya vācakaś cāvācakaś ca nānyathety api pratītiviruddhaṃ, vidhimātrādipradhānatayāpi 25tasya prasiddher iti saptadhā pravṛtto rthe śabdaḥ pratipattavyo vidhipratiṣedhavikalpāt || tatra praśnavaśāt kaścid vidhau śabdaḥ pravartate | syād asty evākhilaṃ yadvatsvarūpādicatuṣṭayāt || 49 || syān nāstyeva viparyāsād iti kaścin niṣedhane | syād dvaitam eva taddvaitād ity astitvaniṣedhayoḥ || 50 || krameṇa yaugapadyād vā syād avaktavyam eva tat | syād asty avācyam eveti yathocitanayārpaṇāt || 51 || syān nāsty avācyam eveti tata eva nigadyate | syād dvayāvācyam eveti saptabhaṃgyavirodhataḥ || 52 || 30na hy ekasmin vastuni praśnavaśād vidhiniṣedhayor vyastayoḥ samastayoś ca kalpanayoḥ saptadhā vacanamārgo virudhyate, tatra tathāvidhayos tayoḥ pratītisiddhatvād ekāṃtamaṃtareṇa vastutvānupapatter asaṃbhavāt | svalakṣaṇe tayor apratīter vikalpākāratayā saṃvedanān na pratītisiddham iti cet, kiṃ punar vyastasamastābhyāṃ vidhiprati- ṣedhābhyāṃ śūnyaṃ svalakṣaṇam upalakṣyate kadācit ? saṃhṛtasakalavikalpāvasthāyām upalakṣyata eva tadanaṃtaraṃ vyucchittacittadaśāyām idam ittham asty anyathā nāstītyādividhipratiṣedhadharmaviśeṣapratīteḥ pūrvaṃ tathāvigha- 129vāsanopajanitavikalpabuddhau pravṛtteḥ | kevalaṃ tān dharmaviśeṣāṃs tatra pratibhāsamānān api kutaścid vibhramahetoḥ svalakṣaṇe py āropayaṃs tad api taddharmātmakaṃ vyavahārī manyate | vastutas taddharmāṇām asaṃbhavāt | saṃbhave vā pratyakṣe pratibhāsaprasaṃgād ekatrāpi nānābuddhīnāṃ nivārayitum aśakter iti kecit | te pi paryanuyojyāḥ | kutaḥ ? sakaladharmavikalaṃ svalakṣaṇam abhimatadaśāyāṃ pratibhāsamānaṃ viniścitam iti | pratyakṣata eveti cen na, tasyā- 05niścāyakatvāt | niścayajanakatvān niścāyakam eva tad iti cet, tarhy astitvādidharmaniścayajananāt tanniścayo pi pratyakṣo stu tasya tanniścāyakatvopapatteḥ anyathā svalakṣaṇaniścāyakatvasya virodhāt | yadi punar astitvādi- dharmavāsanāvaśāt taddharmaniścayasyotpatter na pratyakṣaṃ tanniścayasya janakam iti mataṃ tadā svalakṣaṇaṃ śuddhaṃ pratibhāta- m iti niścayasyāpi svalakṣaṇavāsanābalād udayān na tat tasya janakaṃ syāt | svalakṣaṇe nubhavanābhāve niścayāyogo na punar astitvādidharmeṣv iti svaruciprakāśamātraṃ śrutimātrāt taddharmaniścayasyotpattau svalakṣaṇanirṇayasyāpi tata 10evotpattir astu | tathā ca na vastutaḥ svalakṣaṇasya siddhis taddharmavat svalakṣaṇasya tanniścayajananāsamarthād api pratyakṣāt siddhau taddharmāṇām api tathāvidhād evādhyakṣāt siddhiḥ syāt | pratyakṣe svalakṣaṇam eva pratibhāti na tu kiyaṃto dharmā ity ayuktaṃ, sattvādidharmākrāṃtasyaiva vastunaḥ pratibhāsanāt | pratyakṣād uttarakālam aniścitāḥ kathaṃ pratibhāsaṃte nāma taddharmā iti cet, svalakṣaṇaṃ kathaṃ ? svalakṣaṇatvena sāmānyena rūpeṇa niścitam eva tat pratyakṣapṛṣṭabhāvinā niścayeneti cet, taddharmāḥ kathaṃ sāmānyenāniścitāḥ samānākārasyāvastutvāt | tena 15niścitā na te vāstavāḥ syur iti cet svalakṣaṇaṃ kathaṃ tena niścīyamānaṃ vastu sat | tathā tadavastv eveti cet yathā na niścīyate tathā vastu tad ity āyātaṃ | tac cānupapannaṃ | puruṣādyadvaitavat svalakṣaṇam eva vastu sat svārtha- kriyānimittatvān nātmādyadvaitam ity api na satyaṃ, sattvādidharmāṇām abhāve tasya tannimittatvāsiddheḥ svaraśrṛṃ- gādivat sarvatra sarvathaikāṃte py akriyānimittatvasya nirākṛtatvāc ca | bahiraṃtar vānekāṃtātmany eva tasya samartha- nāt kṣaṇikasvalakṣaṇasya tannimittatvam aṃgīkṛtyāśakyaniścayasyāpi dharmāṇāṃ tatpratikṣepe tāny apy aṃgīkṛtya 20svalakṣaṇe tatpratikṣepasya kartuṃ suśakatvāt | tathā hi–sattvādayo dharmā evārthakriyākāriṇaḥ saṃhṛtasakala- vikalpāvasthāyām upalakṣyaṃte na svalakṣaṇaṃ tasya svavāsanāprabodhād vikalpabuddhau pratibhāsanāt | kevalaṃ tatrāva- bhāsamānam api taddharme dhyāropayan kutaścid vibhramād arthakriyānimittam iva jano numanyate paramārthatas tasyāsaṃbha- vāt | saṃbhave vādhyakṣe 'vabhāsānuṣaṃgāt citrasaṃvidāṃ sakṛd apanetum aśakteḥ | svalakṣaṇasya vastuto sattve kasyāyattāḥ sattvādayo dharmā iti cet teṣāṃ paramārthato sattve kasya svalakṣaṇam āśraya iti samaḥ parya- 25nuyogaḥ | svarūpasyaiveti cet tarhi dharmāḥ svarūpāyattā eva saṃtu svalakṣaṇam anirdeśyaṃ svasya parasya vāśra- yatvenānyathā vā nirdeṣṭum aśakyatvād iti cet tata eva dharmās tathā bhavaṃtu virodhābhāvāt | syādvādināṃ śuddhadravyasyevārthaparyāyāṇām anirdiśyatvopagamāt | yathā ca vyaṃjanaparyāyāṇāṃ sadṛśapariṇāmalakṣaṇānāṃ nirde- śyatvaṃ tair iṣṭaṃ tathā dravyasyāpy aśuddhasyeti naikāṃtataḥ kiṃcid anirdeśyaṃ nirdeśyaṃ vā kutaḥ | samānetara- pariṇāmā dharmā iti cet svalakṣaṇāni kutaḥ ? tathā svakāraṇād utpatter iti cet tulyam itaratra | svalakṣa- 30ṇāny ekakāryakaraṇākaraṇābhyāṃ samānetararūpāṇīty ayuktaṃ, keṣāṃcid ekakāryakāriṇām api visadṛśatvekṣaṇāt katham anyatheṃdriyaviṣayamanaskārāṇāṃ gaḍūcyādīnāṃ ca jñānāder jvaropaśamanādeś caikakāryasya karaṇaṃ bhede svabhā- vata evodāharaṇārhaṃ | citrakāṣṭhakarmādyanekakāryakāriṇām api manuṣyāṇāṃ samānatvadarśanāt samāna iti pratīter anyathānupapatteḥ | samānāsamānakāryakaraṇād bhāvānāṃ tathābhāva iti cet kutas tatkāryāṇāṃ tathā bhāvaḥ ? samānetarasvakāryakaraṇād iti cet, sa eva paryanuyogo navasthā ca | tathotpattir iti cet sarva- 35bhāvānāṃ tata eva tathābhāvo stu | samānetarakāraṇatvāt teṣāṃ tathābhāva ity apy anenāpāstaṃ, samānetarapari- 130ṇāmayogād arthās tathety apy asāraṃ, tatpariṇāmānām aparathāpariṇāmayogāt tathābhāve navasthiteḥ | svatastu tathātve rthānām api vyarthas tathāpariṇāmayogaḥ, samānetarākārau vikalpanirbhāsināv eva svalakṣaṇeṣv adhyāropyete na tu vāstavāv ity apy ayuktaṃ tayos tatra spaṣṭam avabhāsanāt tadvikalpānāṃ teṣāṃ jātucidapratipatter iti | tathā pariṇatānām eva svalakṣaṇānāṃ tathātvasiddhir apratibaṃdhā tadvaddharmāṇām astitvādīnām apīti paramārthata eva samā- 05nākārāḥ paryāyāḥ śabdaur nirdeśyāḥ paryāyivat | sūkṣmās tv arthaparyāyāḥ kecid atyaṃtāsamānākārā na tair ni- rdeśyāḥ iti niravadyaṃ darśanaṃ na punar vikalpapratibhāsinor vikalpātmana eva samānākārāḥ śabdair abhidheyāḥ | bāhyārthaḥ sarvathānabhidheya ity ekāṃtaḥ pratītivirodhāt | pratipādayitrā ya evoddhṛtya kutaścij jātyaṃtarād arthā- t svayam adhigatya dharmī dharmo vā śabdena nirdiṣṭaḥ sa eva mayā pratinna iti vyavahārasyāvisaṃvādinaḥ suprasiddhatvāc ca | tadbhrāṃtatvavyavasthāpanopāyāpāyāt | nanv ekatra vastuny anaṃtānāṃ dharmāṇām abhilāpayogyānā- 10m upagamād anaṃtā eva vacanamārgāḥ syādvādināṃ bhaveyuḥ na punaḥ saptaiva vācyeyattātvāt vācakeyattāyāḥ | tato viruddhaiva saptabhaṃgīti cet na, vidhīyamānaniṣidhyamānadharmavikalpāpekṣayā tadavirodhāt "pratiparyāyaṃ saptabhaṃgī vastuni" iti vacanāt tathānaṃtāḥ saptabhaṃgyo bhaveyur ity api nāniṣṭaṃ, pūrvācāryair astitvanāstitvavi- kalpāt saptabhaṃgīm udāhṛtya "ekānekavikalpādāv uttaratrāpi yojayet | prakriyāṃ bhaṃginīm enāṃ nayair nayaviśārada" ity atideśavacanāt tadanaṃtatvasyāpratiṣedhāt | nanu ca pratiparyāyam eka eva bhagaḥ syādvacanasya na tu sapta- 15bhaṃgī tasya saptadhā vaktum aśakteḥ | paryāyaśabdais tu tasyābhidhāne kathaṃ tanniyamaḥ sahasrabhaṃgyā api tathā niṣeddhum aśakter iti cet naitatsāraṃ, praśnavaśād iti vacanāt | tasya saptadhā pravṛttau tatprativacanasya saptavidha- tvopapatteḥ praśnasya tu saptadhā pravṛttiḥ vastuny ekasya paryāyasyābhidhāne paryāyāṃtarāṇām ākṣe pasiddheḥ | kutas tadākṣepa iti cet tasya tannāṃtarīyakatvāt | yathaiva hi kvacid astitvasya jijñāsāyāṃ praśnaḥ pravartate tathā tannāṃtarīyake nāstitve pi kramārpitobhayarūpatvādau ceti jijñāsāyāḥ saptavidhatvāt praśnasaptavidhatvaṃ tato vacanasaptavi- 20dhatvaṃ | kvacid astitvasya nāstitvādidharmaṣaṭkanāṃtarīyakatvāsiddhes tajjijñāsāyāḥ saptavidhatvam ayuktam iti cen na, tasya yuktisiddhatvāt | tathā hi–dharmiṇyekatrāstitvaṃ pratiṣedhyadharmair avinābhāvi dharmatvāt sādhanāstitvavat | na hi kvacid anityatvādau sādhye sattvādisādhanasyāstitvaṃ vipakṣe nāstitvam aṃtareṇopapannaṃ tasya sādhanābhāsa- tvaprasaṃgāt iti siddham udāharaṇaṃ | hetum anabhyupagacchatāṃ tu sveṣṭatattvāstitvam aniṣṭarūpanāstitvenāvinābhāvi siddhaṃ, anyathā tadavyavasthiter iti tad eva nidarśanaṃ | nanu ca sādhyābhāve sādhanasya nāstitvaṃ niyataṃ 25sādhyasadbhāve stitvam eva tatkathaṃ tatpratiṣedhyatvānupapatteḥ svarūpanāstitvaṃ tu yat tatpratiṣedhyaṃ tenāvinābhāvi- tvena svarūpāstitvasya vyāghātas tenaiva rūpeṇāsti nāsti ceti pratītyabhāvāt | tathā sveṣṭatattve stitvam evā- niṣṭatatve nāstitvam iti na tatpratiṣedhyaṃ yena tasya tadavinābhāvitvaṃ siddhyet | tenaiva tu rūpeṇa nāstitvaṃ vipratiṣiddham iti kathaṃ nidarśanaṃ nāma prakṛtasādhye syād iti cen na, hetos trirūpatvādivirodhāt | sveṣṭatattvaṃ vidhau cāvadhāraṇavaiyarthyāt | pakṣasapakṣayor astitvam anyatsādhanasya vipakṣe nāstitvaṃ bruvāṇaḥ sveṣṭatattvasya ca 30katham ekasya vidhipratiṣedhayor vipratiṣedhān nidarśanābhāvaṃ vibhāvayet | kvacid astitvasiddhisāmarthyāt tasyānyatra nāstitvasya siddher na rūpāṃtaratvam iti cet vyāhatam etat siddhau sāmarthyasiddhaṃ ca na rūpāṃtaraṃ ceti katham a- vadheyaṃ kasyacit kvacin nāstitvasāmarthyāc cāstitvasya siddhes tato rūpāṃtaratvābhāvaprasaṃgāt | so yaṃ bhāvābhāva- yor ekatvam ācakṣāṇaḥ sarvathā na kvacit pravarteta nāpi kutaścin nivarteta tannivṛttiviṣayasya bhāvasyābhāvaparihā- reṇāsaṃbhavād abhāvasya ca bhāvaparihāreṇeti | vastuto stitvanāstitvayoḥ kvacid rūpāṃtaratvam eṣṭavyaṃ | tathā cāstitvaṃ 35nāstitvena pratiṣedhyenāvinābhāve dharmarūpaṃ ca yatra hetau sveṣṭatattve vā siddhaṃ tad eva nidarśanam iti na tadabhā- 131vāśaṃkā | pratiṣedhyaṃ puna ryathāstitvasya nāstitvaṃ tathā pradhānabhāvataḥ kramārpitobhayātmakatvādidharmapaṃcaka- m api tasya tadvatpradhānabhāvārpitāstitvād anyatvopapatteḥ | etena nāstitvaṃ kramārpitaṃ dvaitaṃ sahārpitaṃ cāvakta- vyottaraśeṣabhaṃgatrayaṃ vastuto nyena dharmaṣaṭkena pratiṣedhyenāvinābhāvi sādhitaṃ pratipattavyaṃ | kramārpitobhayādīnāṃ viruddhatvena saṃbhavān na tadavinābhāvitvaṃ śakyasādhanaṃ dharmiṇaḥ sādhanasya vāsiddher iti cet na, svarūpādi- 05catuṣṭayena kasyacid astitvasya pararūpādicatuṣṭayena ca nāstitvasya siddhau kramatas taddvayād astitvanāstitvadvayasya sahāvaktavyasya sahārpitasvapararūpādicatuṣṭayābhyāṃ svarūpacatuṣṭayāc cāsty avaktavyatvasya tābhyāṃ pararūpādicatu- ṣṭayāc ca nāsty avaktavyatvasya kramākramārpitābhyāṃ tābhyām ubhayāvaktavyatvasya ca prasiddher virodhābhāvāc ca dharmiṇaḥ sādhanasya ca prasiddheḥ | na hi svarūpe sti vastu na pararūpe stīti virudhyate, svapararūpādānāpohanavyavasthāpā- dyatvād vastutvasya, svarūpopādānavat pararūpopādāne sarvathā svaparavibhāgābhāvaprasaṃgāt | sa cāyuktaḥ, puruṣādvaitā- 10der api pararūpād apoḍhasya tathābhāvopapatter anyathā dvaitarūpatayāpi tadbhāvasiddher ekānekātmavastuno niṣeddhum aśakteḥ pararūpāpohanavatsvarūpāpohane tu nirūpākhyatvasya prasaṃgāt | tac cānupapannaṃ | grāhyāgrāhakabhāvādiśūnyasyāpi saṃvinmātratvasya svarūpopādānād eva tathā vyavasthāpanād anyathā pratiṣedhāt | tathā sarvaṃ vastu svadravye sti na para- dravye tasya svaparadravyasvīkāratiraskāravyavasthitisādhyatvāt | svadravyavat paradravyasya svīkāre dravyādvaitaprasakteḥ svaparadravyavibhāgābhāvāt | tac ca viruddhaṃ | jīvapudgalādidravyāṇāṃ bhinnalakṣaṇānāṃ prasiddheḥ | katham ekaṃ 15dravyam anaṃtaparyāyam aviruddham uktam iti cet, jīvādīnām anaṃtadravyāṇām anirākaraṇād iti brūmaḥ | sanmātraṃ hi śuddhaṃ dravyaṃ teṣām anaṃtabhedānāṃ vyāpakam ekaṃ tadabhāve katham ātmānaṃ labhate | katham idānīṃ tad eva svadravye sti paradravye nāstīti siddhyet | na hi tasya svadravyam asti paryāyatvaprasaṃgād yatas tatrāstitvaṃ | nāpi dravyāṃtaraṃ yatra nāsti- tvam iti cen na kathaṃcit, na hi sanmātraṃ svadravye sti paradravye nāstīti nigadyate | kiṃ tarhi, vastu | na ca tatsaṃgrahanayaparicchedyaṃ vastu vastvekadeśatvāt paryāyavat | tato yathā jīvavastu pudgalādivastu vā svadravye 20jīvatve nvayini pudgalāditve vā paryāye ca svabhāve jñānādau rūpādau vāsti na paradravye parasvarūpe vā tathā paramaṃ vastu sattvamātre svadravye svaparyāye ca jīvādibhedaprabhede sti na parikalpite sarvathaikāṃte kathaṃci- d iti niravadyaṃ tathā svakṣetre sti parakṣetre nāstīty api na virudhyate svaparakṣetraprāptiparihārābhyāṃ vastuno vastutvasiddher anyathā kṣetrasaṃkaraprasaṃgāt | sarvasyākṣe tratvāpatteś ca | na caitatsādhīyaḥ pratītivirodhāt | tatra paramasya vastunaḥ svātmaiva kṣetraṃ tasya sarvadravyaparyāyavyāpitvāt | tadvyatiriktasya kṣetrasyābhāvāt tadaparasya 25vastuno gaganasyānena svātmaiva kṣetram ity uktaṃ tasyānaṃtyāt kṣetrāṃtarāghaṭanāt | jīvapudgaladharmādharmakālavastūnāṃ tu niścayanayāt svātmā vyavahāranayād ākāśaṃ kṣetraṃ tato py aparasya vastuno jīvādibhedarūpasya yathāyogaṃ pṛthivyādi kṣetraṃ pratyeyaṃ | na caivaṃ svarūpāt svadravyād vā kṣetrasyānyatā na syāt tadvyapadeśahetoḥ pariṇāmaviśeṣasya tato nyatvena pratīter avirodhāt | tathā svakāle sti parakāle nāstīty api na viruddhaṃ svaparakālagrahaṇapari- tyāgābhyāṃ vastunas tattvaprasiddher anyathā kālasāṃkaryaprasaṃgāt | sarvadā sarvasyābhāvaprasaṃgāc ca | tatra paramasya 30vastuno nādyanaṃtaḥ kāloparasya ca jīvādivastunaḥ sarvadā vicchedābhāvāt tatra tad asti na parakāle nyathā kalpite kṣaṇamātrādau jīvaviśeṣarūpaṃ tu mānuṣādivastu svāyuḥ pramāṇasvakāle sti na parāyuḥpramāṇe pudgala- viśeṣarūpaṃ ca pṛthivyādi tathā pariṇāmasthitinimitte svakāle sti na tadviparīte tadā tasyānyavastuviśeṣa- tvenābhāvāt | nanv evaṃ yugapad ekatra vastuni sattvāsattvadvayasya prasiddhes tad eva pratiṣedhyenāvinābhāvi sādhyaṃ na tu kevalam astitvaṃ nāstitvādi vā tasya tathābhūtasyāsaṃbhavād iti cen na, nayopanītasya kevalāstitvāder api 35bhāvāt siddhe vastuny ekatrāstitvādau nānādharme vādiprativādinoḥ prasiddho dharmas tadaprasiddhena dharmeṇāvinā- 132bhāvī sādhyata iti yuktisiddham astitvādidharmasaptakaṃ kutaścit pratipattur vipratipattisaptaṃka janayet | jijñā- sāyāḥ saptavidhatvaṃ tac ca praśnasaptavidhatvaṃ tad api vacana saptavidhatvam iti sūktā praśnavaśād ekatra saptabhaṃgī, bhaṃgāṃtaranimittasya praśnāṃtarasyāsaṃbhavāt | tadabhāvaś ca jijñāsāṃtarāsaṃbhavāt tadasaṃbhavo pi vipratipattyaṃtarā- yogāt tadayogo pi vidhipratiṣedhavikalpanayā dharmāṃtarasya vastuny aviruddhasyānupapatteḥ, tadanupapattāv api 05praśnāṃtarasyāpravartamānasyāsaṃbaṃdhapralāpamātratayā prativacanānarhatvāt | tad dhi praśnāṃtaraṃ vyastāstitvanāstitva- viṣayaṃ samastatadviṣayaṃ vā ? prathamapakṣe pradhānabhāvena prathamadvitīyapraśnāv eva guṇabhāvena tu sattvasya dvitīya- praśnaḥ syād asattvasya prathamaḥ | samastāstitvanāstitvaviṣaye tu praśnāṃtaraṃ kramatas tṛtīyaḥ saha caturthaḥ prathamacaturthasamudāyaviṣayaḥ paṃcamaḥ dvitīyacaturthasamudāyaviṣayaḥ ṣaṣṭhastṛtīyacaturthasamudāyaviṣayaḥ saptama iti saptasv evāṃtarbhavati | prathamatṛtīyayoḥ samudāye tu praśnaḥ punar uktaḥ, prathamasya tṛtīyāvayavatvena pṛṣṭa- 10tvāt | tathā prathamasya caturthādibhir dvitīyasya tṛtīyādibhis tṛtīyasya caturthādibhiś caturthasya paṃcamādibhiḥ paṃcamasya ṣaṣṭhādinā ṣaṣṭhasya saptamena sahabhāve praśnaḥ punar uktaḥ pratyeyas tato na tricatuḥpaṃcaṣaṭsaptayogakalpa- nayā prativacanāṃtaraṃ saṃbhavati | nāpi tatsaṃyogānavasthānaṃ yataḥ saptabhaṃgīprasādena saptaśatabhaṃgy api jāyata iti codyaṃ bhavet | nanv evaṃ tṛtīyādīnām api praśnānāṃ punar uktatvaprasaktir iti cen na, tṛtīye dvayoḥ kramaśaḥ pradhānabhāvena pṛṣṭeḥ prathame dvitīye vā tathā tayor apṛṣṭeḥ | sattvasyaivāsattvasyaiva ca pradhānatayā pṛṣṭatvāt | 15caturthe tu dvayo saha pradhānatve pṛṣṭer na punar uktatā | paṃcame tu sattvāvaktavyatayoḥ pradhānatayā pṛṣṭeḥ pūrvaṃ tayor apṛṣṭer apunar uktayā | ṣaṣṭhe pi nāstitvāvaktavyatayos tathā pṛṣṭer eva | saptame kramākramārpitayoḥ sattvā- sattvayoḥ pradhānatayā pṛṣṭeḥ kutaḥ paunar uktyaṃ | nanv evaṃ tṛtīyasya prathamena saṃyoge dvayor astitvayor ekasya nāstitvasya prādhānyād dvitīyena saṃyoge dvayor nāstitvayor ekasyāstitvasya kramaśaḥ pṛṣṭhenāpunaruktatāstu pūrvaṃ tathā pṛṣṭer abhāvāt | tathā caturthasya paṃcamena saṃyoge dvayor avyaktayor ekasyāstitvasya ṣaṣṭhena saṃyoge dvayor a- 20vyaktayor ekasya nāstitvasya saptamena saṃyoge dvayor avyaktayor ekasyāstitvasya nāstitvasya ca krameṇa pradhāna- tayā pṛṣṭer na punar uktatā | tathā paṃcamasya ṣaṣṭhena saṃyoge dvayor avyaktayor ekasyāstitvasya nāstitvasya pṛṣṭeḥ paṃcamasya saptamena saṃyoge dvayor avyaktayor nāstitvayoś caikasyāstitvasya saptamasya prathamena saṃyoge dvayor astitva- yor ekasya nāstitvasyāvaktavyasya ca dvitīyena saṃyoge dvayor nāstitvayor ekasyāvaktavyasya ca tṛtīyena saṃyoge dvayor astitvayor nāstitvayoś caikasyāvaktavyasya kramaśaḥ pradhānabhāvena pṛṣṭer na punar uktatvam iti tatprativacanānām apy e- 25kādaśānām apunaruktatvasiddher aṣṭādaśabhaṃgās tathā saṃyoge ca bhaṃgāṃtarāṇi siddhyeyus tathā tatsaṃyoge pi tato bhaṃgāṃ- tarāṇīti kathaṃ śatabhaṃgī niṣidhyate ? dvibhaṃgīprasaṃgād iti kecit, tad ayuktaṃ | astitvasya nāstitvasya tada- vaktavyasya cānekasyaikatra vastunyabhāvāt nānā vastuṣu saptabhaṃgyāḥ svayam aniṣṭeḥ | yat punar jīvavastuni jīvatve- nāstitvam evājīvatvena ca nāstitvaṃ muktatvenāparamam uktatvena cetyādyanaṃtasvaparaparyāyāpekṣayānekaṃ tat saṃbhavati vastuno 'naṃtaparyāyātmakatvād iti vacanaṃ tad api na saptabhaṃgīvidhātakṛta, jīvatvājīvatvāpekṣābhyām ivāsti- 30nāstitvābhyāṃ muktatvām uktatvādyapekṣābhyām api pṛthak saptabhaṃgīkalpanāt vivakṣitavaktavyatvāvaktavyatvābhyā- m api saptabhaṃgī prakalpamānānyaivānena pratipāditā | prakṛtābhyām eva dharmābhyāṃ sahārpitābhyām avaktavyatvasyāne- kasyāsaṃbhavād ekatra tatprakalpanayā bhaṃgāṃtarānupapatteḥ | yat tu tābhyām evāsahārpitābhyāṃ vaktavyatvaṃ tad api na śeṣabhaṃgebhyo bhidyate, teṣām eva vaktavyatvāt | tato nātivyāpinī saptabhaṃgī nāpy avyāpiny asaṃbhavinī vā yataḥ prekṣāvadbhir nāśrīyate | nanu ca saptasu vacanavikalpeṣv anyatamenānaṃtadharmātmakasya vastunaḥ pradhānaguṇabhāvena 133pratipādanāc cheṣavacanavikalpānām ānarthakyād anāśrayaṇīyatvam eveti cet na, teṣv aparāparadharmaprādhānyena śeṣa- dharmaguṇabhāvena ca vastunaḥ pratipatteḥ sāphalyāt | tatrāsty eva sarvam ityādivākye 'vadhāraṇaṃ kimartham ity āha; — vākyevadhāraṇaṃ tāvad aniṣṭārthanivṛttaye | kartavyam anyathānuktasamatvāt tasya kutracit || 53 || 05nanu gaur evetyādiṣu saty apy avadhāraṇe niṣṭārthanivṛtter abhāvād asaty api caivakāre bhāvān nāvadhāraṇasādhyānya- nivṛttis tadanvayavyatirekānuvidhānābhāvāt | na hy eva kāro niṣṭārthanivṛttiṃ kurvann evakārāṃtaram apekṣate anavasthā- prasaṃgāt | tatprayoge prakaraṇādibhyo 'niṣṭārthanivṛttir ayuktā sarvaśabdaprayoge tata eva tatprasaktes tato na tadartham avadhāraṇaṃ kartavyam ity eke, te pi na śabdāmnāyaṃ viṃdaṃti | tatra hi ye śabdāḥ svārthamātrena vadhārite saṃketitāste tadavadhāraṇavivakṣāyām evakāram apekṣaṃte tatsamuccayādivivakṣāyāṃ tu cakārādiśabdaṃ | na caivam eva- 10kārādīnām avadhāraṇādyarthaṃ bruvāṇānāṃ tadanyanivṛttāv evakārāṃtarādyapekṣā saṃbhavati yato navasthā teṣāṃ svayaṃ dyota- katvāt dyotakāṃtarānapekṣatvāt pradīpādivat | nanv evam evetyādiśabdaprayoge dyotakasyāpy evaṃśabdasyānyanivṛttau dyotakāṃtarasyaivakārāder apekṣaṇīyasya bhāvāt sarvo dyotako dyotye rthe dyotakāṃtarāpekṣaḥ syāt tathā cānavasthā- nān na kvacid avadhāraṇādyarthapratipattir iti cet na, evaśabdādeḥ svārthe vācakatvād anyanivṛttau dyotakāṃtarā- pekṣopapatteḥ | na hi dyotakā eva nipātāḥ kvacid vācakānām api teṣām iṣṭatvāt | dyotakāś ca bhavaṃti nipātā 15ity atra caśabdād vācakāś ceti vyākhyānāt | na caivaṃ sarve śabdā nipātavatsvārthasya dyotakatvenāmnātā yena tanniyame dyotakaṃ nāpekṣeran | tato vācakaśabdaprayoge tadaniṣṭārthanivṛttyarthaḥ śreyān evakāraprayogaḥ sarva- śabdānām anyavyāvṛttivācakatvāt | tata eva tatpratipattes tadartham avadhāraṇam ayuktam ity anye, teṣāṃ vidhirūpata- yārthapratapattiḥ śabdāt prasiddhā virudhyate kathaṃ cānyavyāvṛttisvarūpaṃ vidhirūpatayānyavyāvṛttiśabdaḥ prati- pādayen na punaḥ sarve śabdāḥ svārtham iti budhyāmahe | tasyāpi tadanyathā vṛttipratipādane navasthānaṃ svārthavidhi- 20pratipāditā siddhir vety uktaprāyaṃ | vidhirūpaṃ eva śabdārtho nānyanivṛttirūpo yatas tatpratipattaye vadhāraṇam ity apare, teṣām api svavacanavirodhaḥ | surā na pātavyety ādinañ keṣāṃcit pratiṣedha eva dvairāśyena sthitatvād bodhavat iti tu yeṣāṃ mataṃ teṣāṃ ghaṭamānayetyādividhāyakaśabda- prayoge ghaṭam eva nāghaṭamānayaiva mā naiṣīrity anyavyāvṛtter apratipattes tadvaiyarthyaprasaṃgo nuktasamatvāt | surā na pātavyetyādipratiṣedhakaśabdaprayoge ca surāto nyasyodakādeḥ pānavidher apratīteḥ surāśabdaprayogasyānarthakatvā- 25pattiḥ, surāpānasyaiva tataḥ pratiṣedhāt payaḥpānāder a śabdasya kvacit pratiṣedhanaṃ tadanyatraudāsīnyaṃ ca viṣayaḥ syāt tathā kvacid vidhānaṃ tadanyatra vidhānaṃ na prati- ṣedhanaṃ ceti naivaṃ vyāghātād iti cet, tata evānyāpratiṣedhe svārthasya vidhānaṃ tadavidhāne cānyapratiṣedho mā bhūt | sarvasya śabdasya vidhipratiṣedhadvayaṃ viṣayo stu tathā cāvadhāraṇam anarthakaṃ tadabhāve pi svārthavidhāne nyanivṛttisiddher ity aparaḥ, tasyāpi sakṛdvidhipratiṣedhau svārthetarayoḥ śabdaḥ pratipādayaṃs tadanubhayavyavacchedaṃ yadi 30kurvīta tadā yuktam avadhāraṇaṃ tadarthatvāt | no cet anuktasamaḥ tadanubhayasya vyāghātād evāsaṃbhavād | vyava- cchedakaraṇam anarthakam iti cet na, asaṃbhavino pi kenacid āśaṃkitasya vyavacchedyatopapatteḥ svayam aniṣṭatattva- vat | yad eva mūḍhamater āśaṃkāsthānaṃ tasyaiva nivartyatvāt kvacit kiṃcid anāśaṃkamānasya pratipādyatvāsaṃbhavāt taṃ prayuṃjānasya yat kiṃcana bhāṣitvād upekṣārhatvāt | tata eva sarvaḥ śabdaḥ svārthasya vidhāyakaḥ prādhānyāt sāmarthyād anyasya nivartakaḥ sakṛtsvārthavidhānasyānyanivartanasya vā yogāt | na hi śabdasya dvau vyāpārau 134svārthapratipādanam anyanivartanaṃ ceti, tadanyanivṛtter evāsaṃbhavāt tasyāḥ svalakṣaṇād abhinnāyāḥ svamānasvalakṣaṇe- ṣv anugamanāyogād ekasvalakṣaṇavat | tato bhinnāyās tadanyavyāvṛttirūpatvāghaṭanāt svalakṣaṇāṃtaravat svānya- vyāvṛtter api ca tasyā vyāvṛttau sajātīyetarasvalakṣaṇayor aikyaprasaṃgād avasturūpāyāḥ svatvānyatvābhyām evā- vācyāyāṃ nirūpatvāt idam asmādvyāvṛttam iti pratyayopajananāsamarthatvān na śabdārthatvaṃ nāpi tadviśiṣṭārthasya 05tasyāviśeṣaṇatvāyogāt tadviśeṣaṇatve vā viśeṣyasya nirūpatvaprasaṃgād anyathā nīlopahitasyotpalāder nīlatva- virodhāt tadanyavyāvṛttavastudarśanabhāvinā tu pratiṣedhavikalpena pradarśitāyās tasyāḥ pratīter vidhivikalpo- padarśitaśabdārthavidhisāmarthyād gatir abhidhīyata iti keṣāṃcid abhiniveśaḥ so pi pāpīyān, svārthavidhi- sāmarthyād anyavyāvṛttigativat kvacid anyavyāvṛttisāmarthyād api svārthavidhigatiprasiddheḥ śabdānityatvasādhane sattvāder vyatirekagatisāmarthyād anvayagater abhyupagamāt tadabhidhāne nyathā punar uktatvāghaṭanāt śabdena vidhīya- 10mānasya niṣidhyamānasya ca dharmasya vastusvabhāvatayā sādhitatvāt | sarvathā dharmanairātmyasya sādhayitum a- śakteś ca, bauddhe pi ca śabdasyārthe anavadhāraṇasyāsiddher alaṃ vivādena | kecid āhuḥ– naikaṃ vākyaṃ svārthasya vidhāyakaṃ sāmarthyād anyanivṛttiṃ gamayati | kiṃ tarhi ? pratiṣedhavākyaṃ, tatsāmarthyagatau tu tato nyapratiṣedha- gatir iti te pi nāvadhāraṇaṃ nirākartum īśās tadabhāve vidhāyakavākyād anyapratiṣedhakavākyagater ayogāt | yadi caikaṃ vākyam ekam evārthaṃ brūyād anekārthasya tena vacane bhidyeta tad iti mataṃ tadā padam api nānekārtham āca- 15kṣītānekatvaprasaṃgāt | tathā ca ya eva laukikāḥ śabdās ta eva vaidikā iti vyāhanyeta | padam ekam aneka- m arthaṃ pratipādayati na punas tatkramātmakaṃ vākyam iti tamovijṛṃbhitamātraṃ, padebhyo hi yāvatāṃ padārthānāṃ pratipattis tāv aṃtas tadavabodhās taddhetukāś ca vākyārthāvabodhā iti catuḥsaṃdhānādivākyasiddhir na virudhyate | kevalaṃ padam anarthakam eva jñeyādipadavadvyavacchedvyābhāvād vākyasthasyaiva tasya vyavacchedyasadbhāvād iti ye py āhus te pi śabdanyāyabahiṣkṛtā eva, vākyasthānām iva kevalānām api padānām arthavattvapratīteḥ | samudāyārthena teṣā- 20m anarthavattve vākyagatānām api tad astu viśeṣābhāvāt | padāṃtarāpekṣatvāt teṣāṃ viśeṣas tannirapekṣebhyaḥ kevalebhya iti kecit | na | tasya sato pi tathā pravibhāgakaraṇāsāmarthyāt | na hi svayam asamarthānāṃ vākyārtha- pratipādane sarvathā padāṃtarāpekṣāyām api sāmarthyam upapannam atiprasaṃgāt, tadā tatsamarthatvena teṣām utpatteḥ | kevalāvasthāto viśeṣa iti cet tarhi vākyam eva vākyārthaprakāśane samarthaṃ tathā pariṇatānāṃ padānāṃ padavya- padeśābhāvāt | yadi punar avayavārthenānarthavattvaṃ kevalānāṃ tadā padārthābhāva eva sarvatra syāt tato nyeṣāṃ 25padānām abhāvāt | vākyebhyoddhṛtya kalpitānām arthavattvaṃ na punar akalpitānāṃ kevalānām iti bruvāṇaḥ kathaṃ svasthaḥ | vyavacchedyābhāvaś cāsiddhaḥ kevalajñeyapadasyājñeyavyavacchedena svārthaniścayanahetutvāt | sarvaṃ hi vastu jñānaṃ jñeyaṃ ceti dvairāśyena yadā vyāptam avatiṣṭhate tadā jñeyād anyatāmād adhānaṃ jñānam ajñeyaṃ prasiddham eva tato jñeyapadasya tadvyavacchedyaṃ kathaṃ pratikṣipyate | yadi punar jñānasyāpi svato jñāyamānatvān nājñeyatvam iti mataṃ, tadā sarvathā jñānābhāvāt kuto jñeyavyavasthā ? svato jñeyaṃ jñānam iti cet na, jñāpakasya rūpasya kartṛ- 30sādhanena jñānaśabdena vācyasya karaṇasādhanena vā sādhakatamasya bhāvasādhanena ca kriyāmātrasya karma- sādhanena pratīyamānād rūpād bhedena prasiddher ajñeyatvopapatteḥ | katham ajñeyasya jñāpakatvāder jñānarūpasya siddhiḥ ? jñāyamānasya kutaḥ ? svata eveti cet, paratra samānaṃ | yathaiva hi jñānaṃ jñeyatvena svayaṃ prakāśate tathā jñāyakatvādināpi viśeṣābhāvāt | jñeyāṃtarādyanapekṣasya kathaṃ jñāyakatvādirūpaṃ tasyeti cet jñāyakādyana- pekṣasya jñeyatvaṃ kathaṃ ? svato na jñeyarūpaṃ nāpi jñāyakādirūpaṃ jñānaṃ sarvathā vyāghātāt kiṃtu jñānasvarūpa- 35m eveti cen na, tadabhāve tasyāpy abhāvānuṣaṃgāt | tadbhāve pi ca siddhaṃ jñeyapadasya vyavacchedyam iti sārthakatva- 135m eva | jñānaṃ hi syād jñeyaṃ syād jñānaṃ | ajñānaṃ tu jñeyam eveti syādvādimate prasiddhaṃ siddham eva | kathaṃcit tadvya- vacchedyaṃ na ca jñānaṃ svataḥ parato vā, yena rūpeṇa jñeyaṃ tena jñeyam eva yena tu jñānaṃ tena jñānam evety avadhāraṇe syādvādivirodhaḥ, samyagekāṃtasya tathopagamāt | nāpy anavasthā parāparajñānajñeyarūpaparikalpanābhāvāt tāva- taiva kasyacid ākāṃkṣānivṛtteḥ | sākāṃkṣasya tu tatra tat rūpāṃtarakalpanāyām api doṣābhāvāt sarvārthajñāno- 05tpattau sakalāpekṣāparyavasānāt | parāśaṃkitasya vā sarvasyājñeyasya vyavacchedyatvavacanān na jñeyapadasyānarthakatvaṃ sarvapadaṃ dvyādisaṃkhyāpadaṃ vānena sārthakam uktam asarvasyādvyādeś ca vyavacchedyasya sadbhāvāt | na hy asarvaśabdā- bhidheyānāṃ samudāyināṃ vyavacchede tadātmanaḥ samudāyasya sarvaśabdavācyasya pratiṣedhādiṣṭāpavādaḥ saṃbhavati, samudāyibhyaḥ kathaṃcid bhedāt samudāyasya | nāpy advyādīnāṃ pratiṣedhe dvyādividhānavirodhaḥ paramasaṃkhyāto lpa- saṃkhyāyāḥ kathaṃcid anyatvāt | tad evaṃ vivādāpannaṃ kevalaṃ padaṃ savyavacchedyaṃ padatvād ghaṭādipadavat savyavacche- 10dyatvāc ca sārthakaṃ tadvad iti pratiyogivyavacchedena svārthapratipādane vākyaprayogavatpadaprayoge pi yuktam ava- dhāraṇam anyathānuktasamatvāt tatprayogasyānarthakyāt | anye tv āhuḥ sarvaṃ vastv iti śabdo dravyavacano jīva ityādiśabdavat tadabhidheyasya viśeṣyatvena dravyatvāt, astīti guṇavacanas tadarthasya viśeṣaṇatvena guṇa- tvāt | tayoḥ sāmānyātmanor viśeṣād vyavacchedena viśeṣaṇaviśeṣyasaṃbhavatvāvadyotanārtha evakāraḥ | śukla eva paṭa ityādivat svārthasāmānyābhidhāyakatvād viśeṣaviśeṣyaśabdayos tatsaṃbaṃdhasāmānyadyotakatvopapatteḥ 15evakārasyeti | te pi yadi viśiṣṭapadaprayogenaivakāraḥ prayoktavya ity abhimanyaṃte smṛte tadā na syādvādina- s teṣāṃ niyatapadārthāvadyotakatvenāpy evakārasyeṣṭatvāt | athāsty eva sarvam ityādivākye viśeṣyaviśeṣaṇa- saṃbaṃdhasāmānyāvadyotanārtha evakāro nyatra padaprayoge niyatapadārthāvadyotanārtho pīti nijagus tadā na doṣaḥ | kena punaḥ śabdenopātto rtha evakāreṇa dyotyata iti cet, yena saha prayujyate asāv iti pratyeyaṃ | padena hi saha prayukto sau niyataṃ tadartham avadyotayati vākyena vākyārtham iti siddhaṃ | nanu ca sad eva sarvam ity ukte 20sarvasya sarvathā sattvaprasaktiḥ sattvasāmānyasya viśeṣaṇatvād vastusāmānyasya ca viśeṣyatvāt tatsaṃbaṃdhasya ca sāmānyād evakāreṇa dyotanāt | tathā ca jīvo py ajīvasattve nāstīti vyāptaṃ svapratiyogino nāstitvasyai- vāstīti padena vyavacchedāt jīva evāstīty avadhāraṇe tu bhaved ajīvanāstitā | naiva seṣṭā pratītiviro- dhāt | tataḥ katham asty eva jīva ityādivat sad eva sarvam iti vacanaṃ ghaṭata ity ārekāyām āha; — sarvathā tatprayoge pi sattvādiprāptivicchide | syātkāraḥ saṃprayujyetānekāṃtadyotakatvataḥ || 54 || 25syād asty eva jīva ity atra syātkāraḥ saṃprayogam arhati tadaprayoge jīvasya pudgalādyastitvenāpi sarvaprakāre- ṇāstitvaprāpter vicchedāghaṭanāt tatra tathāśabdenāprāptitvāt | prakaraṇāder jīve pudgalādyastitvavyavacchede tu tasyāśabdārthatvaṃ tatprakaraṇāder aśabdatvāt | na cāśabdād arthapratipattir bhavaṃtī śābdī yuktātiprasaṃgāt | nanv a- stitvasāmānyena jīvasya vyāptatvāt pudgalādyastitvaviśeṣair avyāpter na tatprasaktiḥ kṛtakasyānityatvasāmānyena vyāptasyānityatvaviśeṣāprasaktivat | tato narthakas tannivṛttaye syāt prayoga iti cen na, avadhāraṇavaiyarthyaprasaṃgāt | 30svagatenāstitvaviśeṣeṇa jīvasyāstitvāvadhāraṇāt pratīyate kṛtakasya svagatānityatvaviśeṣeṇānityatvavad iti cen na, svagateneti viśeṣaṇāt paragatena naiveti saṃpratyayād avadhāraṇānarthakyasya tadavasthatvāt | na cānava- dhāraṇakaṃ vākyaṃ yuktaṃ, jīvasyāstitvavan nāstitvasyāpy anuṣaṃgāt kṛtakasya nityatvānuṣaṃgavat | tatrāsti- tvāsvānavadhṛtatvāt kṛtakenānityatvānavadhāraṇe nityatyavat | sarveṇa hi prakāreṇa jīvāder astitvābhyupagame tannāstitvanirāse vāvadhāraṇaṃ phalavat syāt | yathā kṛtakasya sarveṇānityatvena śabdaghaṭādigatenānitvā- 136bhyupagame tannityatvanirāse ca nānyathā, tathāvadhāraṇasāphalyopagame ca jīvādir astitvasāmānyenāsti, na punar astitvaviśeṣeṇa pudgalādigateneti pratipattaye yuktaḥ syāt kāraprayogas tasya tādṛgarthadyotakatvāt | nanu ca yo sti sa svāyattadravyakṣetrakālabhāvair eva netarais teṣām aprastutatvād iti kecit, satyaṃ | sa tu tādṛśo rthaḥ śabdāt pratīyamānaḥ | kīdṛśāt pratīyate iti śābdavyavahāraciṃtāyāṃ syātkāro dyotako nipātaḥ prayujyate 05liṅaṃtapratirūpakaḥ | kena punaḥ śabdenokto nekāṃtaḥ ? syātkāreṇa dyotyata iti cet, sad eva sarvam ityādivākye- nābhedavṛttyābhedopacāreṇa ceti brūmaḥ | sakalādeśo hi yaugapadyenāśaṣedharmātmakaṃ vastu kālādibhir abhedavṛttyā pratipādayaty abhedopacāreṇa vā tasya pramāṇādhīnatvāt | vikalādeśas tu krameṇa bhedopacāreṇa bhedaprādhānyena vā tasya nayāyattatvāt | kaḥ punaḥ kramaḥ kiṃ vā yaugapadyaṃ ? yadāstitvādidharmāṇāṃ kālādibhir bhedavivakṣā tadaikasya śabdasyānekārthapratyāyane śaktyabhāvāt kramaḥ | yadā tu teṣām eva dharmāṇāṃ kālādibhir abhedena vṛttam ātma- 10rūpam ucyate tadaikenāpi śabdenaikadharmapratyāyanamukhena tadātmakatām āpannasyānekāśeṣarūpasya pratipādanasaṃbhavā- d yaugapadyaṃ | ke punaḥ kālādayaḥ ? kālaḥ ātmarūpaṃ arthaḥ saṃbaṃdhaḥ upakāro guṇideśaḥ saṃsagaḥ śabda iti | tatra syāj jīvādi vastu asty eva ity atra yat kālam astitvaṃ tatkālāḥ śeṣānaṃtadharmī vastuny ekatreti, teṣāṃ kālenābhedavṛttiḥ | yad eva cāstitvasya tadguṇatvam ātmarūpaṃ tad evānyānaṃtaguṇānām apīty ātmarūpeṇābheda- vṛttiḥ | ya eva cādhāro rtho dravyākhyo stitvasya sa evānyaparyāyāṇām ity arthenābhedavṛttiḥ | ya evāviṣva- 15gbhāvaḥ kathaṃcit tādātmyalakṣaṇaḥ saṃbaṃdho stitvasya sa evāśeṣaviśeṣāṇām iti saṃbaṃdhenābhedavṛttiḥ | ya eva copakāro stitvena svānuraktakaraṇaṃ sa eva śeṣair api guṇair ity upakāreṇābhedavṛttiḥ | ya eva ca guṇideśo sti- tvasya sa evānyaguṇānām iti guṇideśenābhedavṛttiḥ | ya eva caikavastvātmanāstitvasya saṃsargaḥ sa eva śeṣadharmāṇām iti saṃsargeṇābhedavṛttiḥ | ya eva vāstīti śabdo stitvadharmātmakasya vastuno vācakaḥ sa eva śeṣānaṃtadharmātmakasyāpīti śabdenābhedavṛttiḥ | paryāyārthe guṇabhāve dravyārthikatvaprādhānyād upapadyate, dravyārthi- 20kaguṇabhāvena paryāyārthikaprādhānye tu na guṇānāṃ kālādibhir abhedavṛttiḥ aṣṭadhā saṃbhavati | pratikṣaṇam anyato papatter bhinnakālatvāt | sakṛd ekatra nānāguṇānām asaṃbhavāt | saṃbhave vā tadāśrayasya tāvad vā bhedaprasaṃgāt | teṣām ātmarūpasya ca bhinnatvāt tadabhede tadbhedavirodhāt | svāśrayasyārthasyāpi nānātvāt anyathā nānā- guṇāśrayatvavirodhāt saṃbaṃdhasya ca saṃbaṃdhibhedena bhedadarśanāt nānāsaṃbaṃdhibhir ekatraikasaṃbaṃdhāghaṭanāt taiḥ kriya- māṇasyopakārasya ca pratiniyatarūpasyānekatvāt guṇideśasya ca pratiguṇaṃ bhedāt tadabhede bhinnārthaguṇānā- 25m api guṇideśābhedaprasaṃgāt | saṃsargasya ca pratisaṃsargibhedāt tadabhede saṃsargibhedavirodhāt | śabdasya ca prativiṣayaṃ nānātvāt sarvaguṇānām ekaśabdavācyatāyāṃ sarvārthānām ekaśabdavācyatāpatteḥ śabdāṃtaravaipha- lyāt | tattvato stitvādīnām ekatra vastuny evam abhedavṛtter asaṃbhave kālādibhir bhinnātmanām abhedopacāraḥ kriyate | tadevābhyām abhedavṛttyabhedopacārābhyām ekena śabdenaikasya jīvādivastuno 'naṃtadharmātmakasyopāttasya syātkāro dyotakaḥ samavatiṣṭhate || 30syāc chābdād apy anekāṃtasāmānyasvāvabodhane | śabdāṃtaraprayogo tra viśeṣapratipattaye || 55 || syād iti nipāto 'yam anekāṃtavidhivicārādiṣu bahuṣv artheṣu vartate, tatraikārthavivakṣā ca syād anekāṃtārthasya vācako gṛhyate ity eke | teṣāṃ śabdāṃtaraprayogo 'narthakaḥ syāc chabdenaivānekāṃtātmano vastunaḥ pratipādi- tatvād ity apare, te pi yady anekāṃtaviśeṣasya vācake syāc chabde prayukte śabdāṃtaraprayogam anarthakam ācakṣate tadā na nivāryaṃte, śabdāṃtaratvasya syāc chabdena kṛtatvāt | anekāṃtasāmānyasya tu vācake tasmin prayukte 137jīvādiśabdāṃtaraprayogo nānarthakas tasya tadviśeṣapratipattyarthatvāt kasyacit sāmānyenopādāne pi viśeṣā- rthinā viśeṣo 'nuprayoktavyo vṛkṣaśabdād vṛkṣatvasāmānyasyopādāne pi dhavāditadviśeṣārthitayā dhavādiśabda- viśeṣavad iti vacanāt | bhavatu nāma dyotako vācakaś ca syāc chabdo 'nekāṃtasya tu pratipadaṃ prativākyaṃ vā śrūyamāṇaḥ samaye loke ca kutas tathā pratīyata ity āha; — 05so prayukto pi vā tajjñaiḥ sarvatrārthāt pratīyate | yathaivakāro yogādivyavacchedaprayojanaḥ || 56 || yathā caitro dhanurdharaḥ pārtho dhanurdharaḥ nīlaṃ sarojaṃ bhavatīty atrāyogasyānyayogasyātyaṃtayogasya ca vyavacchedā- yāprayukto py evakāraḥ prakaraṇaviśeṣasāmarthyāt tadvidbhir avagamyate, tasyānyatra viśeṣaṇena kriyayā ca saha prayuktasya tatphalatvena pratipannatvāt | tathā sarvatra syātkāro pi sarvasyānekāṃtātmakatvavyavasthāpanasāmarthyād ekāṃtavya- vacchedāya kiṃ na pratīyate | na hi kaścit padārtho vākyārtho vā sarvathaikāṃtātmako sti pratītivirodhāt | 10kathaṃcid ekāṃtātmakas tu sunayāpekṣo nekāṃtātmaka eva tato yuktaḥ pramāṇavākye nayavākye ca saptavikalpe syātkāras tadarthaṃ śabdāṃtaraṃ vā śrūyamāṇaṃ gamyamānaṃ vāvadhāraṇavat | kiṃ punaḥ pramāṇavākyaṃ kiṃ vā naya- vākyaṃ ? sakalādeśaḥ pramāṇavākyaṃ vikalādeśo nayavākyam ity uktaṃ | kaḥ punaḥ sakalādeśaḥ ko vā vikalādeśaḥ ? anekātmakasya vastunaḥ pratipādanaṃ sakalādeśaḥ, ekadharmātmakavastukathanaṃ vikalādeśa ity eke, teṣāṃ saptavidhapramāṇanayavākyavirodhaḥ | sattvāsattvāvaktavyavacanānāṃ saikaikadharmātmajīvādivastu- 15pratipādanapramāṇānāṃ sarvadā vikalādeśatvena yathāvākyatānuṣaṃgāt kramārpitobhayasadavaktavyāsadavaktavyo- bhayāvaktavyavacanānāṃ vānekadharmātmakavastuprakāśināṃ sadā sakalādeśatvena pramāṇavākyatāpatteḥ | na ca trīṇy eva nayavākyāni catvāry eva pramāṇavākyānīti yuktaṃ siddhāṃtavirodhāt | dharmimātravacanaṃ sakalādeśaḥ dharmamātrakathanaṃ tu vikalādeśa ity apy asāraṃ, sattvādyanyatamenāpi dharmeṇāviśeṣitasya dharmiṇo vacanāsaṃbha- vāt | dharmamātrasya kvacid dharmiṇy avartamānasya vaktum aśakteḥ | syāj jīva eva syād asty eveti dharmimātrasya ca 20dharmamātrasya vacanaṃ saṃbhavaty eveti cet na, jīvaśabdena jīvaty adharmātmakasya jīvavastunaḥ kathanād astiśabdena cāstitvasya kvacid viśeṣye viśeṣaṇatayā pratīyamānasyābhidhānāt | dravyaśabdasya bhāvaśabdasya caivaṃ vibhāgābhāva iti cen na, tadvibhāgasya nāmādisūtre prarūpitatvāt | ye pi hi pācako 'yaṃ pācakatvam asyeti dravyabhāvavidhāyinoḥ śabdayor vibhāgam āhus teṣām api na pācakatvadharmādiviśeṣaḥ pācakaśabdābhidheyo rthaḥ saṃbhavati, nāpi pācakānāśritaḥ pācakatvadharma ity alaṃ vivādena | sadādivākyaṃ saptavidham api pratyekaṃ 25vikalādeśaḥ samuditaṃ sakalādeśa ity anye, te pi na yuktyāgamakuśalās tathā yuktyāgamayor abhāvāt | sakalāpratipādakatvāt pratyekaṃ sadādivākyaṃ vikalādeśa iti na samīcīnāṃ yuktis tatsamudāyasyāpi vikalādeśatvaprasaṃgāt | na hi sadādivākyasaptakaṃ samuditaṃ sakalārthapratipādakaṃ sakalaśrutasyaiva tathā- bhāvaprasiddheḥ | etena sakalārthapratipādakatvāt saptabhaṃgīvākyaṃ sakalādeśa iti yuktir asamīcīnoktā, hetor asiddhatvāt | sadādivākyasaptakam eva sakalaśrutaṃ nānyattadvyatiriktasyābhāvāt ato na hetor asiddhir iti 30cen na, ekānekādisaptabhaṃgātmano vākyasyāśrutatvaprasaṃgāt | sakalaśrutārthasya sadādisaptavikalpātmaka- vākyenaiva prakāśanāt tasya prakāśitaprakāśanatayānarthakatvāt | tena sattvādidharmasaptakasyaiva pratipādanād e- katvādidharmasaptakasya caikānekādisaptaviśeṣātmakavākyena kathanāt tasyānarthakyād aśrutatvaprasaṃga iti cen na, tasya sakalādeśatvābhāvāpatter anaṃtadharmātmakasya vastuno 'pratipādanāt | yadi punar astitvādidharmasaptakamukhenā- śeṣānaṃtasaptabhaṃgīviṣayānaṃtadharmasaptakasvabhāvasya vastunaḥ kālādibhir abhedavṛttyābhedopacāreṇa prakaśanāt sadādi- 138saptavikalpātmakavākyasya sakalādeśatvasiddhis tadā syād asty eva jīvādivastv ity asya sakalādeśatvam astu | vivakṣitāstitvamukhena śeṣānaṃtadharmātmano vastunas tathāvṛttyā kathanāt | syān nāsty evety asya ca nāstitva- mukhena, syād avaktavyam evety asyāvaktavyatvamukhena, syād ubhayam evety asya ca kramārpitobhayātmakatvamukhena, syād a- sty avaktavyam evety asya cāsty avaktavyatvamukhena, syān nāsty avaktavyam evetyasya ca nāsty avaktavyatvamukhena syād u- 05bhayāvaktavyam evety asya cobhayāvaktavyatvamukheneti pratyekaṃ saptānām api vākyānāṃ kuto vikalādeśatvaṃ ? prathamenaiva vākyena sakalasya vastunaḥ kathanāt dvitīyādīnām aphalatvam iti cet, tadāpy ekasaptabhaṃgyā sakalasya vastunaḥ pratipādanāt parāsāṃ saptabhaṃgīnām aphalatvaṃ kiṃ na bhavet ? pradhānabhāvena svaviṣayadharma- saptakasvabhāvasyaivārthasyaikayā saptabhaṃgyā prakathanāt, svagocaradharmasaptakāṃtarāṇām aparābhiḥ saptabhaṃgībhiḥ katha- nān na tāsām aphalatvam iti cet, tarhi prathamena vākyena svaviṣayaikadharmātmakasya vastunaḥ pradhānabhāvena 10kathanāt dvitīyādibhiḥ svagocaraikaikadharmātmakasya prakāśanāt kutas teṣām aphalatā kathaṃ punar arthasyaikadharmātma- katvaṃ pradhānaṃ tathā śabdenopāttatvāt śeṣānaṃtadharmātmakatvam apy evaṃ pradhānam astv iti cen na, tasyaikato vākyāda- śrūyamāṇatvāt | kathaṃ tatas tasya pratipattiḥ abhedavṛttyābhedopacāreṇa vā gamyamānatvāt | tarhi śrūyamāṇa- syeva gamyamānasyāpi vākyārthatvāt pradhānatvam anyathā śrūyamāṇasyāpy apradhānatvam iti cen na, agnir māṇavaka ityādi vākyaikyārthenānaikāṃtāt | māṇavake gnitvādhyāropo hi tadvākyārtho bhavati na ca pradhānam āro- 15pitasyāgner apradhānatvāt | tatra tadāropo pi pradhānabhūta eva tathā śabdena vivakṣitatvād iti cet, kas tarhi gauṇaḥ śabdārtho stu na kaścid iti cen na, gauṇamukhyayor mukhye saṃpratyayavacanāt | dhṛtam āyurannaṃ vai prāṇā iti kāraṇe kāryopacāraṃ, maṃcāḥ krośaṃtīti tātsthāttāc chabdopacāraḥ | sāhacaryādyaṣṭiḥ puruṣa iti, sāmīpyād vṛkṣā grāma iti ca gauṇaṃ śabdārthaṃ vyavaharan svayam agauṇaḥ śabdārthaḥ sarvo pīti katham ātiṣṭheta ? na ced unmattaḥ | gauṇa eva ca śabdārtha ity apy ayuktaṃ, mukhyābhāve tadanupapatteḥ | kalpanāropitam api hi 20sakalaṃ śabdārtham ācakṣāṇair agovyāvṛtto rthād artho buddhinirbhāsī gośabdasya mukhyo rthas tato nyo bāhīkādir gauṇa ity abhyupagaṃtavyaṃ | tathā ca gauṇamukhyayor vākyārthayoḥ sarvaiḥ śabdavyavahāravādibhir iṣṭatvān na kasyacit tada- pahnavo yukto 'nyatra vacanānadhikṛtebhyaḥ | nanu yatra śabdād askhalatpratyayaḥ sa mukhyaḥ śabdārthaḥ śrūyamāṇa iva gamyamāne pi yatra tv askhalatpratyayaḥ sa gauṇo stu, tato na śrūyamāṇatvaṃ mukhyatvena vyāptaṃ gauṇatvena vā gamyamānatvaṃ yena śabdopātta eva dharmo mukhyaḥ syād aparas tu gauṇa iti cen na, askhalatpratyayatvasyāpi 25mukhyatvena vyāptyabhāvāt prakaraṇādisiddhasyāskhalatpratyayasyāpi gauṇatvasiddheḥ pratipatrā bubhutsitaṃ vastu yadā mukhyo rthas tadā taṃ prati prayujyamānena śabdenopātto dharmaḥ pradhānabhāvam anubhavatīti viśeṣānaṃtadharmeṣu guṇabhāvasiddheḥ | nanv astu prathamadvitīyavākyābhyām ekaikadharmamukhyena śeṣānaṃtadharmātmakasya vastunaḥ pratipattiḥ kathaṃcid abhihitaprakārāśrayaṇāt tṛtīyādivākyais tu kathaṃ sattvasyaiva vānaṃśaśabdasya tebhyo 'pratipatter iti cen na, tṛtīyād vākyād dvābhyām ātmakābhyāṃ sattvāsattvābhyāṃ sahārpitābhyāṃ niṣpannasyaikasyāvaktavyatvasyānaṃśaśabdasya 30pratīteḥ | caturthāt tābhyām eva kramārpitābhyām ubhayātmakatvasya dvyaṃśasya pratyayāt | paṃcamās tribhir ātmabhir dvyaṃ- śasyāsty avaktavyatvasya nirjñānāt | ṣaṣṭhāc ca tribhir ātmabhir dvyaṃśasya nāsty avaktavyatvasyāvagamāt | saptamāc catu- rbhir ātmabhis tryaṃśasyāstināstyavaktavyatvasyāvabodhāt | na ca dharmasya sāṃśatvenaikasvabhāvatve vā dharbhitvaprasaṃgaḥ dvitvādisaṃkhyāyās tathābhāve pi dharmatvadarśanāt | niraṃśaikasvabhāvā dvitvādisaṃkhyeti cen na, dve dravye iti sāṃśānekasvabhāvatā pratītivirodhāt | saṃkhyeyayor dravyayor anekatvāt tatra tathā pratītir iti cet, katham anyatrā- 35nekatve tatra tathābhāvapratyayo tiprasaṃgāt | samavāyād iti cet, sa ko nyo nyatra kathaṃcit tādātmyād iti | 139saṃkhyeyavat kathaṃcit tadabhinnāyāḥ saṃkhyāyāḥ sāṃśatvād anekasvabhāvatvasiddheḥ | evaṃ svabhāvasyānekatve pi tadvato dravyasya kathaṃcit tadabhinnasyaikatvānekāṃśatvam avaktavyatvasya siddham aṃśasya cānekatve py ekadharmatvam asty avaktavya- tvāder aviruddhaṃ, tathā śrutajñāne vabhāsamānatvāt tadbādhakābhāvāc ca | ta ete stitvādayo dharmā jīvādivastuni sarvasāmānyena tadabhāvena ca, viśiṣṭasāmānyena tadabhāvena, viśiṣṭasāmānyena tadabhāvasāmānyena ca, 05viśiṣṭasāmānyena ca dravyasāmānyena guṇasāmānyena ca dharmasamudāyena tadvyatirekeṇa ca dharmasāmānyasaṃbaṃdhena tadabhāvena ca dharmaviśeṣasaṃbaṃdhena tadabhāvena ca nirūpyaṃte | tatrārthaprakaraṇasaṃbhavaliṃgaucityadeśakālābhi- prāyagamyaḥ śabdasyārtha ity arthādyanāśrayaṇo bhiprāyamātravaśavartinā sarvasāmānyena ca vastutvena jīvādir asty eva tadabhāvena cāvastutvena nāsty eveti nirūpyate | tathā śrutyupāttena viśiṣṭasāmānyena jīvāditvenāsti tatpratiyoginā tadabhāvenājīvāditvena nāstīti ca bhaṃgadvayaṃ | tenaiva viśiṣṭasāmānyenāsti tadabhāva- 10sāmānyena vastvaṃtarātmanā sarveṇa sāmānyena nāstīti ca bhaṃgadvaṃya, tenaiva viśiṣṭasāmānyenāsti tadviśeṣaṇa- mukhyatvena nāstīti ca bhaṃgadvayaṃ, sāmānyenāviśeṣitena dravyatvenāsti viśiṣṭasāmānyena pratiyoginaivā- jīvāditvena nāstīti ca bhaṃgadvayaṃ, dravyasāmānyenāviśeṣitenaivāsti guṇasāmānyena guṇatvena sa eva nāstīti ca bhaṃgadvayaṃ, dharmasamudāyena trikālagocarānaṃtaśaktijñānādisamitirūpeṇāsti tadvyatirekeṇo- palabhyamānena rūpeṇa, nāstīti ca bhaṃgadvayaṃ, dharmasāmānyasaṃbaṃdhena yasya kasyacid dharmasyāśrayatvenāsti tada- 15bhāvena kasyacid api dharmasyānāśrayatvena nāstīti ca bhaṃgadvayaṃ, dharmaviśeṣasaṃbaṃdhena nityatvacetanatvādyanyatama- dharmasaṃbaṃdhitvenāsti tadabhāvena tadasaṃbaṃdhitvena nāstīti ca bhaṃgadvayam ity anekadhā vidhipratiṣedhakalpanayā sarvatra mūlabhaṃgadvayaṃ nirūpaṇīyaṃ | athāsti jīva ity astiśabdavācyād arthād bhinnasvabhāvo jīvaśabdavācyo rthaḥ syād abhinnasvabhāvo vā ? yady abhinnasvabhāvas tadā tayoḥ sāmānādhikaraṇyaviśeṣatvābhāvo ghaṭakuṭaśabdavat tadanyatarāprayogaś ca, tadvad eva viparyayaprasaṃgo vā | sarvadravyaparyāyaviṣayāstiśabdavācyād abhinnasya ca jīvasya 20sarvadravyaparyāyātmakatvaprasaṃgaḥ sarvadravyaparyāyāṇāṃ vā jīvatvam iti saṃkaravyatikarau syātāṃ | yadi punar asti- vācyād arthād bhinna eva jīvaśabdavācyo rthaḥ kalpyate tadā jīvasyāsadrūpatvaprasaṃgo stiśabdavācyād arthād bhinna- tvāt svaraśrṛṃgavat viparyayaprasaṃgāt | jīvavatsakalārthebhyo bhinnasyāstitvasyābhāvaprasaktir anāśrayatvāt | tasya jīvādiṣu samavāyād adoṣo 'yam iti cen na, samavāyasya sattvādbhinnasyāsadrūpatvāt sa tadvatoḥ saṃbaṃdhatvaviro- dhāt | na ca samavāye sattvasya samavāyāṃtaram upapannaṃ anavasthānuṣaṃgāt svayaṃ tathāniṣṭeś ca | tatra tasya 25viśeṣaṇābhāvād adoṣa iti cet so pi viśeṣaṇābhāvaḥ saṃbaṃdho yadi sattvād bhinnas tadā na sadrūpa iti svara- viṣāṇavat kathaṃ saṃbaṃdhaḥ ? parasmād viśeṣaṇībhāvāt sattvasya prathamaviśeṣaṇībhāve yady asadrūpatvābhāvas tadā saivāna- vasthā tatrāpi sattvasya bhinnasyānyaviśeṣaṇībhāvakalpanād iti na kiṃcit san nāma | sattvād bhinnasya sarvasya svabhāvasyāsadrūpatvaprasiddher iti | sarvathaikāṃtavādinām upālaṃbho na syādvādinām astiśabdavācyād arthāj jīvaśabda- vācyasyārthasya kathaṃcid bhinnatvopagamāt | tathaiva vāciṃtyapratītisadbhāvāc ca | paryāyārthādeśād dhi bhavana- 30jīvanayoḥ paryāyayor astijīvaśabdābhyāṃ vācyayoḥ pratītiviśiṣṭatayā pratīter bhedaḥ dravyārthādeśāt tu tayor a- vyatirekād ekatarasya grahaṇenānyatarasya grahaṇād abhedaḥ pratibhāsata iti na virodhaḥ saṃśayo vā tathā niśca- yāt | tata eva na saṃkaro vyatikaro vā, yena rūpeṇa jīvasyāstitvaṃ tenaiva nāstitvāniṣṭeḥ yena ca nāstitvaṃ tenaivāstitvānupagamāt tadubhayasyāpy ubhayātmakatvānāsthānāc ca | na caivam ekāṃtopagame kaścid doṣaḥ sunayārpitasyaikāṃtasya samīcīnatayā sthitatvāt pramāṇārpitasyāstitvānekāṃtasya prasiddheḥ | yenātmanā- 35nekāṃtas tenātmanānekāṃta evety ekāṃtānuṣaṃgo pi nāniṣṭaḥ pramāṇasādhanasyaivānekāṃtatvasiddhaḥ nayasādhanasyaikāṃta- 140tvavyavasthiter anekāṃto py anekāṃta iti pratijñānāt || tad uktaṃ | "anekāṃto py anekāṃtaḥ pramāṇanayasādhanaḥ | anekāṃtaḥ pramāṇāt te tadekāṃtārpitān nayāt" iti | na caivam anavasthānekāṃtasyaikāṃtāpekṣitvenaivānekāṃtatva- vyavasthiteḥ ekāṃtasyāpy anekāṃtāpekṣitayaivaikāṃtavyavasthānāt | na cettham anyonyāśrayaṇaṃ, svarūpeṇānekāṃtasya vastunaḥ prasiddhatvenaikāṃtānapekṣatvād ekāṃtasyāpy anekāṃtānapekṣatvāt | tata eva tayor avinābhāvasyānyonyā- 05pekṣayā prasiddheḥ kārakajñāpakādiviśeṣavat | tad uktaṃ | "dharmadharmyavinābhāvaḥ siddhyaty anyonyavīkṣayā | na svarūpaṃ svato hy etatkārakajñāpakāṃgavat || " iti | kiṃ cārthābhidhānapratyāyanāt tulyanāmatvāt tadanyatamasyā- pahnave sakalavyavahāravilopāt teṣāṃ bhrātatvaikāte kasyacid abhrāṃtasya tattvasyāpratiṣṭhiter avaśyaṃ paramārthasattvam urarī- kartavyaṃ | tathā cārthābhidhānapratyayātmanā syād asty eva jīvādis tadviparītātmanā tu sa eva nāstīti bhaṃgadvayaṃ sarvapravādināṃ siddham anyathā sveṣṭatattvāvyavasthiteḥ | tathā coktaṃ | "sad eva sarva ko necchet svarūpādi- 10catuṣṭayāt | asad eva viparyāsān na cen na vyavatiṣṭhate || " iti katham avaktavyo jīvādiḥ ? dvābhyāṃ yathodita- prakārābhyāṃ pratiyogibhyāṃ dharmābhyām avadhāraṇātmakābhyāṃ yugapatpradhānanayārpitābhyām ekasya vastuno bhavi- tsāyāṃ tādṛśasya śabdasya prakaraṇādeś cāsaṃbhavād iti kecit | tatra ko yaṃ guṇānāṃ yugapadbhāvo nāmeti ciṃtyaṃ | kālādyabhedavṛttir iti cet na, parasparaviruddhānāṃ guṇānām ekatra vastuny ekasmin kāle vṛtter adarśanāt sukhaduḥkhādivat | nāpy ātmarūpeṇābhedavṛttis teṣāṃ yugapadbhāvastadātmarūpasya parasparavibhaktatvāt tadvat | na 15caikadravyādhāratayā vṛttir yugapadbhāvas teṣāṃ bhinnādhāratayā pratīteḥ śītoṣṇasparśavat | saṃbaṃdhābhedo yugapadbhāva ity apy ayuktaṃ, teṣāṃ saṃbaṃdhasya bhinnatvād devadattasya chatradaṃḍādisaṃbaṃdhavat samavāyasyāpy ekatvāghaṭanād bhinnābhidhāna- pratyayahetutvāt saṃyogavat | na copakārābhedas teṣāṃ yugapadbhāvaḥ pratiguṇam upakārasya bhinnatvān nīlapītādya nuraṃjanavat paṭādau | na caikadeśo guṇinaḥ saṃbhavati niraṃśatvopagamāt | yato guṇideśābhedo yugapadbhāvo guṇānām upapadyeta | na teṣām anyonyaṃ saṃsargo yugapadbhāvas tasyāsaṃbhavād āsaṃsṛṣṭarūpatvād guṇānāṃ śuklakṛṣṇādivat 20tatsaṃsarge guṇabhedavirodhāt | na ca śabdābhedo yugapadbhāvo guṇānāṃ bhinnaśabdābhidheyatvān nīlādivat | tato yugapadbhāvāt sadasattvādiguṇānāṃ na tadvivakṣā yuktā yasyām avaktavyaṃ vastu syāt ity ekāṃtavādinā- m upadravaḥ, syādvādināṃ kālādibhir abhedavṛtteḥ parasparaviruddheṣv api guṇeṣu sattvādiṣv ekatra vastuni prasiddheḥ pramāṇe tathaiva pratibhāsanāt svarūpādicatuṣṭayāpekṣayā virodhābhāvāt | kevalaṃ yugapadvācakābhāvāt sada- sattvayor ekatrāvācyatā sattāmātranibaṃdhanatvābhāvād vācyatāyāḥ | vidyamānam api hi sadasattvaguṇadvayaṃ yuga- 25pad ekatra sad ity abhidhānena vaktum aśakyaṃ tasyāsattvapratipādanāsamarthatvāt tathaivāsad ity abhidhānena tadvaktu- m aśakyaṃ tasya sattvapratyāyane sāmarthyābhāvāpatteḥ | sāṃketikam ekapadaṃ tadabhidhātuṃ samartham ity api na satyaṃ, tasyāpi krameṇārthadvayapratyāyane sāmarthyopapatteḥ | tau sad iti śatṛśānayoḥ saṃketitasacchabdavat dvaṃdvavṛtti- padaṃ tayoḥ sakṛdabhidhāyakam ity anenāpāstaṃ, sadasattve ity ādipadasya krameṇa dharmadvayapratyāyanasamarthatvāt | karmadhārayādivṛttipadam api na tayor abhidhāyakaṃ, tata eva pradhānabhāvena dharmadvayapratyāyane tasyāsāmarthyāc ca | 30vākyaṃ tayor abhidhāyakam anenaivāpāstam iti sakalavācakarahitatvād avaktavyaṃ vastu yugapatsadasattvābhyāṃ prādhāna- bhāvārpitābhyām ākrāṃtaṃ vyavatiṣṭhate tac ca na sarvathaivāvaktavyam eva śabdenāsya vaktavyatvād ity eke | te ca pṛṣṭavyāḥ | kim abhidheyam avaktavyaśabdasyeti ? yugapatpradhānabhūtasadasattvādidharmadvayākrāṃtaṃ vastv iti cet, kathaṃ tasya sakalavācakarahitatvaṃ ? avaktavyapadasyaiva tadvācakasya sadbhāvāt | yathā vaktavyam iti padaṃ sāṃketikaṃ tasya vācakaṃ tathānyad api kiṃ na bhavet ? tasya krameṇaiva tatpratyāyakatvād iti cet, tata 35evāvaktavyam iti padasya tadvācakatvaṃ mā bhūt | tato pi hi sakṛtpradhānabhūtasadasattvādidharmākrāṃtaṃ vastu krame- 141ṇaiva pratīyate sāṃketikapadāṃtarād iva viśeṣābhāvāt vaktavyatvābhāvasyaivaikasya dharmasyāvaktavyapadena pratyāya- nāc ca na tathāvidhavastupratyāyanaṃ sughaṭaṃ yenāvaktavyapadena tadvyaktam iti yujyate | katham idānīṃ "avācya- taikāṃte py uktir nāvācyam iti yujyate" ity uktaṃ ghaṭate? sakṛddharmadvayākrāṃtatveneva sattvādyekaikadharmasamākrāṃta- tvenāpy avācyatve vastuno vācyatvābhāvadharmeṇākrāṃtasyāvācyapadenābhidhānaṃ na yujyate iti vyākhyānāt | 05yena rūpeṇāvācyaṃ tenaiva vācyam avācyaśabdena vastv iti vyācakṣāṇo vastu yenātmanā sat tenaivā- sad iti virodhān nomayaikātmyaṃ vastuna iti kathaṃ vyavasthāpayet? sarvatra syādvādanyāyavidveṣitāpatteḥ | tato vastuni mukhyavṛttyā samānabalayoḥ sadasattvayoḥ parasparābhidhānavyāghātena vyāghāte satīṣṭaviparīta- nirguṇatvāpatteḥ | vivakṣitobhayaguṇenābhidhānāt avaktavyo rtha ity ayam api sakalādeśaḥ parasparāvadhārita- viviktarūpaikātmakābhyāṃ guṇābhyāṃ guṇiviśeṣaṇatvena yugapadupakṣiptābhyām avivakṣitāṃśabhedasya vastunaḥ samastai- 10kena guṇarūpeṇābhedavṛttyābhedopacāreṇa vābhidhātuṃ prakrāṃtatvāt | sa cāvaktavyaśabdenānyaiś ca ṣaḍbhir vacanaiḥ paryāyāṃtaravivakṣayā ca vaktavyatvāt syād avyaktavya iti nirṇītam etat | etena sarvathā vastu sat svalakṣaṇa- m avaktavyam eveti matam apāstaṃ svalakṣaṇam anirdeśyam ityādivacanavyavahārasya tatrābhāvaprasaṃgāt | yadi punar asva- lakṣaṇaṃ śabdenocyate nirdeśyavyāvṛttyā ca nirdeśyaśabdena vikalpapratibhāsina evābhidhānāt na tu vastu rūpaṃ parāmṛśyata iti mataṃ, tadā kathaṃ vastu tathā pratipannaṃ syāt? tathā vyavasāyād iti cet, so pi 15vyavasāyo yadi vastusaṃsparśī śabdas taṃ spṛśatu karaṇavat | na hi karaṇajanitaṃ jñānaṃ vastu saṃspṛśati na punaḥ karaṇam iti yuktaṃ | karaṇam upacārāt tatspṛśatīti cet tathā śabdo pīti samānaṃ | śabdajanito vyavasā- yo pi na vastu saṃspṛśatīti cet kathaṃ tato vasturūpaṃ pratyeyaṃ? bhrāṃtimātrād iti cet, na hi paramārtha- tas tadanirdeśyam avadhāraṇaṃ vā siddhyet | darśanāt tathā tatsiddhir iti cet na, tasyāpi tatrāsāmarthyāt | na hi pratyakṣaṃ bhāvasyānirdeśyatāṃ pratyeti nirdeśayogyasya sādhāraṇāsādhāraṇarūpasya vastunas tena sākṣātkara- 20ṇāt | svalakṣaṇavyaktiriktā keyaṃ nirdeśyatā sādhāraṇatā vā pratibhātīti cet tasyāsādhāraṇatānirdeśyatā vā keti samaḥ paryanuyogaḥ | svalakṣaṇatvam eva seti cet samaḥ samādhiḥ, sādhāraṇatānirdeśyatayor api tatsvarūpatvāt | tarhi nirdeśyaṃ sādhāraṇam iti svalakṣaṇam eva nāmāṃtareṇoktaṃ syād iti cet tavāpy asādhāraṇa- m anirdeśyam iti kiṃ na nāmāṃtareṇa tad evābhimataṃ | tatheṣṭau vastu na sādhāraṇaṃ nāpy asādhāraṇaṃ na nirdeśyaṃ nāpy anirdeśyam anyathā cety āyātaṃ | tato 'kiṃcid rūpaṃ jātyaṃtaraṃ bhavan na dūrīkartavyaṃ gatyaṃtarābhāvāt | tad a- 25kiṃcidrūpaṃ cet kathaṃ vastu vyāghātaṃ sakṛtkalpitarūpābhāvād akiṃcid rūpaṃ nānubhūyamānarūpābhāvād iti cet tavāpy asādhāraṇaṃ | tat kim idānīm anubhūyamānarūpaṃ vastu sthitaṃ tathā vā? sthāne taimirikānubhūyamānam apīṃ- dudvayaṃ vastu syāt | sunirṇītāsaṃbhavadbādhakapramāṇaṃ vastu nānyad iti cet tarhi yathā pratyakṣato nubhūyamānaṃ tādṛśaṃ vastu tadvalliṃgaśabdādivikalpopadarśitam api deśakālanarāṃtarābādhitarūpatve sati kiṃ nābhyupeyate viśeṣābhāvāt | tato jātyaṃtaram eva sarvathaikāṃtakalpanātītaṃ vastutvam ity ukteḥ syād avaktavyam iti sūktaṃ 30"kramārpitābhyāṃ tu sadasattvābhyāṃ viśeṣitaṃ" | jīvādi vastu syād asti ca nāsti ceti vaktuṃ śakya- tvād vaktavyaṃ syād astīty ādivat | katham asty avaktavyam iti cet pratiṣedhaśabdena vaktavyam evāstītyādi vidhi- śabdenāvaktavyam ity eke tadayuktaṃ, sarvathāpy astitvenāvaktavyasya nāstitvena vaktavyatānupapatteḥ vidhipūrvaka- tvāt pratiṣedhasya | sarvathaikāṃtapratiṣedho pi hi vidhipūrvaka evānyathā mithyādṛṣṭiguṇasthānābhāvaprasaṃgāt | durnayopakalpitaṃ rūpaṃ sunayapramāṇaviṣayabhūtaṃ na bhavatīti pratiṣedhe sarvathaikāṃtasya na kaścid vyāghātaḥ | asti- 35tvaviśiṣṭatayā sahārpitatadanyadharmadvayaviśiṣṭatayā ca vastuni pratipitsite tad asty avaktavyam ity anye, tad apy a- 142sāraṃ | tatrāsty avaktavyāvaktavyādibhaṃgāṃtaraprasaṃgāt | tato pi sahārpitatadanyadharmadvayaviśiṣṭasya tato py apara- sahārpitadharmadvayaviśiṣṭasya vastuno vivakṣāyā nirākartum aśakteḥ pratiyogidharmayugalānām ekatra vastunyanaṃtānāṃ saṃbhavāt teṣāṃ ca sahārpitānāṃ vaktum aśakyatvāt asty anaṃtāvaktavyaṃ vastu syāt tac cāniṣṭaṃ | yena rūpeṇa vastv iti tena tatpratiyoginā ca sahākrāṃtaṃ yadā pratipattum iṣṭaṃ tadāsty avaktavyam iti kecit, te pi yāvadbhiḥ 05svabhāvaiḥ yāvaṃti vastuno stitvāni tatpratiyogibhis tāvadbhir eva dharmaiḥ, yāvaṃti ca nāstitvāni tadyugalaiḥ sahārpi- tais tāvaṃty avaktavyāni ca rūpāṇi tatas tāvaṃtyaḥ saptabhaṃgya ity ācakṣate cet pratiṣṭhaty eva yuktyāgamāvirodhāt | etena nāsty avaktavyaṃ ciṃtitaṃ pratyeyaṃ, syād asti nāsty avaktavyaṃ ca vastv iti pramāṇasaptabhaṃgī sakalavirodha- vaidhuryāt siddhā | nayasaptabhaṃgī tu nayasūtre prapaṃcato nirūpayiṣyate | tataḥ parārtho dhigamaḥ pramāṇanayair vaca- nātmabhiḥ kartavyaḥ svārtha iva jñānātmabhiḥ, anyathā kārtsnyenaikadeśena ca tattvārthādhigamānupapatteḥ || 10tad evaṃ saṃkṣepato dhigamopāyaṃ pratipādya madhyamaprasthānatas tam upadarśayitumanāḥ sūtrakāraḥ prāha; — nirdeśasvāmitvasādhanādhikaraṇasthitividhānataḥ || 7 || nirdeśādīnām itaretarayoge dvaṃdvaḥ karaṇanirdeśaś ca bahuvacanāṃtaḥ pratyeyas tathā tasi vidhānāt | sthiti- śabdasya svataṃtratvād alpākṣaratvāc ca pūrvanipāto stv iti na codyaṃ, bahuṣv aniyamāt | sarvasya nirdeśapūrvaka- tvāt svāmitvādinirūpaṇasya pūrva nirdeśagrahaṇam arthān nyāyān na virudhyate svāmitvādīnāṃ tu praśnavaśāt kramaḥ | 15nanu ca saṃkṣiptaiḥ pramāṇanayaiḥ saṃkṣepato 'dhigamo vaktavyo madhyamaprasthānatas tair eva madhyamaprapaṃcair na punar nirdeśādi- bhis tato nedaṃ sūtram āraṃbhaṇīyam ity anupapatticodanāyām idam āha; — nirdeśādyaiś ca kartavyo dhigamaḥ kāṃścana prati | ity āha sūtram ācāryaḥ pratipādyānurodhataḥ || 1 || ye hi nirdeśyamānādiṣu svabhāveṣu tattvānyapratipannāḥ pratipādyās tān prati nirdeśādibhis teṣām adhigamaḥ kartavyo na kevalaṃ pramāṇanayair eveti sūktaṃ nirdeśādisūtraṃ vineyāśayavaśavartitvāt sūtrakāravacanasya | 20vineyāśayaḥ kutas tādṛśa iti cet tato nyādṛśaḥ kutaḥ tathā vivādād iti | tata evāyam īdṛśo stu nyāyasya samānatvāt || kiṃ punar nirdeśādaya ity āha; — yat kim ity anuyoge rthasvarūpapratipādanam | kārsntyato deśato vāpi sa nirdeśo vidāṃ mataḥ || 2 || kasya cety anuyoge satyādhipatyanivedanaṃ | svāmitvaṃ sādhanaṃ kenety anuyoge tathā vacaḥ || 3 || 25kveti paryanuyoge tu vaco dhikaraṇaṃ viduḥ | kiyac ciram iti praśne pratyuttaravacaḥ sthitiḥ || 4 || katidhedam iti praśne vacanaṃ tattvavedinām | vidhānaṃ kīrtitaṃ śabdaṃ tat tv 'ajñānaṃ ca gamyatām || 5 || kiṃ kasya kena kasmin kiyac ciraṃ katividhaṃ vā vastu tadrūpaṃ cety anuyoge kārtsnyena deśena ca tathā prativacanaṃ | nirdeśādaya iti vacanāt pravaktuḥ padārthāḥ śabdātmakās te pratyeyāḥ tathā prakīrtitās tu sarve sāmarthyāt te jñānātmakā gamyaṃte 'nyathā tadanupapatteḥ | saty ajñānapūrvakā mithyājñānapūrvakā vā? śabdā 30nirdeśādayaḥ satyā nāma suṣuptādivat, nāpy asatyā eva te saṃvādakatvāt pratyakṣādivat || kiṃ svabhāvair nirdeśādibhir arthasyādhigamaḥ syād ity āha; — tair arthādhigamo bhedāt syāt pramāṇanayātmabhiḥ | adhigamyasvabhāvair vā vastunaḥ karmasādhanaḥ || 6 || kartṛstho 'dhigamas tāvadvastunaḥ sākalyena pramāṇātmabhir bhedena nirdeśādibhir bhavatīti pramāṇaviśeṣās tv ete | 143deśas tu nayātmabhir iti nayāḥ tato nāpramāṇanayātmakais tair adhigatir iṣṭā yato vyāghātaḥ | kasya punaḥ pramāṇa- syaite viśeṣāḥ śrutasyāspaṣṭasarvārthāviṣayatā pratītir iti kecit | matiśrutayor ity apare | tetra praṣṭavyāḥ | kuto mater bhedās te iti? matipūrvakatvād upacārād iti cen na, avadhimanaḥparyayaviśeṣatvānuṣaṃgāt | yathaiva hi matyārthaṃ paricchidya śrutajñānena parāmṛśannirdeśādibhiḥ prarūpayati tathāvadhimanaḥ paryayeṇa vā | na caivaṃ, 05śrutajñānasya tatpūrvakatvaprasaṃgaḥ sākṣāt tasyāniṃdriyamatipūrvakatvāt paraṃparayā tu tatpūrvakatvaṃ nāniṣṭaṃ | śabdātma- nas tu śrutasya sākṣād api nāvadhimanaḥparyayapūrvakatvaṃ virudhyate kevalapūrvakatvavat | tato mukhyataḥ śrutasyaiva bhedā nirdeśādayaḥ pratipattavyāḥ kim upacāreṇa, prayojanābhāvāt | tata eva śrutaikadeśalakṣaṇanayaviśeṣāś ca te vyavatiṣṭhaṃte | yeṣāṃ tu śrutaṃ pramāṇam eva teṣāṃ tadvacanam asādhanāṃgatayā nigrahasthānam āsajyata iti kvaci- t kathaṃcit praśnaprativacanavyavahāro na syāt | svaparārthānumānātmako sau iti cen na, tasya sarvatrāpravṛtter atyaṃta- 10parokṣeṣv artheṣu tadabhāvaprasaṃgāt | na ca śrutād anyad eva svārthānumānaṃ matipūrvakaṃ parārthānumānaṃ ceti, tadbheda- tvam iṣṭam eva nirdeśādīnāṃ | prāmāṇyaṃ punaḥ śrutasyāgre samarthayiṣyata iti neha pratanyate | karmasthaḥ punar adhiga- mo rthānām adhigamyamānānāṃ svabhāvabhūtair eva nirdeśādibhiḥ kārtsnyaikadeśābhyāṃ pramāṇanayaviṣayair vyavasthāpyate | nirdeśyamānatvādibhir eva dharmair arthānām adhigatipratīteḥ karmatvāt teṣāṃ kathaṃ karaṇatvena ghaṭaneti cet, tathā pratīteḥ | agner uṣṇatvenādhigama ity atra yathā | nanv agneḥ karmaṇaḥ karaṇam uṣṇatvaṃ bhinnam eveti cet, tadbhe- 15daikāṃtasya nirākaraṇāt | kathaṃcid bhedas tu samāno nyatra | na hi nirdeśatvādayo dharmāḥ karaṇatayā samabhidhīya- mānā jīvādeḥ karmaṇaḥ paryāyārthādbhinnā neṣyaṃte | dravyārthāt tu tatas teṣām abhede pi bhedopacārāt karmakaraṇanirdeśa- ghaṭaneti kecit | pare punaḥ karmasādhanādhigamapakṣe nirdeśyatvādīnāṃ karmatayā pratīteḥ karaṇatvam eva necchaṃti teṣāṃ viśeṣaṇatvena ghaṭanāt | na hi yathāgnir uṣṇatvena viśiṣṭo dhigamopāyair adhigamyata iti pratītir a- viruddhā tathā sarve rthā nirdeśyādibhir bhāvair adhigamyaṃta iti nirṇayo py aviruddho nāvadhāryate | tathā sati 20parāparakaraṇaparikalpanāyāṃ mukhyato guṇato vānavasthāprasaktir api nivāritā syāt | tadaparikalpanāyāṃ vā svābhimatadharmāṇām api karaṇatvaṃ mā bhūd ity api codyamānam anavakāśyaṃ syāt | nanv evam aparāparaviśeṣaṇa- kalpanāyām apy anavasthā viśeṣaṇāṃtararahitasya vā jīvādeḥ svābhimatadharmaviśeṣaṇaiḥ pratipattau tair api rahitasya pratipattir astu viśeṣābhāvād iti cen na, viśeṣyāt kathaṃcid abhinnatvād viśeṣaṇānāṃ | vastuto 'naṃtā vidhayo pi hi dharmā nirdeśādibhiḥ saṃgṛhītā viśeṣaṇāny eva, tadvyatiriktasya dharmasyāsaṃbhavāt | tatra jīvādivastu 25viśeṣyam eva dravyārthādeśāt nirdeśyatvādi viśeṣaṇam eva paryāyārthāt | pramāṇādeśād api viśeṣaṇaviśeṣyā- tmakaṃ vastu jātyaṃtaram iti prarūpaṇāyāṃ noktadoṣāvakāśaḥ | nanv evaṃ nirdeśādidharmāṇāṃ karaṇatvapakṣe pi na parāparadharmakaraṇatvaparikalpanād anavasthā tadvyatirekeṇa parāparadharmāṇām abhāvāt teṣāṃ tu karaṇatvaṃ tair adhigamyamāna- syārthasya karmatā nayādeśāt, pramāṇādeśāt tu karmakaraṇātmakaṃ jātyaṃtaraṃ vastu prarūpyate iti na kiṃcid a- vadyaṃ | naitat sādhīyaḥ | karaṇatve nirdeśādīnāṃ karmasādhanatānupapatteḥ viśeṣaṇatve tu tadupapatteḥ | viśeṣaṇa- 30viśeṣyabhūtasya jīvādyarthasya karmasādhano dhigamaḥ pratipattuṃ śakyata iti viśeṣaṇatvapakṣa eva śreyān sakalaviśeṣaṇarahitatvād vastuno na saṃbhavaty eva nirdiśyamānarūpam iti matam apākurvann āha; — bhāvā yena nirūpyaṃte tadrūpaṃ nāsti tattvataḥ | tatsvarūpavaco mithyety ayuktaṃ niḥpramāṇakam || 7 || yat tad ekam anekaṃ ca rūpaṃ teṣāṃ pratīyate | pratyakṣato numānāc cābādhitād āgamād api || 8 || na hi pratyakṣānumeyāgamagamyamānānām arthānāṃ pratyakṣānumānāgamair ekam anekaṃ ca rūpaṃ parasparāpekṣaṃ na 144pratīyate parasparanirākaraṇapravaṇasyaiva tasyāpratīteḥ | na cāpratīyamānasya sarvathaikāṃtasyāpy avasthitau pratīya- mānasyāpi jātyaṃtarasyāvasthitir nāma sveṣṭarūpasyāpi tatprasaṃgāt | tathā caikarūpābhāvasya bhāveṣv anavasthitau syād evaikarūpasya vidhis tadanavasthitau anekarūpasya parasparavyavacchedarūpayor ekatarapratiṣedho nyatarasya vidher a- vaśyaṃ bhāvān nīlatvānīlatvavat parasparavyavacchedasvabhāvau ekarūpabhāvābhāvau pratītau, tadanenānekarūpābhāvasya 05bhāveṣv anavasthitāv anekarūpasya vidhis tadanavasthitāv ekarūpasya niveditaḥ samānatvān nyāyasya na tu vādhyakṣe sakaladharmarahitasya svalakṣaṇasya pratibhāsanāt na tatraikam anekaṃ vā rūpaṃ parasparaṃ sāpekṣaṃ nirapekṣaṃ vā tadra- hitatvaṃ vā pratibhāti kalpanāropitasya tu tathā pratibhāsanasya tattvato sattvāt | saṃvṛttyā tatsadbhāvo bhīṣṭa eva | tathā caikarūpatadabhāvayor anekarūpatadabhāvayoś caikānekarūpayoḥ parasparavyavacchedasvabhāvayor ekatarasya pratiṣedhe 'nyatarasya vidher avaśyaṃbhāve pi na kiṃcid viruddhaṃ, bhāvābhāvobhayavyavahārasyānādiśabdavikalpavāsa- 10nodbhūtavikalpapariniṣṭhitasya śabdārthatayopagamāt | tad uktaṃ | "anādivāsanodbhūtavikalpapariniṣṭhitaḥ | śabdārthas trividho dharmo bhāvābhāvobhayāśrayaḥ || " iti kecit | te pi nānavadyavacasaḥ | sukhanīlādīnām api rūpāṇāṃ kalpitatvaprasaṃgāt | spaṣṭam avabhāsamānatvān na teṣāṃ kalpitatvam iti cen na, svapnāvabhāsibhir ane- kāṃtāt | na hi caiṣām api kalpitatvaṃ mānasavibhramātmanā svapnasyopagamāt tasya karaṇajavibhramātmanopagame vā katham iṃdriyajavibhramāt tadbhrāṃteḥ pṛthak prarūpaṇaṃ na virudhyate | mānasavibhramatve pi viśadatvaṃ svapnasya 15virudhyata iti cen na, viśadākṣajñānavāsanāsadbhūtatvena tasya vaiśadyasaṃbhavāt | na ca tatra viśadarūpatayā- vabhāsamānānām api sukhanīlādīnāṃ pāramārthikatvaṃ visaṃvādāt | tadvajjāgraddaśāyām api teṣām anādīṃdriyādi- jajñānavāsanodbhūtapratibhāsapariniṣṭhitvāt pratyakṣā eva te na vastusvabhāvā iti śakyaṃ vaktuṃ | bādhakābhāvā- d vāstavās te iti cet, śabdārthās tathā saṃtu | na cābhāvasyāpi śabdārthatvāt sarvaśabdārthānām avāstavatvam iti yuktaṃ, bhāvāṃtararūpatvād abhāvasya | nanu tucchābhāvasyāśabdārthatve kathaṃ pratiṣedho nāma nirviṣayaprasaṃgād iti 20cen na, vastusvabhāvasyābhāvasya vidhānād eva tucchasvabhāvasya tasya pratiṣedhasiddheḥ kvacid anekāṃtavidhānāt | sarvathaikāṃtapratiṣedhasiddhivat tathā tasya mukhyaḥ pratiṣedho na syād iti cen na kiṃcid aniṣṭaṃ, na hi sarvasya mukhyenaiva pratiṣedhena bhavitavyaṃ gauṇena veti niyamo sti yathāpratītasyopagamāt | nanu gauṇe pi pratiṣedhe tucchābhāvasya śabdārthatvasiddhir gamyamānasya śabdārthatvāvirodhāt sarvathaikāṃtavad iti cen na, tasyāgamyamāna- tvāt tadvat | yathaiva hi vastuno nekāṃtātmakatvavidhānāt sarvathaikāṃtābhāvo gamyate na sarvathaikāṃtas tathā 25vasturūpasyābhāvasya vidhānāt tucchābhāvasyābhāvo na tu sa gamyamānaḥ | nanu tucchābhāvasyābhāvagatau tasya gatir avaśyaṃbhāvino pratiṣedhyanāṃtarīyakatvāt pratiṣedhasyeti cen na, vyāghātāt | tucchābhāvasyābhāvaś ca kutaścid gamyate bhāvaś ceti ko hi brūyāt svasthaḥ | nanu vasturūpasyābhāvasya vidhānāt tucchābhāvasyābhāvagatis ta- dgates tasya gatis tato na vyāghāto nāma, yata eva hi tasyābhāvagatis tata eva bhāvasyāpi gatau vyāghāto nānyatheti cen na, sāmastyena tasyābhāvagatau punar bhāvagater vyāhater avasthānāt | pratiniyatadeśāditayā tu 30kasyacid abhāvagatāv api na bhāvagatir vihanyata iti yuktaṃ | katham idānīṃ "saṃjñinaḥ pratiṣedho na prati- ṣedhyādṛte kvacit" iti mataṃ na virudhyate? tucchābhāvasya pratiṣedhyasyābhāve pi pratiṣedhasiddher anyathā tasya śabdārthatāpatter iti cen na, saṃjñinaḥ samyagjñānavataḥ pratiṣedhyādṛte na kvacid aṃtar bahir vā pratiṣedha iti vyākhyānāt tadavirodhāt | sakalapramāṇāviṣayasya tucchābhāvasya pratiṣedhaḥ svayam anubhūtasakalapramāṇāviṣayatvena tadanuvadanam eveti syāt pratiṣedhādṛte pratiṣedhaḥ syān nety anekāṃtavādinām avirodhaḥ pramāṇavṛttāṃtavādaparatvāt teṣāṃ | 35na hi yathā jīvādivastu pratiniyatadeśāditayā vidyamānam eva deśāṃtarāditayā nāstīti pramāṇam upa- 145darśayati tathā tucchābhāvaṃ tasya bhāvarūpatvaprasaṃgāt | sarvatra sarvadā sarvathā vasturūpam evābhāvaṃ tadupadarśa- yati tathā tucchābhāvābhāvam upadarśayatīti tadvacane doṣābhāvaḥ | nanv evaṃ tucchābhāvasadṛśasyānarthakatve prayogo na yukto tiprasaṃgāt, prayoge punar arthaḥ kaścid vaktavyaḥ sa ca bahirbhūto nāsty eva ca kalpanārūḍha- s tv anyavyavaccheda evoktaḥ syāt tadvatsarvaśabdānām anyāpohaviṣayatve siddher na vāstavāḥ śabdārthā iti cet 05naitad api sāraṃ, abhāvaśabdasyābhāvasāmānyaviṣayatvāt tasya vivādāpannatvāt | sarvo hi kim ayam abhāvo vastu- dharmaḥ kiṃ vā tuccha iti pratipadyate na nāstīti pratyayārtho 'bhāvamātre | tatra ca vastudharmatām abhāvasyācakṣāṇāḥ syādvādinaḥ katham abhāvaśabdaṃ kalpitārthaṃ svīkuryuḥ? svayaṃ tuccharūpatāṃ tu tasya nirākurvaṃtaḥ parair āropi- tām āśaṃkitāṃ vānuvadatīty uktaprāyaṃ | na cātyaṃtāsaṃbhavino rūpasya vastuny āropitasya kenacid āśaṃkitasya cātucchādeḥ sarvaśabdānām anyavyavacchedaviṣayatvaprasaṃjanaṃ prāyaḥ pratītivirodhāt | katham anyathā kasyacit pra- 10tyakṣasya nīlaviṣayatve sarvapratyakṣāṇāṃ nīlaviṣayatvaprasaṃjanaṃ nānujñāyate sarvathā viśeṣābhāvāt | atha yatra pratyakṣe nīlaṃ pratibhāsate nirbādhāt tannīlaviṣayaṃ yatra pītādi tattadviṣayam ity anugamyate tarhi yatra śābde jñāne vasturūpam akalpitam ābhāti tadvasturūpaviṣayaṃ yatra tu kalpanāropitarūpaṃ tattadgocaram i- ty uktaṃ | tataḥ śabdārthānāṃ bhāvābhāvobhayadharmāṇām abhāvādivāsanoditavikalpapariniṣṭhitatve pratyakṣārthānām api tat syāt teṣāṃ bādhakābhāvāt | pāramārthikatve vā tata eva śabdārthānām api tad bhaved iti na pratipādita- 15virodhābhāvaḥ | yad apy uktaṃ pratyakṣe sakaladharmarahitasya svalakṣaṇasya pratibhāsanān na tatraikam anekaṃ vā rūpaṃ vā parasparasāpekṣaṃ vā nirapekṣaṃ vā tadrahitaṃ vā pratibhātīti | tad api mohavilasitam eva, anekāṃtātmaka- vastupratīter apahavāt | ko hi mahāmohaviḍaṃbitaḥ pratibhāsamānam ābālam abādhitam ekam anekākāraṃ vastu pratyakṣaviṣayatayānādṛtya katham apy apratibhāsamānaṃ brahmatattvam iva svalakṣaṇaṃ tathā ācakṣīta? atiprasaṃgāt tathānumānād āgamāc ca bhāvasyaikānekarūpaviśiṣṭasya pratīyamānatvān na "bhāvā yena nirūpyaṃte tadrūpaṃ nāsti 20tattvataḥ" iti vacanaṃ niḥpramāṇakam evorarīkāryaṃ, yataḥ svarūpavacanaṃ sūtre mithyā syāt | yathā ca pratyakṣa- m anumānam āgamo vānekāṃtātmakaṃ vastu prakāśayati svanirṇītābādhaṃ tathāgre prapaṃcayiṣyate | kiṃ ca — niḥśeṣadharmanairātmyaṃ svarūpaṃ vastuno yadi | tadā na niḥsvarūpatvam anyathā dharmayuktatā || 9 || tattvaṃ sakaladharmarahitatvam akalpanāropitaṃ pratyakṣataḥ sphuṭam avabhāsamānaṃ vastunaḥ svarūpam eva, tena tasya na niḥsvarūpatvam itīṣṭasiddhiṃ | kalpanāropitaṃ tu tan na vastunaḥ svarūpam ācakṣmahe | na ca kalpitaniḥśeṣa- 25dharmanairātmyasyātmasvarūpatve vastuno niḥśeṣadharmayuktatāniṣṭā, kalpitasakaladharmayuktasya tasyeṣṭatvāt | vastukṛtākhiladharmasahitatā tu na śakyāpādayituṃ tayā vastuni kalpitaniḥśeṣadharmanairātmyasvarūpatvasyā- vinābhāvāt tām aṃtareṇāpi tasyopapatter iti kecit | te pi mahāmohābhibhūtamanasaḥ | svayaṃ vastubhūtasakala- dharmātmakatāyāḥ svīkaraṇe pi tadasaṃbhavābhidhānāt | kalpitākhiladharmarahitatvaṃ hi vastunaḥ svarūpaṃ bruvāṇena vastubhūtasakaladharmasahitatā svīkṛtaiva tasya tan nāṃtarīyakatvāt | kalpanāpoḍhaṃ pratyakṣam ity atra kalpanākāra- 30rahitatvasya vastubhūtākāranāṃtarīyakatvena pratyakṣe tadvacanāt tatsiddhivat tathā kalpanākārarahitatvasya vacanā- d vastubhūtākārasiddhir na pratyakṣe svīkṛtaiveti cet, tat kim idānīṃ sakalākārarahitatvam astu tasya saṃvidākāra- mātratvāt tattvatas tathāpi neti cet kathaṃ na vastubhūtākārasiddhiḥ | na hi saṃvidākāro vastubhūto na bhavati saṃvidadvaitasyāpy abhāvaprasaṃgāt | tataḥ kalpitatvena niḥśeṣadharmāṇāṃ nairātmyaṃ yadi vastunaḥ svarūpaṃ tadā svarūpasaṃsiddhiḥ yasmād anyathā vastubhūtatvenākhiladharmayuktatā tasya siddheti vyākhyā preyasī | athavā 146vastubhūtaniḥśeṣadharmāṇāṃ nairātmyaṃ vastuno yadi svarūpaṃ tadā tasya svarūpasaṃsiddhis tatsvarūpasyānirākaraṇāt | anyathā tasya pararūpatvaprakāreṇa tu saiva vastubhūtadharmayuktatā vāstavākhiladharmābhāvasya vastunaḥ parabhāve tādṛśasakaladharmāsadbhāvasya svātmabhūtatvaprasiddher anyathā tadanupapatteḥ | athavā kalpitānāṃ vastubhūtānāṃ ca niḥśeṣadharmāṇāṃ nairātmyaṃ vastunaḥ svarūpaṃ yadi tadā tasya svarūpasaṃsiddhir anyathā kalpitākalpitasakaladharma- 05yuktatā tasyeti vyākhyeyaṃ sāmānyena niḥśeṣadharmavacanāt | vyāghātaś cāsmin pakṣe nāśaṃkanīyaḥ kalpitānāṃ vastubhūtānāṃ ca dharmāṇāṃ vastuni yathāpramāṇopapannatvāt | tata yat sakaladharmarahitaṃ tan na vastu yathā puruṣā- dyadvaitaṃ tathā ca kṣaṇikatvalakṣaṇam iti jīvādivastunaḥ svadharmasiddhiḥ sakaladharmarahitena dharmeṇānekāṃtastasya vastutvād iti cen na, vastvaṃśatvena tasya prarūpitatvāt vastutvāsiddheḥ | anyathā vastvanavasthānānuṣaṃgāt | tad evaṃ sarvathā vastuni svarūpasya nirākartum aśakteḥ sūktaṃ nirdeśyamānatvam adhigamyaṃ || 10na kaścit kasyacit svāmī saṃbaṃdhābhāvato ṃjasā | pārataṃtryavihīnatvāt siddhasyety apare viduḥ || 10 || saṃbaṃdho hi na tāvad asiddhayoḥ svasvāminoḥ śaśāśvaviṣāṇavat, nāpi siddhāsiddhayos tat vaṃdhyāputravat | siddhayo stu pārataṃtryābhāvād evāsaṃbaṃdha eva anyathātiprasaṃgāt | kenacid rūpeṇa siddhasyāsiddhasya ca pārataṃtrye siddhe parataṃtrasaṃbaṃdha ity api mithyā, pakṣadvayabhāvidoṣānuṣaṃgāt | na caikasya niṣpannāniṣpanne rūpe staḥ pratīghātāt | tan na tattvataḥ saṃbaṃdho stīti | tad uktaṃ | "pārataṃtrye hi saṃbaṃdhe siddhe kā parataṃtratā | tasmā- 15t sarvasya bhāvasya saṃbaṃdho nāsti tattvataḥ || " iti saṃbaṃdhamātrābhāve ca siddhe sati na kaścit kasyacit svāmī nāma yataḥ svāmitvam arthānām adhigamyaṃ syād ity eke || tathā syādvādasaṃbaṃdho bhāvānāṃ paramārthataḥ | svātaṃtryāt kiṃ na deśādiniyamodbhūtir īkṣyate || 11 || pārataṃtryasyābhāvād bhāvānāṃ saṃbaṃdhābhāvam abhidadhānās tena saṃbaṃdhaṃ vyāptaṃ kvacit pratipadyaṃte na vā? pratipadyaṃte cet kathaṃ sarvatra sarvadā saṃbaṃdhābhāvam abhidadhurvirodhāt | no cet katham avyāpakābhāvād avyāpyābhāvasiddheḥ | 20paropagamāt tasya tena vyāptisiddher adoṣa iti cen na, tathā svapratipatter abhāvānuṣaṃgāt | paropagamād dhi paraḥ pratipādayituṃ śakyaḥ | sarvathā saṃbaṃdhābhāvān nāśakya eva pratyakṣata iti cen na, tasya svāṃśamātraparyavasānāt | na kaścit kenacit kathaṃcit kadācit saṃbaṃdha itīyato vyāpārāt kartum asamarthatvād anyathā sarvajñatvāpatteḥ | sarvārthānāṃ sākṣātkaraṇam aṃtareṇa saṃbaṃdhābhāvasya tena pratipattum aśakteḥ | keṣāṃcid arthānāṃ svātaṃtryam asaṃbaṃdhena vyāptaṃ sarvopa- saṃhāreṇa pratipadya tato nyeṣām asaṃbaṃdhapratipattir ānumānikī syād iti cet tat tarhi svātaṃtryam arthānāṃ na tāvad a- 25siddhānāṃ, siddhānāṃ tu svātaṃtryāt saṃbaṃdhābhāve tattvataḥ kiṃn na deśādiniyamenodbhavo dṛśyate tasya pārataṃtryeṇa vyāptatvāt | na hi svataṃtro rthaḥ sarvanirapekṣatayā niyatadeśakāladravyabhāvajanmāsti na cājanmā sarvathārtha- kriyāsamarthaḥ svayaṃ tasyākāraṇāt | pratyāsattiviśeṣād deśādibhis tanniyatotpattir arthasya syād iti cet, sa eva pratyāsattiviśeṣaḥ saṃbaṃdhaḥ pāramārthikaḥ siddha ity āha; — dravyataḥ kṣetrataḥ kālabhāvābhyāṃ kasyacit svataḥ | pratyāsannakṛtaḥ siddhaḥ saṃbaṃdhaḥ kenacit sphuṭaḥ || 12 || 30kasyacit paryāyasya svataḥ kenacit paryāyeṇa sahaikatra dravye samavāyād dravyapratyāsattir yathā smaraṇasyānubhavena sahātmany ekatra samavāyas tam aṃtareṇa tatraiva yathānubhavasmaraṇānupapatteḥ somamitrānubhavād viṣṇumitrasmaraṇānupapatti- vat | saṃtānaikatvād upapattir iti cen na, saṃtānasyāvastutvena tanniyamahetutvāghaṭanāt | vastutve vā nāmamātraṃ bhidyeta satāṃ no dravyam iti | tathaikasaṃtānāśrayatvam eva dravyādravyāśrayatvaṃ ceti va kaścid viśeṣaḥ yat saṃtāno vāsanāprabodhas tatsaṃtānaṃ smaraṇam iti niyamopagamo pi na śreyān, proktadoṣānatikramāt | saṃtānasyātma- 147dravyatvopapattau yadātmadravyapariṇāmo vāsanāprabodhas tadātmadravyavivartaḥ smaraṇam iti paramatasiddheḥ | kathaṃ parasparabhinnasvabhāvakālayor ekam ātmadravyaṃ vyāpakam iti ca na codyaṃ, sakṛnnānākāravyāpinā jñānenaikena prativihitatvāt | samasamayavartino rasarūpayor ekaguṇivyāptayor anumānānumeyavyavahārayor ekadravyapratyāsattir a- tenoktā tadabhāve tayos tadvyavahārayogyatānupapatteḥ | ekasāmagryadhīnatvāt tadupapattir iti cet katham ekā- 05sāmagrī nāma? ekaṃ kāraṇam iti cet, tatsahakāryupādānaṃ vā? sahakāri cet kulālakalaśayor daṇḍādi- r ekā sāmagrī syāt samānakṣaṇayos tayor utpattau tasya sahakāritvāt | tathā etayor anumānānumeyavyavahāra- yogyatā avyabhicāriṇī syāt tadekasāmagryadhīnatvāt | ekasamudāyavartisahakārikāraṇam ekā sāmagrī na bhinnasamudāyavarti yato yam atiprasaṃga iti cet, kaḥ punar ayam ekaḥ samudāyaḥ? sādhāraṇārthakriyāniyatāḥ pravibhāgarahitā rūpādaya iti cet kathaṃ pravibhāgarahitatvam ekatvapariṇāmābhāve teṣām upapadyateti prasaṃgāt | 10sāṃvṛtyaikatvapariṇāmeneti cen na, tasya pravibhāgābhāvahetutvāyogāt | pravibhāgābhāvo pi teṣāṃ sāṃvṛta iti cen na hi tattvataḥ pravibhaktā eva rūpādayaḥ samudāya ity āpannaṃ | na caivaṃ keṣāṃcit samudāyetaravyavasthā sādhāraṇārthakriyāniyatatvetarābhyāṃ sopapanneti vā yuktaṃ, sūryāṃbujayor api samudāyaprasaṃgāt | tayor aṃbuja- prabodharavyoḥ sādhāraṇārthakriyāniyatatvāt | tato vāstavam eva pravibhāgarahitasamudāyaviśeṣas teṣām ekatvā- dhyavasāyahetur aṃgīkartavyaḥ | sa caikatvapariṇāmaṃ tāttvikam aṃtareṇa na ghaṭata iti so pi pratipattavya eva, 15sa caikaṃ dravyam iti siddhaṃ | svaguṇaparyāyāṇāṃ samudāyaskaṃdha iti vacanāt | tathāsati rasarūpayor ekārthātma- kayor ekadravyapratyāsattir evaṃ liṃgaliṃgivyavahārahetuḥ kāryakāraṇabhāvasyāpi niyatasya tadabhāve nupapatteḥ saṃtānāṃtaravat | na hi kvacit pūrve rasādiparyāyāḥ pararasādiparyāyāṇām upādānaṃ nānyatra dravye vartamānā iti niyamas teṣām ekadravyatādātmyavirahe kathaṃcid upapannaḥ | ekam upādānam ekā sāmagrīti dvitīyo pi pakṣaḥ saugatānām asaṃbhāvya eva, nānākāryasyaikopādānatvavirodhāt | yadi punar ekaṃ dravyam anekakāryopādānaṃ 20bhavet tadā saivekadravyapratyāsattir āyātā | rasarūpayoḥ kṣetrapratyāsattir yathā balākāsalilayor ekasyāṃ bhūmau- sthitayoḥ saṃyuktasaṃyogo hi tato nānyaḥ pratiṣṭhām iyarti | janyajanakabhāva eva tayoḥ parasparaṃ pratyāsatti- r iti cen na, anyatarasamudbhūtāyāḥ paratra sarasi balākāyā nivāsasaṃbhavāt | naikā balākā pūrvaṃ saraḥ pravihāya saro ṃtaram adhitiṣṭhaṃtī kācid asti pratikṣaṇaṃ tadbhedād iti cen na, kathaṃcit tadakṣaṇikatvasya pratīter bādha- kābhāvāt tadbhāṃtatvānupapatteḥ | kṣiteḥ pratipradeśaṃ bhedād ekatra pradeśe balākāsalilayor anavasthānān naiva 25tatkṣetrapratyāsattir iti cen na, kṣityādyavayavinas tadādhārasyaikasya sādhanāt | na caikasyāvayavino nānāvayava- vyāpinaḥ sakṛdasaṃbhavaḥ pratītisiddhatvād vedyādyākāravyāpy ekajñānavat | kālapratyāsattir yathā sahacarayoḥ samyagdarśanajñānasāmānyayoḥ śarīre jīvasparśaviśeṣayor vā pūrvottarayor bharaṇikṛttikayoḥ kṛttikārohiṇyor vā tayoḥ pratyāsatty aṃtarasyāvyavasthānāt | bhāvapratyāsattir yathā gogavayayoḥ kevalisiddhayor vā tayor ekatarasya hi yādṛgbhāvaḥ saṃsthānādir anaṃtajñānādir vā tādṛktadanyatarasya supratīta iti na pratyāsattyaṃtaraṃ kayościd aneka- 30pratyāsattisaṃbaṃdhe vā na kiṃcid aniṣṭaṃ pratiniyatodbhūteḥ sarvapadārthānāṃ dravyādipratyāsatticatuṣṭayavyatirekeṇā- nupapadyamānatvena prasiddheḥ | saiva caturvidhā pratyāsattiḥ sphuṭaḥ saṃbaṃdho bādhakābhāvād iti na saṃbaṃdhābhāvo vyavatiṣṭhate | nanu ca dravyapratyāsattir ekena dravyeṇa kayościt paryāyayoḥ kramabhuvoḥ sahabhuvor vā tādātmyaṃ tac ca rūpaśleṣaḥ sa ca dvitve sati saṃbaṃdhinor ayukta eva virodhāt tayor aikye pi na saṃbaṃdhaḥ saṃbaṃdhinor abhāve tasvāghaṭanāt dviṣṭhatvād anyathātiprasaṃgāt | nairaṃtaryaṃ tayo rūpaśleṣaḥ ity apy ayuktaṃ, tasyāṃtarābhāvarūpatve 35tāttvikatvāyogāt prāptirūpatve pi prāpteḥ | paramārthataḥ kārtsyaikadeśābhyām asaṃbhavād gatyaṃtarābhāvāt | kalpi- 148tasya tu rūpaśleṣasyāpratiṣedhāt na sa tāttvikaḥ saṃbaṃdho sti prakṛtibhinnānāṃ svasvabhāvavyavasthiteḥ anyathā sāṃtaratvasya saṃbaṃdhaprasaṃgād iti kecit | tad uktaṃ | "rūpaśleṣo hi saṃbaṃdho dvitve sa ca kathaṃ bhavet | tasmāt prakṛtibhinnānāṃ saṃbaṃdho nāsti tattvataḥ || " iti | tad etadekāṃtavādinaś codyaṃ na punaḥ syādvādināṃ | te hi kathaṃcid ekatvāpattiṃ saṃbaṃdhino rūpaśleṣaṃ saṃbaṃdham ācakṣate | na ca sā dvitvavirodhinī kathaṃcit svabhāva- 05nairaṃtaryaṃ vā tad api nāṃtarābhāvarūpam astitvaṃ chidram adhyaviraheṣv anyatamasyāṃtarasyābhāvo hi tatsvabhāvāṃtarātmako vastubhūta eva yadā rūpaśleṣaḥ kayościd āsthīyate nirbādhaṃ tathā pratyayaviṣayas tadā kathaṃ kalpanāropitaḥ syāt | kenacid aṃśena tādātmyam atādātmyaṃ ca saṃbaṃdhinor viruddham ity api na maṃtavyaṃ tathānubhavāc citrākārasaṃvedana- vat | etena prāptyādirūpaṃ nairaṃtaryaṃ rūpaśleṣa ity api svīkṛtaṃ tasyāpi kathaṃcittādātmyānatikramāt | tataḥ svasvabhāvavyavasthiteḥ prakṛtibhinnānām arthānāṃ na saṃbaṃdhas tāttvika ity ayuktaṃ tata eva teṣāṃ saṃbaṃdhasiddheḥ | svasva- 10bhāvo hi bhāvānāṃ pratīyamānaḥ kathaṃcit pratyāsattiviprakarṣaś ca sarvathā tadapratītes tena cāvasthitiḥ kathaṃ saṃbaṃdhābhāvaikāṃtaṃ sādhayet saṃbaṃdhaikāṃtavat | na cāpekṣatvāt saṃbaṃdhasvabhāvasya mithyāpratibhāsaḥ sūkṣmatvādi- vad asaṃbaṃdhasvabhāvasyāpi tathānuṣaṃgāt | sa cāsaṃbaṃdhasvabhāvo 'nāpekṣikaḥ kathaṃcid artham apekṣya kasyacit tadvyavasthi- ter anyathānupapatteḥ | sthūlatvādivat pratyakṣabuddhau pratibhāsamāno anāpekṣika eva tatpṛṣṭabhāvinā tu vikalpe- nādhyavasīyamāno yathāpekṣikas tathā vāstavo bhavatīti cet, saṃbaṃdhasvabhāvo pi samānaṃ | na hi sa pratyakṣena 15pratibhāsate yato 'nāpekṣiko na syāt | nanu ca parāpekṣaiva saṃbaṃdhas tasya tanniṣṭhatvāt tadabhāve sarvathāpy a- saṃbhavāt | parāpekṣamāṇo bhāvaḥ svayam asattvād apekṣate sa tathā na tāvad asann apekṣo dharmāśrayatvavirodhāt kharaśṛgaṃvat | nāpi san sarvanirāśaṃsatvād anyathā sattvavirodhāt kathaṃcit sann asann āpekṣya ity ayam api pakṣo na śreyān pakṣadvayadoṣānatikramāt | na caiko rthaḥ sann asaṃś ca kenacid rūpeṇa saṃbhavati virodhād anyathātītānāga- tādyaśeṣātmako vartamānārthaḥ syād iti na kvacit sadasattvavyavasthā, saṃkaravyatikarāpatteḥ | tato parāpekṣā- 20ṇām asannibaṃdhanaḥ saṃbaṃdhaḥ sidhyet | tad uktaṃ | "parāpekṣādisaṃbaṃdhaḥ so sat katham apekṣate | saṃś ca sarvanirāśaṃso bhāvaḥ katham apekṣyate || " iti kaścit | so pi sarvathā sadasattvābhyāṃ bhāvasya parāpekṣāyā virodham apratipadyamānaḥ kathaṃ tāṃ pratiṣedhyāt | pratipadyamānas tu svayaṃ pratiṣeddhum asamarthas tasyāḥ kvaci- t siddher anyathā virodhāyogāt kathaṃ cānirākurvann api parāpekṣāṃ sarvatra saṃbaṃdhasyānāpekṣikatvaṃ pratyācakṣīta? na ced unmattaḥ | svalakṣaṇam eva saṃbaṃdho 'nāpekṣikaḥ syān na tato 'nyaḥ | sa ceṣṭo nāmamātre vivādād vastuny a- 25vivādād iti cet | kaḥ punaḥ saṃbaṃdham asvalakṣaṇam āhatasyāpi svena rūpeṇa lakṣyamāṇasya svalakṣaṇatvāt | nanu kutaḥ saṃbaṃdhas tathā dvayoḥ saṃbaṃdhinoḥ siddhaḥ? ekena guṇākhyena saṃyogenānyena vā dharmeṇāṃtarasthitenāvācyena vā vasturūpeṇa saṃbaṃdhād iti cet, sa tatsaṃbaṃdhinor anarthāṃtaram arthāṃtaraṃ vā? yady anarthāṃtaraṃ tadā saṃbaṃdhināv eva prasajyete | tathā ca na saṃbaṃdho nāma | sa tato rthāṃtaraṃ cet saṃbaṃdhinau kevalau kathaṃ saṃbaṃdhau syātāṃ tattvānya- tvābhyām avācyaś cet kathaṃ vastubhūtaḥ syāt | bhavatu cārthāṃtaram anarthāṃtaraṃ vā saṃbaṃdhaḥ | sa tu dvayor ekena 30kutaḥ syāt | pareṇaikena saṃbaṃdhād iti cet tenāpi na saṃbaṃdhaḥ | pareṇaikena saṃbaṃdhād ity anavasthānāt saṃbaṃdha- matiḥ sudūram api gatvā dvayor ekābhisaṃbaṃdham aṃtareṇāpi saṃbaṃdhatvena ... abhisaṃbaṃdhatvamatiḥ kevalayoḥ saṃbaṃdhinor atiprasaṃgāt | yadi saṃbaṃdhaś ca svenāsādhāraṇena rūpeṇa sthitas tadā siddham amiśraṇam arthānāṃ paramārthataḥ | tad uktaṃ | "dvayor ekābhisaṃbaṃdhāt saṃbaṃdho yadi taddvayoḥ | kaḥ saṃbaṃdho 'navasthā ca na saṃbaṃdhamatis tathā || " "tau ca bhāvau tadanyaś ca sarve te svātmani sthitāḥ | ity amiśrāḥ svayaṃ bhāvās tan miśrayati kalpanā || " 35iti kathaṃ saṃbaṃdhaḥ svalakṣaṇam iṣyate saṃbaṃdhinor arthāṃtaraṃ tapto 'narthāṃtarasya tu tatheṣṭau na vastuvyatirekeṇa 149saṃbaṃdho nyatra kalpanāmātrād iti vadann api na syādvādimatam avabudhyate | tadvibhedābhedaikāṃtaparāṅmukhaṃ na taddo- ṣāspadaṃ | yena rūpeṇa lakṣyamāṇaḥ saṃbaṃdho anyo vārthaḥ svalakṣaṇam iti tu parasparāpekṣabhedābhedātmakaṃ jātyaṃ- taram evoktaṃ tasyābādhitapratītisiddhatvena svalakṣaṇavyapadeśāt | tato na kalpanām evānuruṃdhānaiḥ pratipattṛbhiḥ kriyākārakavācinaḥ śabdāḥ saṃyojyaṃte 'nyāpohapratītyartham eveti ghaṭate yenedaṃ śobheta | "tām eva cānuruṃdhānau 05kriyākārakavācinaḥ | bhāvabhedapratītyarthaṃ saṃyojyaṃte 'bhidhāyikāḥ || " iti kriyākārakādīnāṃ saṃbaṃdhina- tatsaṃbaṃdhasya ca vasturūpapratītaye tadabhidhāyikānāṃ prayogasiddheḥ sarvatrānyāpohasyaiva śabdārthatvanirākaraṇāc ca | tataḥ kaścit kasyacit svāmī saṃbaṃdhāt sidhyaty eveti svāmitvam arthānām adhigamyaṃ nirdeśyatvavad upapannam eva || na kiṃcit kenacid vastu sādhyate san na cāpy asat | tato na sādhanaṃ nāmety anye te py asaduktayaḥ || 13 || sādhanaṃ hi kāraṇaṃ tac ca na sad eva kāryaṃ sādhayati svarūpavat, nāpy asatkharaviṣāṇavat | prāgasatsādhaya' 10tīti na vā yuktaṃ, sad eva sādhayatīti pakṣānatikramāt | na hy utpatteḥ prāg asat prāg eva kāraṇaṃ niṣpāda- yati, tasyāsata eva niṣpādanaprasakteḥ | utpattikāle sad eva karotīti tu kathanena kathaṃ na satpakṣaḥ | kathaṃcit saha karotīty api na vyavatiṣṭhate, yena rūpeṇa sattena karaṇāyogād anyathā svātmano pi karaṇaprasaṃgāt | yena cātmanā tadasattenāpi na kāryatām iyarti śaśaviṣāṇavad ity ubhayadoṣāvakāśāt | sadasadrūpaṃ kāryaṃ nā'nākulaṃ, na ca kathaṃcid api kāryam asādhayat kiṃcit sādhanaṃ nāma kāryakaraṇabhāvasya tattvato saṃbhavāc ca | 15tad uktaṃ | "kāryakāraṇabhāvo pi tayor asahabhāvataḥ | prasiddhyati kathaṃ dviṣṭho 'dviṣṭhe saṃbaṃdhatā kathaṃ || " "krameṇa bhāva ekatra vartamāno nyanispṛhaḥ | tadabhāve pi bhāvāc ca saṃbaṃdho naikavṛttimān || " "yady apekṣya tayor ekam anya- trāsau pravartate | upakārī hy apekṣaḥ syāt kathaṃ copakaroty asat || " "yady ekārthābhisaṃbaṃdhāt kāryakāraṇatā tayoḥ | prāptā dvitvādisaṃbaṃdhāt savyetaraviṣāṇayoḥ || " "dviṣṭho hi kaścit saṃbaṃdho nāto nyat tasya lakṣaṇaṃ | bhāvābhāvopadhir yogaḥ kāryakāraṇatā yadi || " yogopādhī na tāv eva kāryakāraṇatātra kiṃ | bhedāc cen na tv ayaṃ 20śabdo niyoktāraṃ samāśritaḥ || " "paśyann ekam adṛṣṭasya darśane tadadarśane | apaśyatkāryam anveti vināpy ā- khyātṛbhir janaḥ || " "darśanād arśane muktvā kāryabuddher asaṃbhavāt | kāryādiśrutir apy atra lāghavārthaṃ niveśitā || ' "tadbhāvabhāvāt tatkāryagatir yasya tu vartate | saṃketaviṣayākhyā sā sāsnāder gogatir yathā || " "bhāve bhāvini tadbhāvo bhāva eva ca bhāvitā | prasiddhe hetuphalate pratyakṣānupalaṃbhataḥ || " "etāvanmātratattvārthāḥ kārya- kāraṇagocarāḥ | vikalpā darśayaṃty arthān mithyārthān ghaṭitān iva || " "bhinne kā ghaṭanā'bhinne 25kāryakāraṇatāpi kā | bhāve vānyasya viśliṣṭau śliṣṭau syātāṃ kathaṃ na tau | " iti | tad etadasaddūṣaṇaṃ | svābhimate py akāryakāraṇabhāve samānatvāt | tathā hi | akāryakāraṇabhāvodviṣṭha eva katham asahabhāvinoḥ kāryakāraṇatvābhyāṃ niṣedhyayor arthayor vartate | na vā dviṣṭho sau saṃbaṃdhābhāvattvavirodhāt | pūrvatra bhāve vartitvā paratra krameṇa vartamāno pi yadi so nyanispṛha evaikatra tiṣṭhatkatham asaṃbaṃdhaḥ? parasya hy anutpannasyābhāve pi pūrvatra vartamānaḥ pūrvasya ca naṣṭatvenābhāve pi paratra vartamāno sāv ekavṛttir eva syāt | pūrvatra vartamānaḥ param apekṣate 30paratra ca tiṣṭhatpūrvamato saṃbaṃdho dviṣṭha evānyanispṛhatvābhāvād iti cet katham anupakāraṃ tathottaram apekṣyateti prasaṃgāt | sopakārakam apekṣata iti cet nāsatas tadopakārakatvāyogāt | yadi punar ekenābhisaṃbaṃdhāt pūrva- parayor akāryakāraṇabhāvas tadā savyetaraviṣāṇayoḥ sa syād ekena dvitvādinābhisaṃbaṃdhāt | tathā ca siddha- sādhyatā | dviṣṭho hi kaścid asaṃbaṃdho nāto nyat tasya lakṣaṇaṃ yenābhimatasiddhiḥ | yadi punaḥ pūrvasyābhāva eva yo bhāvo 'bhāve 'bhāvas tadupadhiyogokāryakāraṇabhāvas tadā tāv eva bhāvābhāvāvayogopādhī kiṃ no 'kārya- 150kāraṇabhāvaḥ syāt tayor bhedād iti cet, śabdasya niyoktṛsamāśritatvena bhede py abhedavācinaḥ prayogābhyupaga- māt | svayaṃ hi loko yam ekam adṛṣṭasya darśane py apaśyaṃs tadadarśane ca paśyad vināpy ākhyātṛbhir akāryam avabudhyate | na ca tathā darśanādarśane muktvā kvacid akāryabuddhir asti | na ca tayor akāryādiśrutir virudhyate lāghavārthatvāt tanniveśasya | yā punar atadbhāvābhāvād akāryagatir upavarṇyate sā saṃketaviṣayākhyā, yathā asāsnāder agogatiḥ | 05naitāv atā tattvato kāryakāraṇabhāvo nāma | bhāve hi abhāvinī vā bhāvitā ahetuphalate prasiddhe | prasiddhe pratyakṣānupalaṃbhābhyām eva | tad etāvanmātratattvārthā evākāryakāraṇagocarā vikalpā darśayaṃty arthān mithyārthāt svayam aghaṭitān apīti samāyātaṃ | bhinne hi bhāve kā nāmāghaṭanā tat kvānyāvabhāsate? yenāsau tāttvikī syāt | abhinne sutarāṃ nāghaṭanā | na ca bhinnāv arthau kenacid akāryakāraṇabhāvena yogād akārya- kāraṇabhūtau syātāṃ saṃbaṃdhavidhiprasaṃgāt | tad evaṃ na tāttviko 'rtho nāma kāryakāraṇabhāvo vyavatiṣṭhate 'kārya- 10kāraṇabhāvavat | svasvabhāvavyavasthitārthān vihāya nānyaḥ kaścid akāryakāraṇabhāvo stv iti | tathā vyavahāras tu kalpanāmātranirmita eva kāryakāraṇavyavahāravad iti cet tarhi vāstava eva kāryakāraṇabhāvo 'kāryakāraṇa- bhāvavat | kevalaṃ tadvyavahāro vikalpaśabdalakṣaṇo vikalpanirmita iti kim aniṣṭaṃ | vasturūpayor api kārya- kāraṇabhāve tayor abhāvo vastutveti na tu yuktaṃ, vyāghātāt kvacin nīletaratvābhāvavat | tato yadi kutaścit pra- māṇāt kāryakāraṇabhāvaḥ paramārthataḥ keṣāṃcid arthānāṃ sidhyet tadā tata eva kāryakāraṇabhāvo pi pratīter a- 15viśeṣāt tathaiva hi gavādīnām asādhyasādhanabhāvaḥ parasparam atadbhāvabhāvitvapratīter vyavatiṣṭhate | tathāgnidhūmā- dīnāṃ sādhyasādhanabhāvo pi tadbhāvabhāvitvapratīter bādhakābhāvāt | nanv akasmād agniṃ dhūmaṃ vā kevalaṃ paśyataḥ kāraṇatvaṃ kāryatvaṃ vā kiṃ na pratibhātīti cet kiṃ punar akāraṇatvam akāryatvaṃ vā pratibhāti | sātiśaya- saṃvidāṃ pratibhāty eveti cet, kāraṇatvaṃ kāryatvaṃ vā tatra teṣāṃ na pratibhātīti kośapānaṃ vidheyaṃ | asmadādīnāṃ tu tadapratibhāsanaṃ tathā niścayānupapatteḥ kṣaṇakṣayādivat | tathobhayatra samānaṃ | yathaiva hi 20tadbhāvabhāvitvānadhyavasāyināṃ na kvacit kāryatvakāraṇatvaniścayo sti tathā svayam atadbhāvabhāvitvavyavasāyi- nām akāryakāraṇatvaniścayo pi pratiniyatasāmagrīsāpekṣakatvād vastudharmaniścayasya | na hi sarvatra samānasāmagrī- prabhāvo nirṇayas tasyāṃtaraṃgabahiraṃgasāmagrīvaicitryadarśanāt | dhūmādijñānasāmagrīmātrāt tatkāryatvādiniścayā- nutpatteḥ na kāryatvādi dhūmādisvarūpam iti cet tarhi kṣaṇikatvādir api tatsvarūpaṃ mā bhūt tata eva kṣaṇikatvā- bhāve vastutvam eva na syād iti cet kāryatvakāraṇatvābhāve pi kuto vastutvaṃ svaraśṛṃgavat | sarvathāpy akārya- 25kāraṇasya vastutvānupapatteḥ kūṭasthavat | kṣaṇikaikāṃtavad vā viśeṣāsaṃbhavāt | nanu ca sad api kāryatvaṃ kāraṇatvaṃ vā vastutvasvarūpaṃ na saṃbaṃdho 'dviṣṭhatvāt | kāryatvaṃ kāraṇe hi na vartate kāraṇatvaṃ vā kārye yena dviṣṭhaṃ bhavet | kāryakāraṇabhāvas tayor eko vartamānaḥ saṃbaṃdha iti cen na, tasya kāryakāraṇābhyāṃ bhinnasyā- pratīteḥ | sato pi pratyekaparisamāptyā tatra vṛttau tasyānekatvāpatteḥ | ekadeśena vṛttau sāvayavatvānuṣakteḥ svāvayaveṣv api vṛttau prakṛtaparyanuyogasya tadavasthatvād anavasthānāvatārāt | kāryakāraṇāṃtarāle tasyopalaṃbha- 30prasaṃgāc ca tābhyāṃ tasyābhede pi katham ekatvaṃ bhinnābhyām abhinnasyābhinnatvavirodhāt | svayam abhinnasyāpi bhinnārthais tādātmye paramāṇor ekasya sakalārthais tādātmyaprasaṃgād ekaparamāṇumātraṃ jagat syāt sakalajagatsvarūpo vā paramāṇur iti bhedābhedaikāṃtavādinor upalaṃbhaḥ syādvādinas tathānabhyupagamāt | kāryakāraṇabhāvasya hi saṃbaṃdhasyā- bādhitatathāvidhapratyayārūḍhasya svasaṃbaṃdhino vṛttiḥ kathaṃcit tādātmyam evānekāṃtavādinocyate | svākāreṣu jñānavṛttivat kuto nekasaṃbaṃdhitādātmye kāryakāraṇabhāvasya saṃbaṃdhasyaikatvaṃ na virudhyate iti cet, nānākāra- 35tādātmye jñānasyaikatvaṃ kuto na virudhyate? tadaśakyavivecanatvād iti cet tata evānyatrāpi kāryakāraṇa- 151yor hi dravyarūpatayaikatvāt kāryakāraṇabhāvasyaikatvam ucyate na ca tasya śabde vivecanatvaṃ mṛddravyāt kuśūla- ghaṭayor hetuphalabhāvenopagatayor dravyāṃtaraṃ netum aśakteḥ | kramabhuvoḥ paryāyayor ekadravyapratyāsatter upādānopādeya- tvasya vacanāt | na caivaṃvidhaḥ karyakāraṇabhāvaḥ siddhāṃtavirūddhaḥ sahakārikāraṇena kāryasya kathaṃ yat syād ekadravyapratyāsatter abhāvād iti cet kālapratyāsattiviśeṣāt tatsiddhiḥ | yad anaṃtaraṃ hi yad avaśyaṃ bhavati 05tat tasya sahakārikāraṇam itaratkāryam iti pratītaṃ | na cedaṃ sahakāritvaṃ kvacid bhāvapratyāsattiḥ kṣetrapratyā- sattir vā niyamābhāvāt | nikaṭadeśasyāpi cakṣuṣo rūpajñānotpattau sahakāritvadarśanāt | saṃdaṃśakādeś cā- suvarṇasvabhāvasya sauvarṇakaṭakotpattau yadi punar yāvatkṣetraṃ yady asyotpattau sahakāri dṛṣṭaṃ yathābhāvaṃ ca tat tāvatkṣetraṃ tathābhāvam eva sarvatreti niyatā kṣetrābhāvapratyāsattiḥ sahakāritvaṃ kāye nigadyate tadā na doṣo virodhā- bhāvāt | tad evaṃ vyavahāranayasamāśrayaṇe kāryakāraṇabhāvo dviṣṭhaḥ saṃbaṃdhaḥ saṃyogasamavāyādivatpratītisiddha- 10tvāt pāramārthika eva na punaḥ kalpanāropitaḥ sarvathāpy anavadyatvāt | saṃgraharjusūtranayāśrayaṇe tu na kasya- cit kaścit saṃbaṃdho nyatra kalpanāmātrāt iti sarvam avirūddhaṃ | na cātra sādhyasādhanabhāvasya vyavahāranayād ā- śrayaṇe kathaṃcid asaṃbhava iti sūktaṃ sādhanatvam adhigamyam arthānāṃ tadapalapaṃto 'saduktaya eva ity āha; — mokṣādisādhanābhyāsābhāvāsaktes tadarthinām | tatrāvidyāvilāseṣṭau kva muktiḥ pāramārthikī || 14 || saṃvic cet saṃvid evety adoṣaḥ sā yady asādhanā | nityā syād anyathā siddhaṃ sādhanaṃ paramārthataḥ || 15 || 15nityasarvagateṣv iṣṭau tasyāḥ saṃvittyasaṃbhavāt | kva vyavasthāpanānaṃśakṣaṇikajñānatattvavat || 16 || na hi kṣaṇikānaṃśasaṃvedanaṃ svataḥ pratibhāsate sarvasya bhrāṃtyabhāvānuṣaṃgāt | tadvannityaṃ sarvagataṃ brahmeti na tatsaṃvedanam eva muktiḥ pāramārthikī yuktā, tataḥ sakalakarmavipramokṣo muktir urarīkartavyā | sā baṃdhapūrvi- keti tāttviko baṃdho bhyupagaṃtavyaḥ tayoḥ sasādhanatvāt | anyathā kādācitkatvāyogāt sādhanaṃ tāttvika- m abhyupagaṃtavyaṃ na punar avidyāvilāsamātram iti sūktaṃ sādhanam adhigamyam || 20ādhārādheyabhāvasya padārthānām ayogataḥ | tattvato vidyate nādhikaraṇaṃ kiṃcid ity asat || 17 || sphuṭaṃ dravyaguṇādīnām ādhārādheyatāgateḥ | prasiddhibādhitatvena tadabhāvasya sarvathā || 18 || na hi dravyam aprasiddhaṃ guṇādayo vā pratyabhijñānādipratyayenābādhitena tannirūpaṇāt | nāpy ādhārādheyatā dravyaguṇadīnām aprasiddhā yataḥ sarvathādhikaraṇam asad iti pakṣaḥ prasiddhibādhito na syāt | hetuś cāsiddhaḥ padārthānām ādhārādheyabhāvasya vicāryamāṇasyāyogād iti | sthālyāṃ dadhi paṭe rūpam iti tatpratyayasya nirbā- 25dhasya tatsādhanatvāt kāryakāraṇabhāvaviśeṣasya sādhako yaṃ pratyaya iti cet sa evādhārādheyabhāvo stu | sāṃvṛto sāv iti cet na, kāryakāraṇabhāvasya tāttvikasya sādhitatvāt | tadviśeṣasya tāttvikatvasiddheḥ | kathaṃ tarhi guṇādīnāṃ dravyādhāratve dravyasyāpy anyādhāratvaṃ na syād yato 'navasthā nivāryeta | teṣāṃ vā dravyānā- dhāratvaprasaktir iti cet — nānavasthāprasaṃgo tra vyomnaḥ svāśrayatāsthiteḥ | sarvalokāśrayasyāṃtavihīnasya samaṃtataḥ || 19 || 30svāśrayaṃ vyoma, samaṃtato ṃtavihīnatvānyathānupapatteḥ | samaṃtato ṃtavihīnaṃ tat sakalāsarvagatārthābhāvasvabhāvatve saty ekadravyarūpatvāt | rūpādiparamāṇūnāṃ rasādiparamāṇubhāvarūpatvād avirodha iti cet te tarhi rūpara- sādiparamāṇavaḥ sarve sakṛtparasparaṃ saṃsṛṣṭā vyavahitā vā syuḥ ? na tāvat saṃsṛṣṭāḥ kārtsnyenaikadeśena vā saṃsargasya svayaṃ nirākaraṇāt | vyavahitatve tu teṣām anaṃtānām anaṃtapradeśaṃ vyavadhāyakaṃ kiṃcid urarīkartavyaṃ tad eva vyoma teṣām abhāve | iti siddhaṃ sakalāsarvāgatārthābhāvasvabhāvatvaṃ vyomnaḥ | na ca tasyānaṃtāḥ pradeśāḥ 152parasparam ekaśo vyavahitā yatas tadvyavadhāyakāṃtarakalpanāyām anavasthā kathaṃcid ekadravyatādātmyenāvyavahitatvāt anyathā tadavyavadhānāyogāt | bhavitavyaṃ vā vyavadhānena teṣāṃ prasiddhasattvānāṃ vyavadhāne navasthānāt | yena caikena dravyeṇa teṣāṃ kathaṃcit tādātmyaṃ tato vyometi tasyaikadravyatvasiddhir iti nāsiddhaṃ vyomno gatattva- sādhanaṃ | tatas tadanaṃtaṃ sarvalokādhikaraṇam iti nānavasthā tadādhārāntarānupapatteḥ || 05vyomavatsarvabhāvānāṃ svapratiṣṭhānuṣaṃjanaṃ | kartuṃ naikāṃtato yuktaṃ sarvagatvānuṣaṃgavat || 20 || niścayanayāt sarve bhāvāḥ svapratiṣṭhā iti yuktaṃ na punaḥ sarvathā vyomavat teṣāṃ sarvagatatvāmūrtatvādiprasaṃga- syāpi durnivāratvāt | sarvadravyāṇāṃ sarvagatatve ko doṣa iti cet pratītivirodha evāmūrtatvād iti vakṣyāmaḥ | pratītyatikrame tu kāraṇābhāvāt sarvam asamaṃjasaṃ mānam eyaṃ pralāpamātram upekṣaṇīyaṃ syād iti yathā- pratītisiddham adhikaraṇam adhigamyam arthānām || 10asthiratvāt padārthānāṃ sthitir naivāsti tāttvikī | kṣaṇādūrdhvam itīcchaṃti kecit tad api durghaṭam || 21 || niranvayakṣayaikāṃte saṃtānādyanavasthiteḥ | puṇyapāpādyanuṣṭhānābhāvāsakter nirūpaṇāt || 22 || saṃvṛtyā saṃtānasamudāyasādharmyāt pretyabhāvānāṃ puṇyapāpamuktimārgānuṣṭhānasya cābhyupagamāt paramārtha- tas tadabhāvāsaktir nāniṣṭeti cet, kim idānīṃ saṃvedanādvaitam astu paramārthaṃ sat niranvayavinaśvarāṇām ekakṣaṇa- sthitīnāṃ nānāpadārthānām anubhavāt | tad api neti cet tarhi iṣṭaṃ saṃtānādi sarvaṃ niraṃkuśatvāt tac ca niranva- 15yakṣayaikāṃte saṃvṛttyāpi na syāt | tathā ca nirūpitaṃ "saṃtānaḥ samudāyaś ca sādharmyaṃ ca niraṃkuśaḥ | pretya- bhāvaś ca tat sarvaṃ na syād ekatvanihnave || " iti | nanu ca bījāṃkurādīnām ekatvābhāve pi saṃtānaḥ siddhas ti- lādīnāṃ samudāyasādharmyaṃ ca tadvat sarvatra tatsiddhau kim ekatveneti cen na, sarvabījāṃkurādīnām ekasaṃtāna- tvāpatteḥ, sakalatilādīnāṃ vā samudāyasādharmyaprasakteḥ | pratyāsatter viśeṣāt keṣāṃcid eva saṃtānaḥ samudāyaḥ sādharmyaṃ ca viśiṣṭam iti cet, sa ko nyo 'nyatraikadravyakṣetrabhāvapratyāsatter iti nānvayanihnavo yuktaḥ | 20na hy avyabhicārī kāryakāraṇabhāvaḥ saṃtānaniyamahetuḥ, sugatetaracittānām ekasaṃtānatvaprasaṃgād iti samarthitaṃ prāk | nāpy ekasāmagryadhīnatvaṃ samudāyaikatvaniyamanibaṃdhanaṃ dhūmeṃdhanavikārādirūpādīnāṃ nānāsamudāyānā- m ekasamudāyatvānuṣaṃgāt pratītamātuliṃgarūpādivat | etena samānakālatvaṃ tannimittam iti pratyuktaṃ, eka- dravyādhikaraṇatvaṃ tu sahabhuvām ekasamudāyatvavyavasthāhetur iti saty evānvite dravye tilādirūpādisamudāyai- katvaniyamaḥ sādharmyaṃ | na punar nānādravyāṇāṃ samānahetukatvād iti vārtāmātraṃ, visadṛśahetūnām api bahulaṃ 25sādharmyadarśanāt | rajataśuktikādivat samānapariṇāmasattvāt sādharmye bhāvapratyāsattiviśeṣād eva sādharmyaṃ | na ca samānapariṇāmo nānā pariṇāmidravyābhāve saṃbhavatīti na tadvādinām ekadravyāpahnavaḥ śreyān | pretyabhāvaḥ katham ekatvābhāve na syād iti cet tasya mṛtvā punar bhavanalakṣaṇatvāt | saṃtānasyaiva mṛtvā punar bhavanaṃ na puna- r dravyasyeti cen na, saṃtānasyaikadravyābhāve niyamāyogasya pratipādanāt | kathaṃcid ekadravyātmano jīvasya pretya- bhāvasiddheḥ | puṇyapāpādyanuṣṭhānaṃ punar api saṃvāhakartṛkriyāphalānubhavitṛnānātve kṛtanāśākṛtābhyāgamaprasakte- 30r dūrotsāritam eva | tatsaṃtānaikye caikadravyatvasya siddher na niranvayakṣayaikāṃtas tadvādibhir abhyupagaṃtavyaḥ | tataḥ sarvathā saṃtānādyupagame dravyasya kālāṃtarasthāyinaḥ prasiddher na kṣaṇād ūrdhvam asthitiḥ padārthānām || yathā caikakṣaṇasthāyī bhāvo hetoḥ samudbhavet | tathānekakṣaṇasthāyī kin na loke pratīyate || 23 || nanu prathame kṣaṇe yathārthānāṃ kṣaṇadvayasthāsnutā tathā dvitīye pīti na kadācid vināśaḥ syād anyathā saiva kṣaṇasthitiḥ pratikṣaṇaṃ svabhāvāt tato na kālāṃtarasthāyī bhāvo hetoḥ samudbhavan pratīyate 'nyatra vibhramād iti 153na maṃtavyaṃ, kṣaṇakṣayasthāyināṃ tṛtīyādikakṣaṇasthāyitvavirodhāt | prathamakṣaṇe dvitīyakṣaṇāpekṣāyām iva dvitīyakṣaṇe prathamakṣaṇāpekṣāyāṃ kṣaṇadvayasthāsnutvāviśeṣāt pratikṣaṇaṃ svabhāvabhedānupapatteḥ kālāṃtarasthāyitva- siddheḥ | nanu ca prathamakṣaṇe dvitīyakṣaṇāpekṣaṃ kṣaṇadvayasthāyitvam anyad eva, dvitīyakṣaṇe prathamakṣaṇāpekṣāt tato sty eva pratikṣaṇaṃ svabhāvabhedo 'sattaḥ kṣaṇamātrāsthitiḥ siddhyet sarvārthānām iti vadaṃtaṃ pratyāha; — 05kṣaṇamātrasthitiḥ siddhaivarjusūtranayād iha | dravyārthikanayād eva siddhā kālāṃtarasthitiḥ || 24 || na hi vayamṛjusūtranayāt pratikṣaṇasvabhāvabhedāt kṣaṇamātrasthitiṃ pratīkṣayāmaḥ tataḥ kālāṃtarasthitiviro- dhāt | kevalaṃ yathārjusūtrāt kṣaṇasthitir eva bhāvaḥ svahetorūtpannas tathā dravyārthikanayāt kālāṃtarasthitir eveti praticakṣmahe sarvathāpy abādhitapratyayāt tatsiddhir iti sthitir adhigamyā || viśvam ekaṃ sadākārāviśeṣād ity asaṃbhavi | vidhānaṃ vāstavaṃ vastuny evaṃ kecit pralāpinaḥ || 25 || 10sadākārāviśeṣasya nānārthānām apahnave | saṃbhavābhāvataḥ siddhe vidhānasyaiva tattvataḥ || 26 || sarvam ekaṃ sadaviśeṣād iti viruddhaṃ sādhanaṃ, nānārthābhāve sadaviśeṣasyānupapattes tasyābhedaniṣṭhatvāt | nanu ca sadekatvaṃ sadaviśeṣo na tatsādharmyaṃ yato virūddhaṃ sādhayed iti cen na, tasya sādhyasamatvāt | ko hi sad ekam icchat sarvam ekaṃ necchet | yadi punaḥ sattāviśeṣābhāvād iti hetus tadāpy asiddhaṃ, sadghaṭaḥ satpaṭa iti viśeṣasya pratīteḥ | mithyeyaṃ pratītir ghaṭādiviśeṣasya svapnādivadvyabhicārād iti cen na, sattā- 15dvaite samyaṅmithyāpratītiviśeṣasyāsaṃbhavāt saṃbhave vā tadvad anyatra tatsaṃbhavaḥ kathaṃ nānumanyate ? mithyā- pratīter avidyātvād avidyāyāś ca nīrūpatvān na sā sanmātrapratīter dvitīyā yato bhedaḥ siddhyet iti cen na, vyāghātāt | pratītir hi sarvā svayaṃ pratibhāsamānarūpā sā kathaṃ nīrūpā syāt | grāhyarūpābhāvān nīrūpā mithyāpratītir iti cet tarhi grāhyarūpasahitā samyak pratītir iti tadviśeṣasiddheḥ | samyakpratītir api grāhya- rūparahiteti cet katham idānīṃ satyetarapratītivyavasthā ? yathaiva hi sanmātrapratītiḥ svarūpa evāvyabhi- 20cārāt satyā tathā bhedapratītir api | yathā vā sā grāhyābhāvād asatyā tathā sanmātrapratītir apīti na vidyā- vidyāvibhāgaṃ buddhyāmahe nyatra kathaṃcid bhedavādāt | tato na sanmātraṃ tattvataḥ siddhaṃ sādhanāghaṭanād iti vidhānasyaiva nānārthāśrayasya siddhes tadadhigamyam eva nirdeśādivat || tad evaṃ mānataḥ siddhair nirdeśādibhir aṃjasā | yuktaṃ jīvādiṣūkteṣu nirūpaṇam asaṃśayam || 27 || na hi pramāṇanayātmabhir eva nirdeśādibhir jīvādiṣu bhāvasādhano dhigamaḥ kartavya iti yuktaṃ tadviṣayair api 25nirdiśyamānatvādibhiḥ kārtsnyaikadeśārpitaiḥ karmasādhanasyādhigamasya karaṇāt teṣām uktapramāṇasiddhatvād iti vyavatiṣṭhate || yathāgamam udāhāryā nirdeṣṭavyādayo budhaiḥ | niścayavyavahārābhyāṃ nayābhyāṃ mānato pi vā || 28 || niścayanaya evaṃbhūtaḥ vyavahāranayo 'śuddhadravyārthikas tābhyāṃ nirdeṣṭavyādayo yathāgamam udāhartavyā vikalā- deśāt pramāṇataś ca sakalādeśāt | tad yathā | niścayanayād anādipāriṇāmikacaitanyalakṣaṇajīvatvapariṇato 30jīvaḥ vyavahārādaupaśamikādibhāvacatuṣṭayasvabhāvaḥ, niścayataḥ svapariṇāmasya vyavahārataḥ sarveṣāṃ, niśca- yato jīvatvasādhanaḥ vyavahārādaupaśamikādibhāvasādhanaśca, niścayataḥ svapradeśādhikaraṇo vyavahārataḥ śarīrādyadhikaraṇaḥ, niścayato jīvanasamayasthitiḥ vyavahārato dvisamayādisthitir anādyavāsanasthitir vā, niścayato naṃtavidhāna eva vyavahārato nārakādisaṃkhyeyāsaṃkhyeyānaṃtavidhānaś ca | pramāṇatas tadubhayanaya- paricchittirūpasamudāyasvabhāva ityādayo jīvādiṣv apy āgamāvirodhān nirdeśādīnām udāharaṇam avagaṃtavyam || 154na kevalaṃ nirdeśādīnām adhigamastattvārthānāṃ kiṃ tarhi; — satsaṃkhyākṣetrasparśanakālāṃtarabhāvālpabahutvaiś ca || 8 || svārtho 'dhigamo jñānātmakaiḥ, parārthaḥ śabdātmakaiḥ kartavya iti ghaṭanāt || nanu pūrvasūtra evādhigamasya hetoḥ pratipāditatvāt kiṃ cikīrṣur idaṃ sūtram abravīt iti cet; — 05sadādibhiḥ prapaṃcena tattvārthādhigamaṃ muniḥ | saṃdidarśayiṣuḥ prāha sūtraṃ śiṣyānurodhataḥ || 1 || ye hi śiṣyāḥ saṃkṣeparucayas tān prati "pramāṇanayair adhigamaḥ" iti sūtram āha, ye ca madhyamarucayast ān prati nirdeśādisūtraṃ, ye punar vistararucayas tān prati sadādibhir aṣṭābhis tattvārthādhigamaṃ darśayitum idaṃ sūtraṃ, śiṣyānurodhenācāryavacanapravṛtteḥ || nāstitvaikāṃtavicchittyai tāvat prāk ca prarūpaṇam | sāmānyato viśeṣāt tu jīvādyastitvabhidvide || 2 || 10nanv ekatvād astitvasya na sāmānyaviśeṣasaṃbhavo yena sāmānyato nāstitvaikāṃtasya viśeṣato jīvādi- nāstitvasya vyavacchedāt tatprarūpaṇaṃ prāg eva saṃkhyādibhiḥ kriyate | na hy ekā sattā sarvatra, sarvadā tasyā vicchedābhāvāt | sattāśūnyasya kasyacid deśasya vānupapatteḥ, satpratyayasya sarvatra sarvadā sadbhāvāt | satpratya- yasyaikarūpatve pi sattānekatve ca na kiṃcid ekaṃ syād iti kaścit, so 'samīkṣitābhyadhāyī | sattāyās ta- dbāhyārthebhyaḥ sarvathā bhinnāyāḥ pratītyabhāvāt tebhyaḥ kathaṃcid bhinnāyās tu pratītau tadvatsāmānyaviśeṣavattva- 15siddhe noktopālaṃbhaḥ || sarvam asad eveti vadaṃtaṃ pratyāha; — sanmātrāpahnave saṃvitsattvābhāvān na sādhanam | sveṣṭasya dūṣaṇaṃ vāsti nāniṣṭasya kathaṃcana || 3 || saṃvedanādhīnaṃ hīṣṭasya sādhanam aniṣṭasya ca dūṣaṇaṃ jñānātmakaṃ na ca sarvaśūnyatāvādinaḥ saṃvedanam asti, vipratiṣedhāt | tato na tasya ca yuktaṃ | nāpi parārthaṃ vacanātmakaṃ tata eveti na sanmātrāpahnavopāyāt 20saṃvinmātraṃ grāhyagrāhakabhāvādiśūnyatvāc chūnyam iti cet; — grāhyagrāhakabhāvādiśūnyaṃ saṃvittimātrakam | na svataḥ siddhamārekābhāvāpatter aśeṣataḥ || 4 || parato grahaṇe tasya grāhyagrāhakatāsthitiḥ | paropagamataḥ sā cet svataḥ sāpi na sidhyati || 5 || kutaścid grāhakāt siddhaḥ parābhyupagamo yadi | grāhyagrāhakabhāvaḥ syāt tattvato nānyathā sthitiḥ || 6 || grāhyagrāhakabhāvotaḥ siddhas sveṣṭasya sādhanāt | sarvathaivānyathā tasyānupapattir viniścayāt || 7 || 25na hi grāhyagrāhakabhāvādiśūnyasya saṃvedanasya svayam iṣṭasya sādhanaṃ svābhyupagamataḥ parābhyupagamato vā svataḥ parato vā paramārthataḥ grāhyagrāhakabhāvābhāve ghaṭate, atiprasaṃgāt | saṃvṛtyā ghaṭata eveti cet, tarhi saṃvedanamātraṃ paramārthaṃ sat saṃvṛttisiddhaṃ | grāhakavedyatvād bhedavyavahāravat svarūpasya svato gatir iti cet, kutas tatra saṃśayaḥ ? tathā niścayānupapatter iti cen na, sugatasyāpi tatra tatprasaṃgāt | tasya vidhūtakalpanā- jālatvān na svarūpe saṃśaya iti cet; tad idam anavasthitaprajñāsya subhāṣitaṃ saṃvedanādvaitatattvaṃ pratijñāya 30vidhūtakalpanājālaḥ sugataḥ, pṛthagjanāḥ kalpanājālāvṛttamanasa iti bhedasya kathanāt kathaṃ ca saṃvedanā- dvaitavādinaḥ saṃvṛttiparamārthasatyadvayavibhāgaḥ siddhaḥ? saṃvṛttyeti cet, so 'yam anyonyasaṃśrayaḥ | siddhe hi paramārthasaṃvṛttisatyavibhāge saṃvṛttir āśrīyate tasyāṃ ca siddhāyāṃ tadvibhāga iti kutaḥ kiṃ siddhyet, tan na tattvato grāhyagrāhakabhāvābhāve sveṣṭasādhanaṃ nāmeti viniścayaḥ || 155bādhyabādhakabhāvasyāpy abādhe niṣṭasādhanaṃ | svānyopagamataḥ siddhyen nety asāv api tāttvikam || 8 || na hi bādhyabādhakabhāvāder aniṣṭasyābādhanaṃ svataḥ sarveṣāṃ pratibhāsate, vipratipattāvabhāvaprasaṃgāt | saṃvinmātrapratibhāsanam eva tatpratibhāsanam iti cet na, tasyāsiddhatvāt | parato bādhakād aniṣṭasya bādhanam iti cet siddhas tarhi bādhyabādhakabhāvaḥ iti tannirākaraṇaprakaraṇasaṃbadhaṃ pralāpamātraṃ | saṃvṛttyā aniṣṭasya bādhanād a- 05doṣa iti cet tarhi tattvato na vā bādhyabādhakabhāvasya bādhanam iti doṣa eva | parābhyupagamāt tadbādhana- m iti cet tasya sāṃvṛtatve doṣasya tadavasthatvāt | pāramārthikatve pi tadanatikrama eveti sarvathā bādhya- bādhakabhāvābhāve tattvato nāniṣṭabādhanam anupapannam || kāryakāraṇabhāvasyābhāve saṃvidakāraṇā | satī nityānyathā vyomāraviṃdādivadapramā || 9 || sarvathaivāphalatvāc ca tasyāḥ sidhyen na vastutā | saphalatve punaḥ siddhā kāryakāraṇatāṃjasā || 10 || 10na saṃvidakāraṇā nāpi sakāraṇā nāphalā nāpi saphalā yato 'yaṃ doṣaḥ | kiṃ tarhi ? saṃvitsaṃvid eveti cet, naivaṃ paramabrahmasiddheḥ saṃvinmātrasya sarvathāpy asiddheḥ samarthanāt || vācyavācakatāpy evamiṣṭāniṣṭātmanoḥ svayam | sādhanād dūṣaṇāc cāpi vāgbhiḥ siddhānyathā na tat || 11 || svayam iṣṭāniṣṭayoḥ sādhanadūṣaṇe paraṃ prati vāgbhiḥ prakāśayitvātītya vācakabhāvaṃ nirākaroti kathaṃ svasthaḥ | no cet katham iṣṭāniṣṭayoḥ sādhanadūṣaṇam iti ciṃtyaṃ | saṃvṛttyā cet na tayā tasyoktasyāpy a- 15nuktasamatvāt | svapnādivatsaṃvṛtter mṛṣārūpatvāt | tadamṛṣārūpatve paramārthasya saṃvṛtir iti nāmakaraṇamātraṃ syāt tato na grāhyagrāhakabhāvādiśūnyaṃ saṃvittimātram api śūnyasādhanābhāvāt sarvaśūnyatāvat || tatsatprarūpaṇaṃ yuktam ādāv eva vipaścitām | kvānyathā paradharmāṇāṃ nirūpaṇam anākulam || 12 || satprarūpaṇābhāve 'rthānāṃ dharmiṇām asattvāt kva saṃkhyādidharmāṇāṃ prarūpaṇaṃ suniścitaṃ pravartate śaśaviṣāṇā- divat | kalpanāropitārtheṣu tatprarūpaṇam iti cet na teṣv api kalpanāropitena rūpeṇāsatsu na tannirūpaṇaṃ 20yuktam atiprasaṃgāt | satsu tannirūpaṇe satprarūpaṇam evādau prekṣāvatāṃ yuktam iti nirākulam || nirdeśavacanād etadbhinnaṃ dravyādigocarāt | sanmātraviṣayīkurvadarthānastitvasādhanam || 13 || nirdeśavacanāt sattvasiddheḥ sadvacanaṃ punar uktam ity asāraṃ, nirdeśavacanasya dravyādiviṣayatvāt sadvacanasya sanmātraviṣayatvāt bhinnaviṣayatvena tatas tasya punar uktatvāsiddheḥ | na hi yathā jīvādayo sādhāraṇadharmādhārāḥ pratipakṣavyavacchedena nirdeśavacanasya viṣayās tathā sadvacanasya tena sarvadravyaparyāyasādhanena sattvasyābhi- 25dhānāt | tasyāpi svapratipakṣāsattvavyavacchedena pravṛtter asādhāraṇaviṣayatvam eveti cen na, asattvasya sadaṃtara- rūpatvena sadvacanād avyavacchedāt bhavad api sāmarthyan nāstitvasādhanaṃ sadvacanaṃ sapratipakṣavyavacchedena sanmātra- gocaraṃ nirdeśavacanād bhinnaviṣayam eva tato mahāviṣayatvāt | nirdiśyamānavastuviṣayaṃ hi nirdeśavacanaṃ na svāmitvādiviṣayaṃ, sadvacanaṃ punaḥ sarvaviṣayam iti mahāviṣayatvaṃ | sattvam api nirdiśyamānaṃ nirdeśavacanena viṣayīkriyamāṇaṃ na tasyāviṣaya iti cen na, svāmitvādivacanaviṣayasattvasya tadaviṣayatvāt | kiṃ 30sad iti hi praśne syād utpādavyayadhrauvyayuktaṃ sad iti nirdeśavacanaṃ, na punaḥ kasya sat kena kasmin kiya- cciraṃ kiṃ vidhānam iti praśne vatarati tatra svamitvādivacanānām evāvatārāt | naivaṃ, sadvacanaṃ kim ity anu- yoga eva pravartate sarvathā sarvānuyogeṣu tasya pravṛtteḥ | saṃkhyādivacanaviṣaye sadvacanasyāpravṛtter na sarvaviṣaya- tvam iti cen na, tasyāsattvaprasaṃgāt | na hy asaṃta eva saṃkhyādayaḥ saṃkhyādivacanair viṣayīkriyaṃte teṣām asattva- 156prasaṃgāt | satāṃ na teṣāṃ nirviṣayīkaraṇe siddhaṃ | sadvacanenāpi viṣayīkaraṇamiti tad eva sarvaviṣayatvena mahāviṣayaṃ tato na punaruktam || gatyādimārgaṇāsthānaiḥ prapaṃcena nirūpaṇam | mithyādṛṣṭyādivikhyātaguṇasthānātmakātmanaḥ || 14 || kṛtam anyatra pratipattavyam iti vākyaśeṣaḥ | sopaskāratvāt vārtikasya sūtravat | 05saṃkhyā saṃkhyāvato bhinnā na kācid iti kecana | saṃkhyāsaṃpratyayas teṣāṃ nirālaṃbaḥ prasajyate || 15 || naiva saṃkhyāsaṃpratyayo stīṃdriyajaḥ tatraikasmin svalakṣaṇapratibhāsamāne spaṣṭam ekatvasaṃkhyāyāḥ pratibhāsanā- bhāvāt | na hīdaṃ svalakṣaṇam iyam ekatvasaṃkhyeti pratibhāsadvayam anubhavāmaḥ | nāpi liṃgajo 'yaṃ saṃkhyāsaṃpratyayaḥ saṃkhyāpratibaddhaliṃgasya pratyakṣasiddhasyābhāvāt | tata eva na śābdo 'yaṃ pratyakṣānumānamūlaḥ | yogipratyakṣa- mūlo 'yam iti cen na, tasya tathāvagaṃtum aśakyatvāt | tato 'yaṃ mithyāpratyayo nirālaṃbana eveti kecit, 10teṣāṃ tasya diśāviniyamo na syāt kāraṇarahitatvād anyānapekṣaṇāt sarvadā sattvam asattvaṃ vā prasajyeta | anirālaṃbano pi samanaṃtarapratyayaniyamāt pratiniyato yam iti cen na bahiḥ saṃkhyāyāḥ pratiniyatāyā pratīyate || vāsanāmātrahetuś cet sā mithyākalpanātmikā | vastu sāpekṣikatvena sthaviṣṭhatvādidharmavat || 16 || nīrūpeṣu śaśaśvāviṣāṇeṣv api kiṃ na sā tatkalpanā susatyā susvarūpeṇa tu sāṃjasā bahirvastuṣu saṃkhyādhyavasīyamānā vāsanāmātrahetukā mithyākalpanātmikaivāpekṣikatvādidharmavad iti cen na, nīrūpeṣu 15śaśādiviṣāṇeṣv api tatprasaṃgāt | tatkalpanāsv asty eveti cet tarhi tāḥ kalpanāḥ svarūpeṇa satyāḥ kiṃ vā na satyāḥ ? na tāvad uttaraḥ pakṣaḥ svamatavirodhāt | katham idānīṃ svarūpeṇa satyāsu kalpanāsu saṃkhyā paramārthato na syāt, tāsv api kalpanāṃtarāropitāpekṣikatvāviśeṣāt | bahirvastuṣv eveti cet, syād evaṃ yadi vikalpanāropitatvenāpekṣikaṃ vyāptaṃ siddhyet || na cāpekṣikatā vyāptā nīrūpatvena gamyate | vastu satsv api nīlādirūpeṣv asyāḥ prasidvitaḥ || 17 || 20nīlanīlāṃtarayor hi rūpo yathā nīlāpekṣaṃ nīlāṃtararūpaṃ tathā nīlāṃtarāpekṣaṃ nīlam iti nīlādirūpeṣu vastu satsv api bhāvād apekṣikatāyā na kalpanāropitatvena vyāptir avagamyate yataḥ saṃkhyāṃtarayā bahiraṃtarnī- rūpatvaṃ | yadi punar aspaṣṭāvabhāsitve satyāpekṣikatvād iti hetus tadā sādhanavikalo dṛṣṭāṃtaḥ, sthaviṣṭhatvādi- dharmāṇāṃ spaṣṭāvabhāsitvāt | tatra bhrāṃtam iti cen na, bādhakābhāvāt | sthaviṣṭatvādidharmapratibhāso na spaṣṭo vikalpatvād anumānādivikalpavad ity anumānaṃ tadbādhakam iti cen na, purovartini vastunīdriyajavikalpena 25spaṣṭena vyabhicārāt | tasyāpi pakṣīkaraṇād avyabhicāra iti cet tarhi saṃbhāvyavyabhicāro hetuḥ spaṣṭatvena vikalpatvasya virodhāsiddheḥ kvacid vikalpatvasyāspaṣṭatvena darśanāt | spaṣṭatvena virodhe caṃdradvayapratibhāsatvasya satyatvenādarśanāt svasaṃvitpratibhāsatvasyāpi satyatvaṃ mā bhūt tathā tadvirodhasiddher aviśeṣāt | atha prati- bhāsitvāviśeṣe pi svasaṃvitpratibhāsaḥ satyaḥ śaśidvayapratibhāsaś cāsatyaḥ saṃvādād asaṃvādāc cocyate tarhi vikalpatvāviśeṣe pīṃdriyajavikalpaḥ spaṣṭaḥ sākṣādarthagrāhakatvāt nānumānādiyakalpo 'sākṣādarthagrāha- 30katvād ity anumanyatāṃ | tathā ceṃdriyajavikalpe vyabhicāra eva nirvikalpatvād iṃdriyajasya jñānasvāniṃdriyajo vikalpo stīti cen na, tasyāgre vyasthāpayiṣyamāṇatvāt tato nāvaspaṣṭāvabhāsitvaṃ dṛṣṭāṃte stīti | sādhana- vaikalyam eva sarvatra saṃkhyāyāṃ ca tan nāstīti pakṣāvyāpako hetur vanaspati caitanye svāpavat | na hi spaṣṭāva- bhāsiṣv artheṣv aspaṣṭāvabhāsitvaṃ saṃkhyāyāḥ prasiddhaṃ | na ca tatra spaṣṭasaṃkhyānubhavābhāva tadanusārī vikalpaḥ pāścātyo yuktaḥ, pītānubhavābhāve pītavikalpavat tadabhilāṣavikalpe vāsanā | tasmād yukta eveti cet 157tarhi pītādivikalpo pi tata eveti na pītādyākāro vāstavo rtheṣu saṃkhyāvad iti nīrūpatvaṃ | satyeṃdriyajñāne vabhāsanāt pītādyākāro vāstava eveti cet tata eva saṃkhyā vāstavī kiṃ na syāt | na hi sā tatra nāvabhāsate tadavabhāsābhāvāt kasyacit tadakṣavyāpārāṃtarāṃtaraṃ tadaniścayāt tada vijñāne tasyāḥ pratibhāsana- m iti cet, tata eva pītādyākāraḥ syāt tatra tan mā bhūt | yadi punar abhyāsādisākalye sarvasyākṣavyāpārāṃtaraṃ 05pītādyākāreṣu niścayotpattes tadvedane tatpratibhāsanam iti mataṃ tadā saṃkhyāpratibhāsanam api tata evānumanyatāṃ | na hi tadabhyāsādipratyayāsākalye sarvasyākṣavyāpārān niścayaḥ saṃkhyāyām asiddha iti kaścit pītādyākārā- d viśeṣaḥ saṃkhyāvatpītādyākārāṇām api vastuny abhāva eveti vāyuktaṃ, sakalākārarahitasya vastuno 'pratibhāsa- nāt puruṣādvaitavat | vidhūtasakalakalpanākalāpaṃ svasaṃvedanabheda svataḥ pratibhāsamānaṃ sakalākārarahitaṃ vastu matam iti cet tad eva brahmatattvam astu na ca tatpratibhāsate kasyacin nānaikātmana eva sarvadā pratīteḥ | 10sarvasya pratītyanusāreṇa tattvavyavasthāyāṃ bahiraṃtaś ca vastubhedasya siddheḥ | kathaṃ pītādyākāravat saṃkhyāyāḥ pratikṣepaḥ pratītyatikrame kutaḥ sveṣṭasiddhir ity uktaprāyaṃ | tataḥ — sā caikatvādisaṃkhyeyaṃ sarveṣv artheṣu vāstavī | vidyamānāpi nirṇītiṃ kuryād dhetoḥ kutaścana || 18 || pratikṣaṇavināśādi bahiraṃtaryathāsthiteḥ | svāvṛttyapāyavaicitryād bodhavaicitryaniṣṭhiteḥ || 19 || na hi prameyasya sattaiva pramātur niścaye hetuḥ sarvasya sarvadā sarvaniścayaprasaṃgāt | nāpīṃdriyādisāmagrī- 15mātraṃ vyabhicārāt | svāvaraṇavigamābhāve tatsadbhāve pi pratikṣaṇavināśādiṣu bahiraṃtaś ca niścayānutpatteḥ, svāvaraṇavigamaviśeṣavaicitryād eva niścayavaicitryāsiddher anyathānupapatteḥ | tathā sati niyatam ekatvādyaśeṣaṃ saṃkhyā sarveṣv artheṣu vidyamānāpi niścayakāraṇasya kṣayopaśamalakṣaṇasyābhāve niścayaṃ janayati tadbhāva eva kasyacit tadaniścayāt || yatraikatvaṃ kathaṃ tatra dvitvāder api saṃbhavaḥ | parasparavirodhāc cet tayor naivaṃ pratītitaḥ || 20 || 20pratīte hi vastuny ekatvasaṃkhyā dvitīyādyapekṣāyāṃ dvitvādisaṃkhyā vā naikasthatvāt tasyās tato na virodhaḥ || vastuny ekatra dṛṣṭasya parasparavirodhinaḥ | vṛttidharmakalāpasya nopālaṃbhāya kalpate || 21 || syādvādavidviṣām eva virodhapratipādanāt | yathaikatvaṃ padārthasya tathā dvitvādi vāṃchatām || 22 || ye khalu padārthasya yena rūpeṇaikatvaṃ tenaiva dvitvādi vāṃchaṃti teṣām eva syādvādavidviṣāṃ virodhasya prati- pādanāt | "virodhān nobhayaikātmyaṃ syādvādanyāyavidviṣāṃ" iti vacanāt na syādvādinām ekatvādidharma- 25kalāpasya parasparaṃ pratipakṣabhūtasya vṛttir ekatraikadā virudhyate tathā dṛṣṭatvāt | tato nopālaṃbhaḥ prakalpanīyaḥ || syādvādināṃ kathaṃ na viruddhatā ubhayaikātmyāviśeṣād iti cet; — yenaikatvaṃ svarūpeṇa tena dvitvādi kathyate | naivānaṃtātmano 'rthasyety astu kveyaṃ viruddhatā || 23 || dvitīyādyanapekṣeṇa hi rūpeṇārthasyaikatvaṃ tadapekṣeṇa dvitvādikam iti dūrotsāritaiva viruddhatā 'nayoḥ svarūpabhedaḥ punar anaṃtātmakatvāt tasya tattvato vyavatiṣṭhate kalpanāropitasya tasya nirākaraṇāt bhavaṃś caikatvā- 30dīnām ekatra sarvathāpy asatāṃ virodhaḥ syāt satāṃ vā | kiṃ cātaḥ || sarvathaivāsatāṃ nāsti virodhaḥ kūrmaromavat | satām api yathā dṛṣṭasveṣṭatattvaviśeṣavat || 24 || na sarvathāpy asatāṃ virodho nāpi yathā dṛṣṭasatāṃ | kiṃ tarhi, sahaikatrādṛṣṭānām iti cet katham idānīm e- katvādīnām ekatra sakṛdupalabhyamānānāṃ virodhaḥ siddhyet ? mūrtatvādīnām eva tattvato bhedanayāt tatsiddheḥ | nanu ca yathaikasyārthasya sarvasaṃkhyātmakatvaṃ tathā sarvārthātmakatvam astu tatkāraṇatvād anyathā tadayogāt || 158sarvaṃ sarvātmakaṃ siddhyed evam ity atisākulam | sarvakāryodbhave sattvasyārthasyedṛkṣaśaktitaḥ || 25 || bhavad api hi sarvaṃ sarvakāryodbhave śaktaṃ sarvakāryodbhāvanaśaktyātmakaṃ sidhyed yathā sarvasaṃkhyāpratyayaviṣaya- bhūtaṃ sarvasaṃkhyātmakam iti śaktyātmanā sarvaṃ sarvātmakatvam iṣṭam eva || vyaktyātmanānubhāvasya sarvātmatvaṃ na yujyate | sāṃkaryapratyayāpatter avyavasthānuṣaṃgataḥ || 26 || 05na hi sarvathā śaktivyaktyor abhedo yena vyaktyātmanāpi sarvasya sarvātmakatve sāṃkaryeṇa pratyayasyāpatte- r bhāvasyāvyavasthānuṣajyate kathaṃcid bhedāt | paryāyārthato hi śakter vyaktir bhinnā tadapratyakṣatve pi pratyakṣāda- bhedena tadaghaṭanāt | nanu ca yathā pratyayaniyamād vyaktayaḥ parasparaṃ na saṃkīryaṃte tathā śaktayo pi tata eveti kathaṃ śaktyātmakaṃ sarvaṃ syāt | na hi dahanasya dahanayuktāv anumānapratyayaḥ sa evodyānaśaktau yat sūtrapratyaya- pratiniyamo na bhaved iti kaścit, so py uktānabhijña eva | na hi vayaṃ śaktīnāṃ saṃkaraṃ brūmo vyaktīnām iva 10tāsāṃ kathaṃcit parasparam asāṃkaryāt | kiṃ tarhi, bhāvasyaikasya yāvaṃti kāryāṇi kālatraye pi sākṣātpāraṃparyeṇa vā tāvaṃtyaḥ śaktayaḥ saṃbhāvyaṃta ity abhidadhmahe pratyekaṃ sarvabhāvānāṃ kathaṃcid anukāryasya kasyacid abhāvāt | sarvaṃ kṛtakam ekāṃtatas tathā syād iti cen na, sarvathā sarveṇa sarvasyopakāryatvāsiddheḥ | dravyārthataḥ kasyacit kena- cid anupakaraṇāt | na copakāryatvānupakāryatvayor ekatra virodhaḥ, saṃvidi vedyavedakākāravat pratyakṣetarasva- saṃvidvedyākāravivekavad vā nirbādhanāt pratyayāt tathā siddheḥ | anyathā kasyacit tattvaniṣṭhānāsaṃbhavāt | nanv evaṃ 15sarvatra sarvasaṃkhyayā saṃpratyayāsattvāt katham ekatvādisaṃkhyā sarvā sarvatra vyavatiṣṭhate atiprasakter iti cen na, ekatraikapratyayavad dvitīyādyapekṣayā dvitvādipratyayānām anubhavāt | sakṛtsarvasaṃkhyāyāḥ pratyayo nānubhūyate eveti cet | satyaṃ | kramād abhivyaktiḥ kvacid dvitvasaṃkhyā hi dvitīyābhivyaktā dvitvapratyayavijñeyā, tṛtīyādyapekṣayā tu tritvādisaṃkhyābhivyaktā tritvādipratyayavedyā | tathānabhivyaktāyās tasyāḥ tatpratyayāviṣaya- tvād asakṛtsarvasaṃkhyāsaṃpratyayaḥ | nanu saṃkhyābhivyaktaḥ prāk kutastanī kutaḥ siddhā ? tadā tatpratyayasyāsaṃbhavāt | 20tatsaṃbhave vā kathaṃ nābhivyaktā ? yadi punar asatī tadā kuto 'bhivyaktis tasyāḥ maṃḍūkaśikhāvad ity ekāṃtavādi- nām upālaṃbhaḥ na syādvādināṃ sadasadekāṃtānabhyupagamāt | sā hi śaktirūpatayā prāk kutastanī parāpekṣātaḥ paścād abhivyaktyāny athānupapattyā siddhā vyaktirūpatayā tv asatī sākṣāt svapratyayāviṣayatvād iti dravyārtha- prādhānyād upeyate | paryāyārthaprādhānyāt tu sāpekṣā kāryā tadbhāvabhāvāt | na hy asatyām apekṣāyāṃ dvitvādi- saṃkhyotpadyata iti na bhāvasya vyaktasaṃkhyāpekṣayā sarvasaṃkhyātmakatvaṃ yatas tadvat sarvaṃ sarvātmakatvaṃ yatas ta- 25dvat prasajyate | tatprasaṃga eva ca sarvatra sarvasaṃkhyāpratyayasya yathāsaṃbhavam anubhūyamānasya bādhakaḥ syāt tada- bādhitāc ca saṃkhyāpratyayāt siddhā vāstavī saṃkhyā || tato nirbādhanād eva pratyayāt tattvaniṣṭhitau | saṃkhyāsaṃpratyayāt satyā tāttvikīti vyavasthitam || 27 || yatra nirbādhaḥ pratyayas tat tāttvikaṃ yathobhayaprasiddhaṃ vasturūpaṃ, nirbādhapratyayaś ca saṃkhyāyām iti sā tāttvikī siddhā || 30sā naiva tattvato yeṣāṃ teṣāṃ dravyam asaṃkhyakam | saṃkhyāto tyantabhinnatvād guṇakarmādivan na kim || 28 || samavāyavaśād evaṃ vyapadeśo na yujyate | tasyaikarūpatābhīṣṭe niyamākāraṇatvataḥ || 29 || saṃkhyā tadvato bhinnaiva bhinnapratibhāsatvāt sahyaviṃdhyavad ity eke, teṣāṃ dravyam asaṃkhyaṃ syāt saṃkhyāto tyaṃ- tabhinnatvād guṇādivat | tatra saṃkhyāsamavāyāt sasaṃkhyam eva tad iti cet na, tadvaśād evaṃ vyapadeśasyāyogāt | na samavāyaḥ saṃkhyāvaddravyam iti vyapadeśanimittaṃ niyamākāraṇatvāt | pratiniyamākāraṇaṃ samavāyaḥ sarva- 159samavāyisādhāraṇaikarūpatvāt sāmānyādimat tu dravyam iti pratiniyatavyapadeśanimittaṃ samavāya ity apy anenā- pāstaṃ | kenacid aṃśena kvacin niyamahetuḥ samavāya iti cen na, tasya sāvayavatvaprasakteḥ svasiddhāṃtavirodhāt | niraṃśa eva samavāyas tathā śaktiviśeṣān niyamahetur ity ayuktaṃ, anumānavirodhāt || samavāyo na saṃkhyādi tadvatāṃ ghaṭane prabhuḥ | niraṃśatvādyathaivaikaḥ paramāṇuḥ sakṛt tava || 30 || 05na hi niraṃśaḥ sakṛdekaḥ paramāṇuḥ saṃkhyādi bhavatāṃ parasparam iṣṭavyapadeśanaghaṭane samarthaḥ siddhaḥ tadvatsa- mavāyo pi viśeṣābhāvāt | śaktiviśeṣayogāt samavāyas tatra parivṛḍha iti cet, paramāṇus tathāstu | sarvagatatvātsa tatra samartha iti cen na, niraṃśasya tadayogāt paramāṇuvat | nanu niraṃśo pi samavāyo yadā yatra yayoḥ samavāyinor viśeṣaṇaṃ tadā tatra tayoḥ pratiniyatavyapadeśahetur viśeṣaṇaviśeṣyabhāvāt prati- niyāmakāt svayaṃ tasya pratiniyatatvād iti cen na, asiddhatvāt || 10yugapan na viśeṣyaṃte tenaiva samavāyinaḥ | bhinnadeśādavṛttitvād anyathātiprasaṃgataḥ || 31 || na khādibhir anekāṃtas teṣāṃ sāṃśatvaniścayāt | niraṃśatve pramābhāvād vyāpitvasya virodhataḥ || 32 || viśeṣaṇaviśeṣyatvaṃ saṃbaṃdhaḥ samavāyibhiḥ | samavāyasya siddhyeta dvau vaḥ pratiniyāmakaḥ || 33 || na hi bhedaikāṃte samavāyasamavāyināṃ viśeṣaṇaviśeṣyabhāvaḥ pratiniyataḥ saṃbhavati yataḥ samavāyasya kvacin niyamahetutve pratiniyāmakaḥ syāt || 15sann apy ayaṃ tatas tāvan nābhinnaḥ svamatakṣateḥ | bhinnaś cet sa svasaṃbaṃdhisaṃbaṃdho nyo sya kalpanāt || 34 || so pi tadbhinnarūpaś ced anavasthopavarṇitā | tādātmyapariṇāmasya samavāyasya tu sthitiḥ || 35 || sudūram api gatvā viśeṣaṇaviśeṣyabhāvasya svasaṃbaṃdhibhyāṃ kathaṃcid ananyatvopagame samavāyasya svasama- vāyibhyām anyatvasiddheḥ siddhaḥ kathaṃcit tādātmyapariṇāmaḥ samavāya iti saṃkhyā tadvataḥ kathaṃcid anyā || gaṇanāmātrarūpeyaṃ saṃkhyoktātaḥ kathaṃcana | bhinnā vidhānato bhedagaṇanālakṣaṇādiha || 36 || 20nirdeśādisūtre vidhānasya vacanād iha saṃkhyopadeśo na yuktaḥ punaruktatvād vidhānasya saṃkhyārūpatvād iti na codyaṃ, tasya tataḥ kathaṃcid bhedaprasiddheḥ | saṃkhyā hi gaṇanāmātrarūpā vyāpinī, vidhānaṃ tu prakāragaṇanā- rūpaṃ tataḥ prativiśiṣṭam eveti yuktaḥ saṃkhyopadeśas tattvārthādhigame hetuḥ || nivāsalakṣaṇaṃ kṣetraṃ padārthānāṃ na vāstavam | svasvabhāvavyavasthānād ity eke tadapeśalam || 37 || rājñaḥ sati kurukṣetre tannivāsasya darśanāt | tasminn asati cādṛṣṭe vāstavasyāprabādhanāt || 38 || 25nanv evaṃ rājñaḥ kurukṣetraṃ kāraṇam eva tatra nivasanasvabhāvasya tasyaṃ tena janyamānatvād iti cet kim aniṣṭaṃ, kāraṇaviśeṣasya kṣetratvopagamāt kāraṇamātrasya kṣetratve tiprasaṃgaḥ || pramāṇagocarasyāsya nāvastutvaṃ svatattvavat | nānumāgocarasyāpi vastutvaṃ na vyavasthitam || 39 || na vāstavaṃ kṣetram āpekṣikatvāt sthaulyādivad ity ayuktaṃ, tasya pramāṇagocaratvāt svatattvavat | na hy āpekṣika- m apramāṇagocaraḥ sukhanīletarādeḥ pramāṇaviṣayatvasiddheḥ | saṃvinmātravādinas tasyāpi tadaviṣayatvam iti cen na 30tasyā nirastatvāt | nanu ca kṣetratvaṃ kasya pramāṇasya viṣayaḥ syāt ? na tāvat pratyakṣasya tatra tasyānava- bhāsanāt | na hi pratyakṣabhūbhāgamātrapratibhāsamāne kāraṇaviśeṣarūpe kṣetratvam ābhāsate kāryadarśanāt tv anumīya- mānaṃ kathaṃ vāstavam anumānasyāvastuviṣayatvād iti kaścit, so py ayuktavādī | vastuviṣayatvād anumiter anyathā pramāṇatānupapatter iti vakṣyamāṇatvāt || 160nanu nirdeśādisūtre dhikaraṇavacanād iha kṣetrasya vacanaṃ punaruktaṃ tayor ekatvād iti śaṃkām apanudann āha; — sāmīpyādiparityāgād vyāpakasya parigrahāt | śarīre jīva ity adhikaraṇaṃ kṣetram anyathā || 40 || śarīre jīva ity adhikaraṇaṃ vyāpakādhārarūpam uktaṃ, sāmīpyādyātmakādhārarūpaṃ tu kṣetram ihocyate tato nyathai- veti na punar uktatā kṣetrānuyogasya || 05trikālaviṣayārthopaśleṣaṇaṃ sparśanaṃ matam | kṣetrād anyatvabhāgvartamānārthaśleṣalakṣaṇāt || 41 || trikālaviṣayopaśleṣaṇaṃ sparśanaṃ, vartamānārthopaśleṣaṇāt kṣetrād anyad eva kathaṃcid avaseyaṃ | sarvasyārthasya vartamānarūpatvāt sparśanam asad eveti cen na, tasya dravyato 'nādiparyaṃtarūpatvena trikālaviṣayopapatteḥ | nanv ida- m ayuktaṃ vartate vastu trikālaviṣayarūpam anādyanaṃtaṃ ceti | taddhi yady atītarūpaṃ katham anaṃtaṃ ? virodhāt | tathā yady anāgataṃ katham anādi ? tato na trikālavartīti || 10dravyato 'nādiparyaṃte siddhe vastuny abādhite | sparśanasya pratikṣepas trikālasya na yujyate || 42 || na hi yenātmanātītam anāgataṃ vā tenānaṃtam anādi vā vastu brūmahe, yato virodhaḥ syāt | nāpi sa tadātmā vastuno bhinna eva, yena tasyātītatve 'nāgatatve ca vastuno 'naṃtatvam anāditvaṃ ca kathaṃcin na sidhyet | tato 'nādyanaṃtavastunaḥ kathaṃcit trikālaviṣayatvaṃ na pratikṣepārham aviruddhatvād iti śleṣāṃśas tallakṣaṇaḥ sparśanopadeśaḥ || 15sthitim atsu padārtheṣu yo vadhiṃ darśayaty asau | kālaḥ pracakṣyate mukhyas tadanyaḥ svasthiteḥ paraḥ || 43 || na hi sthitir eva pracakṣyamāṇaḥ kālaḥ sthitim atsu padārtheṣv avadhidarśanahetuḥ kālatvāt sthānakriyaiva vyavahārakālo nāto 'nyo mukhya iti cen na, tadabhāve tadanupapatteḥ || tathā hi; — na kriyāmātrakaṃ kālo vyavahāraprayojanaḥ | mukhyakālādṛte siddhyed vartanālakṣaṇāt kvacit || 44 || na hi vyāvahāriko pi kālaḥ kriyāmātraṃ samakālasthitir iti kālaviśeṣaṇāyāḥ sthiter abhāvaprasaṃgāt | 20paramaḥ sūkṣmaḥ kālo hi samayaḥ sakalatādṛśakriyāviśeṣaṇatām ātmasāt kurvaṃstato 'nya eva vyavahārakāla- syāvalikāder mūlam unnīyate | sa ca mukhyakālaṃ vartanālakṣaṇam ākṣipati tasmādṛte kvacit tadaghaṭanāt | na hi kiṃcid gauṇaṃ mukhyādṛte dṛṣṭaṃ yenātas tasyāsādhanaṃ || paratvam aparatvaṃ ca samadignatayoḥ satoḥ | samānaguṇayoḥ siddhaṃ tādṛkkālanibaṃdhanaṃ || 45 || parāparādikālasya tattvahetvaṃtarān na hi | yato 'navasthitis tatrāpy anyahetuprakalpanāt || 46 || 25svatas tattvatathātve ca sarvārthānāṃ na tad bhavet | vyāpyasiddher manīṣādir amūrtatvādidharmavat || 47 || yathāpratītibhāvānāṃ svabhāvasya vyavasthitau | kāle parāparāditvaṃ svato stv anyatra tatkṛtam || 48 || kvānyathā vyavatiṣṭhaṃte dharmādharmanabhāṃsy api | gatyādihetutāpatter jīvapudgalayoḥ svataḥ || 49 || śarīravāṅmanaḥprāṇāpānādīn api pudgalāḥ | prāṇinām upakuryur na svatas teṣāṃ hi dehinaḥ || 50 || jīvā vā cetanā na syuḥ kāyāḥ saṃtu svakās tathā | niṃbādir madhur astikto guḍādiḥ kālavidviṣām || 51 || 30ekatrārhe hi dṛṣṭasya svabhāvasya kutaścana | kalpanā tadvijātīye sveṣṭatattvavidhātinī || 52 || tasmāj jīvādibhāvānāṃ svato vṛttimatāṃ sadā | kālaḥ sādhāraṇo hetur vartanālakṣaṇaḥ svataḥ || 53 || na hi jīvādīnāṃ vṛttir asādhāraṇād eva kāraṇād iti yuktaṃ, sādhāraṇakāraṇād vinā kasyacit kāryasyā- saṃbhavāt karaṇajñānavat | tatra hi manaḥprabhṛti sādhāraṇaṃ kāraṇaṃ cakṣurādyasādhāraṇam anyatarāpāye tadanu- papatteḥ | tadvatsakalavṛttimatāṃ vṛttau kālaḥ sādhāraṇaṃ nimittaś copādānam asādhāraṇam iti yuktaṃ paśyāmaḥ | 161khādi tannimittaṃ sādhāraṇam iti cen na, tasyānyanimittatvena prasiddheḥ | kenacid ātmanā tattannimittatvam apīti cet sa evātmā kāla iti na tadbhāvaḥ | tathā sati kālo dravyaṃ na syād iti cen na, tasya dravyatvena vakṣyamāṇatvāt || svahetor jāyamānasya kutaścid vinivartate | punaḥ prasūtitaḥ pūrvaṃ viraho ṃtaram iṣyate || 54 || 05kāla eva sa ced iṣṭaṃ viśiṣṭatvān na bhedataḥ | sūcanaṃ tasya sūtre smin kathaṃcin na virudhyate || 55 || nanu na kevalaṃ virahakālo ṃtaraṃ | kiṃ tarhi chidraṃ madhyaṃ vā aṃtaraśabdasyānekārthavṛtteś chidram adhyaviraheṣv a- nyatamagrahaṇam iti vacanāt | na cedaṃ vacanam ayuktaṃ kālavyavadhānavat kṣetrasya vyavadhāyakasya bhāgasya ca padārtheṣu bhāvād iti kaścit | so pi yadi mukhyam aṃtaraṃ chidraṃ madhyaṃ vā brūyāt tadānupahatavīryasya nyagbhāve punar udbhūtidarśanāt tadvacanam iti virudhyate | virahakālākhyasyāṃtarasyānena samarthanāt | athāpradhānaṃ tad iṣṭa- 10m eva | sāṃtaraṃ kāṣṭhaṃ sachidram iti pratīter mukhyaṃ chidram iti cen na, tatrāpi virahasya tathābhidhānāt | dravya- virahaḥ chidraṃ na kālaviraha iti cen na, dravyavirahasya padārthaprarūpaṇānaṃgatvāt | kṣetraṃ vyavadhāyakaṃ chidra- m iti cāyuktaṃ tasya madhyavyapadeśaprasaṃgāt | bhāgo vyavadhāyako madhyam iti vāyuktikaṃ himavat sāgarāṃtara- m ityādiṣu madhyasyāṃtarasya vyavadhāyakabhāgasyāpratīteḥ | pūrvāparādibhāgaviraho ṃtarālabhāgo madhyam iti cet tarhi sarva eva kva kṣetraviraho ṃtarālarūpaḥ chidraṃ iti viraha evāṃtaraṃ nyāyyaṃ tatra chidram adhyayoḥ kathaṃcid vira- 15hakālād ananyatve pi jīvatattvādhigamānaṃgatvād ihānadhikārād avacanaṃ | virahakālasya tu tadaṃgatvād upadeśa iti yuktaṃ | pudgalatattvanirūpaṇāyāṃ tu chidram adhyayor api vacanaṃ vārtikakārasya siddham || atraupaśamikādīnāṃ bhāvānāṃ pratipattaye | bhāvo nāmādisūtrokto py uktas tattvānuyuktaye || 56 || nāmādiṣu bhāvagrahaṇāt punar bhāvagrahaṇam ayuktam iti na codyaṃ, atraupaśamikādibhāvāpekṣatvāt tadgrahaṇasya vine- yāśayavaśo vā tattvādhigamahetuvikalpaḥ sarvo 'yam ity anupālaṃbhaḥ || 20ete lpe bahavaś caite 'mībhyo 'rthātiviviktaye | kathyate lpabahutvaṃ tatsaṃkhyāto bhinnasaṃkhyayā || 57 || pratyekaṃ saṃkhyayā pūrvaṃ niścitārthe pi piṃḍataḥ | kathyate lpabahutvaṃ yat tat tataḥ kiṃ na bhidyate || 58 || nanu yathā viśeṣato 'rthānāṃ gaṇanā saṃkhyā tathā piṃḍato pi tato na saṃkhyāto lpabahutvaṃ bhinnam iti cen na, kathaṃcid bhedasya tvayaivābhidhānāt | na hi sarvathā tatas tadabhedaviśeṣa saṃkhyā piṃḍaṃ saṃkhyeti vaktuṃ śakyam || iti prapaṃcataḥ sarvabhāvādhigatihetavaḥ | sadādayo nuyogāḥ syuste syādvādanayātmakāḥ || 59 || 25sakalaṃ hi vastusattvādayo 'nuyuṃjānāḥ syādvādātmakā eva vikalpayaṃtu nayātmakā eveti na pramāṇana- yebhyo bhidyaṃte | tatprabhedās tu prapaṃcataḥ sarve tattvārthādhigamahetavo 'nuveditavyāḥ || sattvena niścitā bhāvā gamyaṃte saṃkhyayā budhaiḥ | saṃkhyātaḥ kṣetrato jñeyāḥ sparśanena ca kālataḥ || 60 || tathāṃtarāc ca bhāvebhyo jñeyaṃ te lpabahutvataḥ | kramād iti tathaiteṣāṃ nirdeśo vyavatiṣṭhate || 61 || praśnakramavaśād vāpi vineyānām asaṃśayam | nopālaṃbham avāpnoti pratyuttaravacaḥkramaḥ || 62 || 30tato yukta eva sūtre sadādipāṭhakramaḥ śabdārthanyāyāvirodhāt | sāmānyenādhigamyaṃte viśeṣeṇa ca te yathā | jīvādayas tathā jñeyā vyāsenānyatra kīrtitāḥ || 63 || jīvas tatra saṃsārī muktaś ca, saṃsārī sthāvaraś ca trasaś ca, sthāvaraḥ pṛthivīkāyikādir ekeṃdriyaḥ sūkṣmo bādaraś ca, sūkṣmaḥ paryāptakoparyāptakaś ca, tathā bādaro pi, trasaḥ punar dvīndriyādiḥ paryāptako 'paryāptakaś ceti 162sāmānyena viśeṣeṇa ca yathā sattvenādhigamyaṃte saṃkhyādibhiś ca tathā saṃkṣepeṇājīvādayo pīhaiva | vyāsena tu gatyādimārgaṇāsu sāmānyato viśeṣataś ca jīvavadajīvādayo 'nyatra kīrtitā vijñātavyāḥ || ity uddiṣṭau tryātmake muktimārge samyagdṛṣṭer lakṣaṇotpattihetūn | tattvanyāsau gocarasyādhigaṃtuṃ hetur nānānītikaś cānuyogaḥ || 1 || 05iti tattvārthaślokavārtikālaṃkāre prathamasyādhyāyasya dvitīyam āhnikam | matiśrutāvadhimanaḥparyayakevalāni jñānam || 9 || kimartham idaṃ sūtram āhety ucyate; — atha svabhedaniṣṭhasya jñānasyeha prasiddhaye | prāha pravādimithyābhiniveśavinivṛttaye || 1 || na hi jñānam anvayam eveti mithyābhiniveśaḥ kasyacin nivartayituṃ śakyo vinā matyādibhedaniṣṭhasamyagjñāna- 10nirṇayāt tadanyamithyābhiniveśavat | na caitasmāt sūtrādṛte tannirṇaya iti sūktam idaṃ saṃpaśyāmaḥ || kiṃ punar iha lakṣaṇīyam ity ucyate; — jñānaṃ saṃlakṣitaṃ tāvad ādisūtre niruktitaḥ | matyādīny atra tadbhedāl lakṣaṇīyāni tattvataḥ || 2 || na hi samyagjñānam atra lakṣaṇīyaṃ tasyādisūtre jñānaśabdaniruktyaivāvyabhicāriṇyā lakṣitatvāt tadbheda- m āsṛtya matyādīni tu lakṣyaṃte tanniruktisāmarthyād iti budhyāmahe | kathaṃ ? 15matyāvaraṇavicchedaviśeṣān manyate yathā | mananaṃ manyate yāvat svārthe matir asau matā || 3 || śrutāvaraṇaviśleṣaviśeṣāc chravaṇaṃ śrutam | śṛṇoti svārtham iti vā śrūyate smeti vāgamaḥ || 4 || avadhyāvṛtividhvaṃsaviśeṣād avadhīyate | yena svārtho vadhānaṃ vā so vadhir niyataḥ sthitiḥ || 5 || yan manaḥparyayāvāraparikṣayaviśeṣataḥ | . . . . . . .manaḥ paryeti yo pi vā || 6 || sa manaḥparyayo jñeyo manonnārthā manogatāḥ | pareṣāṃ svamano vāpi tadālaṃbanamātrakam || 7 || 20kṣāyopaśamikajñānāsahāyaṃ kevalaṃ matam | yadartham arthino mārgaṃ kevaṃte vā tad iṣyate || 8 || matyādīnāṃ niruktyaiva lakṣaṇaṃ sūcitaṃ pṛthak | tatprakāśakasūtrāṇām abhāvād uttaratra hi || 9 || yathādisūtre jñānasya cāritrasya ca lakṣaṇam | nirukter vyabhicāre hi lakṣaṇāṃtarasūcanam || 10 || na matyādīnāṃ niruktis tallakṣaṇaṃ vyabhicarati jñānādivat na ca tadavyabhicāre pi tallakṣaṇapraṇayanaṃ yukta- m atiprasaṃgāt sūtrātivistaraprasaktir iti saṃkṣepataḥ sakalalakṣaṇaprakāśanāvahitamanāḥ sūtrakāro na nirukti- 25labhye lakṣaṇe yatnāṃtaram akarot || svatattvālpākṣaratvābhyāṃ viṣayālpatvato pi ca | mater ādau vaco yuktaṃ śrutāt tasya taduttaram || 11 || matisaṃpūrvataḥ sāhacaryāt matyā kathaṃcana | pratyakṣatritayasyādāv avadhiḥ pratipādyate || 12 || sarvastokaviśuddhitvāt tucchatvāc cāvadhidhvaneḥ | tataḥ paraṃ punarvācyaṃ manaḥparyayavedanam || 13 || viśuddhataratāyogāt tasya sarvāvadher api | aṃte kevalam ākhyātaṃ prakarṣātiśayasthiteḥ || 14 || 30tasya nirvṛttyavasthāyām api sadbhāvaniścayāt | na hi sūtre smin matyādiśabdānāṃ pāṭhakrame yathoktahetubhyaḥ śabdārthanyāyāśrayebhyo 'nye pi hetavaḥ kiṃ noktā iti paryanuyogaḥ śreyāṃs taduktāv apy anye kin noktā iti paryanuyogasyānivṛtteḥ kutaścit kasyacit kva- cit saṃpratipattau tadarthahetvaṃtarāvacanam iti samādhānam api samānam anyatra || 163jñānaśabdasya saṃbaṃdhaḥ pratyekaṃ bhujivanmataḥ | samūho jñānam ity asyāniṣṭārthasya nivṛttaye || 15 || matyādīni jñānam ity aniṣṭārtho na śaṃkanīyaḥ pratyekaṃ jñānaśabdasyābhisaṃbaṃdhād bhujivat | na cāyam ayuktikaḥ, sāmānyasya svaviśeṣavyāpitvāt suvarṇatvādivat | yathaiva suvarṇaviśeṣeṣu kaṭakādiṣu suvarṇasāmānyaṃ pratyeka- m abhisaṃbadhyate kaṭakaṃ suvarṇaṃ kuṃḍalaṃ suvarṇam iti | tathā matirjñānaṃ śrutaṃ jñānaṃ avadhirjñānaṃ manaḥparyayo jñānaṃ 05kevalaṃ jñānam ity api viśeṣābhāvāt sāmānyabahutvam evaṃ syād iti cet, kathaṃcin nāniṣṭaṃ sarvathā sāmānyaikatve anekatvasvāśraye sakṛdvṛttivirodhād ekaparamāṇuvat | kramaśas tatra tadvṛttau sāmānyābhāvaprasaṃgāt sakṛdanekāśraya- vartinaḥ sāmānyasyopagamāt | na caikasya sāmānyasya kathaṃcid bahutvam upapattiviruddhaṃ bahuvyaktitādātmyāt | yamātmānaṃ purodhāya tasya vyaktis tādātmyaṃ yaṃ ca tādātmyaṃ tau ced bhinnau bheda eva, no ced abheda evety api bruvāṇo anabhijña eva | yam ātmānam āsṛtya bhedaḥ saṃvyavahriyate sa eva hi bhedo nānyaḥ, yaṃ cātmānam avalaṃ- 10byābhedavyavahāraḥ sa evābheda iti tatpratipattau kathaṃcid bhedābhedau pratipannāv eva tadapratipattau kim āśrayo 'yam u- pālaṃbhaḥ syāt pratipattiviṣayaḥ | parābhyupagamāśraya iti cet sa yadi tavātrāsiddhaḥ katham āśrayitavyaḥ | atha siddhaḥ katham upālaṃbho vivādābhāvāt | atha parasya vacanād abhyupagamaḥ siddhaḥ sa tu samyagmithyā ceti vivādasadbhāvād upālaṃbhaḥ śreyān doṣadarśanāt | guṇadarśanāt kvacit samādhānavad iti cet, kasya punar doṣasyātra darśanaṃ ? anavasthānasyeti cen na, tasya parihṛtatvāt | virodhasyeti cen na, pratītau satyāṃ virodhasyānavatā- 15rāt | saṃśayasyeti cen na, calanābhāvāt | vaiyadhikaraṇyāpi na darśanaṃ sāmānyaviśeṣātmano nekādhikaraṇa- tayābasāyāt | saṃkaravyatikarayor api na tatra darśanaṃ tadvyatirekeṇaiva pratīteḥ | mithyāpratītir iyam iti cen na, sakalabādhakābhāvāt | viśeṣamātrasya sāmānyamātrasya vā paricchedakapratyayaḥ bādhakam iti cen na, tasya jātucittadapariccheditvāt sarvajātyaṃtarasya sāmānyaviśeṣātmano vastunas tatra pratibhāsanāt | pratyakṣa- pṛṣṭabhāvini vikalpe tathā pratibhāsanaṃ na pratyakṣe nirvikalpātmanīti cen na, tasyāsiddhatvāt sarvathā nirvi- 20kalpasya nirākariṣyamāṇatvāt | anumānaṃ bādhakam iti cen na, tasya nirviśeṣamātragrāhiṇo bhāvāt sāmānya- mātragrāhivat | sāmānyaviśeṣātmana eva jātyaṃtarasyānumānena vyavasthiteḥ | yathā hi | sāmānya- viśeṣātmakam akhilaṃ vastu, vastvanyathānupapatteḥ | vastutvaṃ hi tāvad arthakriyāvyāptaṃ sā ca kramayaugapadyābhyāṃ, te ca sthitipūrvāparabhāvatyāgopādānābhyāṃ, te ca sāmānyaviśeṣātmakatvena sāmānyātmanopāye sthitya- saṃbhavāt viśeṣātmano saṃbhave pūrvāparasvabhāvatyāgopādānasyānupapatteḥ | tadabhāve kramayaugapadyayogād anayor artha- 25kriyānavasthiteḥ na kasyacit sāmānyaikāṃtasya viśeṣaikāṃtasya vā vastutvaṃ nāma kharaviṣāṇavat | na hi sāmānyaṃ viśeṣanirapekṣaṃ kāṃcid apy arthakriyāṃ saṃpādayati, nāpi viśeṣaḥ sāmānyanirapekṣaḥ, suvarṇasāmānyasya kaṭakādiviśeṣāśrayasyaivārthakriyāyām upayujyamānatvāt kaṭakādiviśeṣyaṃ ca suvarṇasāmānyānugatasyaiveti sakalāvikalajanasākṣikam avasīyate | tadvad iha jñānasāmānyasya matyādiviśeṣākrāṃtasya svārthakriyāyām upayogo matyādiviśeṣasya ca jñānasāmānyānvitasyeti yuktā jñānasya matyādiṣu pratyekaṃ parisamāptiḥ | tataś ca matyā- 30disamūho jñānam ity aniṣṭo rtho nivartitaḥ syāt | kuto yam artho niṣṭaḥ ? kevalasya matyādikṣayopaśamikajñāna- catuṣṭayāsaṃpṛktasya jñānatvavirodhāt | matyādīnāṃ caikaśaḥ sopayogānām uktajñānāṃtarāsaṃpṛktānāṃ jñānatvavyā- ghātāt tasya pratītivirodhāc ceti niścīyate | kiṃ matiśrutāvadhimanaḥparyayakevalāny eva jñānam iti pūrvā- vadhāraṇaṃ draṣṭavyaṃ tāni jñānam eveti parāvadhāraṇaṃ vā tadubhayam avirodhād ity āha; — matyādīny eva saṃjñānam iti pūrvāvadhāraṇāt | matyajñānādiṣu dhvastasamyagjñānatvam ūhyate || 16 || 164saṃjñānam eva tānīti parasmād avadhāraṇāt | teṣām ajñānatāpāstā mithyātvodayasaṃsṛtā || 17 || na hy atra pūrvāparāvadhāraṇayor anyonyaṃ virodho sty ekataravyavacchedyasyānyatareṇānapaharaṇāt | nāpi tayor anya- tarasya vaiyarthyam ekatarasādhyavyavacchedyasyānyatareṇāsādhyatvād ity avirodha eva || kiṃ punar atra matigrahaṇāt sūtrakāreṇa kṛtam ity āha; — 05matimātragrahād atra smṛtyāder jñānatā gatiḥ | tenākṣamatir evaikā jñānam ity apasāritam || 18 || sānumā sopamānā ca sārthāpattyādikety api | saṃvādakatvatas tasyāḥ saṃjñānatvāvirodhataḥ || 19 || akṣamatir evaikā samyagjñānam agauṇatvāt pramāṇasya nānumānādi tato rthaniścayasya durlabhatvād iti keṣāṃci- d darśanaṃ | sānumānasahitā samyagjñānaṃ svasāmānyalakṣaṇayoḥ pratyakṣaparokṣayor arthayoḥ pratyakṣānumānābhyām ava- gamāt tābhyāṃ tatparicchittau pravṛttau prāptau ca visaṃvādābhāvād ity anyeṣāṃ | saivānumānopamānasahitā samya- 10gjñānaṃ, upamānābhāve tathā cātra dhūma ity upanayasyānupapatter iti pareṣāṃ | saivānumānopamānārthāpattyabhāvasahi- tāgamasahitā ca samyagjñānaṃ tadanyatamāpāye rthāparisamāpter itītareṣāṃ | tanmatimātragrahaṇād apasāritaṃ | tataḥ smṛtyādīnāṃ samyagjñānatāvagamāt tathāvadhāraṇāvirodhāt | na ca tāsāṃ pramāṇatvaṃ viruddhaṃ saṃvādakatvād | dṛṣṭapramāṇād gṛhītagrahaṇād apramāṇatvam iti cen na, iṣṭapramāṇasyāpy apramāṇatvaprasaṃgād iti cetayiṣyamāṇatvāt || śrutā vācātra kiṃ kṛtam ity āha; — 15śrutasyājñānatām icchaṃs tadvācaiva nirākṛtaḥ | svārthe kṣamativattasya saṃviditvena nirṇayāt || 20 || na hi śrutajñānam apramāṇaṃ kvacid visaṃvādād iti bruvāṇaḥ svasthaḥ pratyakṣāder apy apramāṇatvāpatteḥ | saṃvādaka- tvāt tasya pramāṇatve tata eva śrutaṃ pramāṇam astu | na hi tato rthaṃ paricchidya pravartamāno rthakriyāyāṃ visaṃvādyate pratyakṣānumānata iva śrutasyāpramāṇatām icchann eva śrutavacanena nirākṛto draṣṭavyaḥ || atrāvadhyādivacanāt kiṃ kṛtam ity āha; — 20jighraty atīṃdriyajñānam avadhyādivaco balāt | pratyākhyātasunirṇītabādhakatvena tadgateḥ || 21 || siddhe hi kevalajñāne sarvārtheṣu sphuṭātmani | kārtsnyena rūpiṣu jñāneṣv avadhiḥ kena bādhyate || 22 || paricittāgateṣv artheṣv evaṃ saṃbhāvyate na kim | manaḥparyayavijñānaṃ kasyacit prasphuṭākṛtiḥ || 23 || svalpajñānaṃ samārabhya prakṛṣṭajñānam aṃtimam | kṛtvā tanmadhyato jñānatāratamyaṃ na hanyate || 24 || na hy evaṃ saṃbhāvyamānam api yuktyāgamābhyām avadhyādijñānatrayam atīṃdriyaṃ pratyakṣeṇa bādhyate tasya tadaviṣaya- 25tvāc ca | nāpy anumāne, nārthāpattyādibhir vā tata evety avirodhaḥ siddhaḥ || kaścid āha, matiśrutayor ekatvaṃ sāhacaryād ekatrāvasthānād aviśeṣāc ceti tadviruddhaṃ sādhanaṃ tāvad āha; — na matiśrutayor aikyaṃ sāhacaryāt sahasthiteḥ | viśeṣābhāvato nāpi tato nānātvasiddhitaḥ || 25 || sāhacaryādisādhanaṃ kathaṃcin nānātvena vyāptaṃ sarvathaikatve tadanupapatter iti tad eva sādhayen matiśrutayor na punaḥ sarvathaikatvaṃ tayoḥ kathaṃcid ekatvasya sādhyatve siddhasādhyatānenaivoktā || 30sāhacaryam asiddhaṃ ca sarvadā tatsahasthitiḥ | naitayor aviśeṣaś ca paryāyārthanayārpaṇāt || 26 || sāmānyārpaṇāyāṃ hi matiśrutayoḥ sāhacaryādayo na viśeṣārpaṇāyāṃ paurvāparyādisiddheḥ | kāryakāraṇa- bhāvād ekatvam anayor evaṃ syād iti cet na, tato pi kathaṃcid bhedasiddhes tadāha; — kāryakāraṇabhāvāt syāt tayor ekatvam ity api | viruddhaṃ sādhanaṃ tasya kathaṃcid bhedasādhanāt || 27 || 165na hy upādānopādeyabhāvaḥ kathaṃcid bhedamaṃtareṇa matiśrutaparyāyayor ghaṭate yato sya viruddhasādhanatvaṃ na bhavet kathaṃcid ekatvasya sādhane tu na kiṃcid aniṣṭam || gocarābhedataś cen na sarvathā tadasiddhitaḥ | śrutasyāsarvaparyāyadravyagrāhitvavācy api || 28 || kevalajñānavat sarvatattvārthagrāhitāsthiteḥ | mates tathātvaśūnyatvād anyathā svamatakṣateḥ || 29 || 05"matiśrutayor nibaṃdho dravyeṣv asarvaparyāyeṣu" iti vacanād gocarābhedas tatas tayor ekatvam iti na pratipattavyaṃ sarvathā tadasiddheḥ | śrutasyāsarvaparyāyadravyagrāhitvavacane pi kevalajñānavat sarvatattvārthagrāhitvavacanāt | "syādvāda- kevalajñāne sarvatattvaprakāśane" iti tadvyākhyānāt | na matis tasyārthitvātmikāyāḥ svārthānumānātmi- kāyāś ca tathābhāvarahitatvāt | na hi yathā śrutam anaṃtavyaṃjanaparyāyasamākrāṃtāni sarvadravyāṇi gṛhṇāti tathābhāvarahitatvāt | svamatasiddhāṃte 'syāḥ varṇasaṃsthānādistokaparyāyaviśiṣṭadravyaviṣayatayā pratīteḥ | 10svamatavirodho pi tasyānyathaivāvatārāt tayor asarvaparyāyadravyaviṣayatvamātram eva hi svasiddhāṃte prasiddhaṃ na punar anaṃtavyaṃjanaparyāyāśeṣadravyaviṣayatvam iti tadvyākhyānam apy aviruddham eva bādhakābhāvād iti na viṣayā- bhedas tadekatvasya sādhakaḥ || iṃdriyāniṃdriyāyattavṛttitvam api sādhanam | na sādhīyo prasiddhatvāc chrutasyākṣānapekṣaṇāt || 30 || matiśrutayor ekatvam iṃdriyāniṃdriyāyattavṛttitvād ity api na śreyaḥ sādhanam asiddhatvāt sākṣādakṣānapekṣa- 15tvāc chrutasya, paraṃparayā tu tasyākṣānapekṣatvaṃ bhedabhāvanam eva sākṣādakṣāpekṣayor viruddhadharmādhyāsasiddheḥ || nāniṃdriyanimittatvād īhanaśrutayor iha | tādātmyaṃ bahuveditvāc chrutasyehāvyapekṣayā || 31 || avagrahagrahītasya vastuno bhedam īhate | vyaktamīhā śrutaṃ tv arthān parokṣān vividhān api || 32 || na hi yādṛśam aniṃdriyanimittatvam īhāyās tādṛśaṃ śrutasyāpi | tannimittatvamātraṃ tu na tayos tādātmyagama- kam avinābhāvābhāvāt sattvādivat | kecid āhur matiśrutayor ekatvaṃ śravaṇanimittatvād iti, te pi na yukti- 20vādinaḥ | śrutasya sākṣāc chravaṇanimittvāsiddheḥ tasyāniṃdriyavattvādṛṣṭārthasajātīyavijātīyanānārthaparā- marśanasvabhāvatayā prasiddhatvāt | śrutāvadhāraṇādye tu śrutaṃ vyācakṣate na te tasya śrotramater bhedaṃ prakhyāpayitu- m īśate | śrutāvadhāraṇāc chrutam ity ācakṣāṇāḥ śabdaṃ śrutvā tasyaivāvadhāraṇaṃ śrutaṃ saṃpratipannās tadarthasyāvadhāraṇaṃ tad iti praṣṭavyāḥ | prathamakalpanāyāṃ śrutasya śravaṇamater abhedaprasaṃgo 'śakyapratiṣedhaḥ, dvitīyakalpanāyāṃ tu śrotramatipūrvam eva śrutaṃ syān neṃdriyāṃtaramatipūrvaṃ || tathā hi — 25śabdaṃ śrutvā tadarthānām avadhāraṇam iṣyate | yaiḥ śrutaṃ tair na labhyeta netrādimatijaṃ śrutam || 33 || yadi punā rūpādīn upalabhya tadavinābhāvinām arthānām avadhāraṇaṃ śrutam ity apīṣyate śrutvāvadhāraṇāt śruta- m ity asya dṛṣṭvāvadhāraṇāt śrutam ityādyupalakṣaṇatvād iti mataṃ tadā na virodhaḥ pratipattigauravaṃ na syāt | na caivam api mateḥ śrutasyābhedaḥ siddhyet tallakṣaṇabhedāc cety upasaṃhartavyam || tasmān matiḥ śrutād bhinnā bhinnalakṣaṇayogataḥ | avadhyādivadarthādibhedāc ceti suniścitam || 34 || 30yathaiva hy avadhimanaḥparyayakevalānāṃ parasparaṃ mateḥ svalakṣaṇabhedo rthabhedaḥ kāraṇādibhedaś ca siddhas tathā śrutasyā- pīti yuktaṃ tasya mater nānātvam avadhyādivat | tataḥ sūktaṃ matyādijñānapaṃcakam || sarvajñānam anadhyakṣaṃ pratyakṣo rthaḥ parisphuṭaḥ | iti kecid anātmajñāḥ pramāṇavyāhataṃ viduḥ || 35 || parokṣā no buddhiḥ pratyakṣo rthaḥ sa hi bahirdeśasaṃbaṃdhaḥ pratyakṣam anubhūyata iti kecit saṃpratipannās te py a- nātmajñā pramāṇavyāhatābhidhāyitvāt || 166pratyakṣam ātmani jñānam aparatrānumānikam | pratyātmavedyam āhaṃti tatparokṣatvakalpanām || 36 || sākṣāt pratibhāsamānaṃ hi pratyakṣaṃ svasmin vijñānam anumeyam aparatra vyāhārāder iti pratyātmavedyaṃ sarvasya jñānaparokṣatvakalpanām āhaṃty eva || kiṃ ca — vijñānasya parokṣatve pratyakṣo rthaḥ svataḥ katham | sarvadā sarvathā sarvaḥ sarvasya na tathā bhavet || 37 || 05grāhakaparokṣatve pi sarvadā sarvathā sarvasya puṃsaḥ kasyacid eva svataḥ pratyakṣo rtha kaścit kadācit kathaṃcid iti vyāhatatarāṃ || tataḥ paraṃ ca vijñānaṃ kimartham upakalpyate | kādācitkatvasiddhyartham arthajñapter na sā parā || 38 || vijñānād ity anadhyakṣāt kuto vijñāyate paraiḥ | liṃgāc cet tatparicchittir api liṃgāṃtarād iti || 39 || kvāvasthānam anenaiva tatrārthāpattir āhatā | avijñātasya sarvasya jñāpakatvavirodhataḥ || 40 || 10svataḥ pratyakṣād arthāt paraṃ vijñānaṃ kimarthaṃ copakalpita iti na vaktavyaṃ paraiḥ kādācitkatvasidvyartham artha- jñapter iti cet, ucyate | na sā pūrvā vijñānāt tato nādhyakṣā satī kuto vijñātavyā ? liṃgāc ceta- tparicchittir api liṃgāṃtarād eva ity etadupasthāpanavirodhāviśeṣāt | arthāpattyaṃtarāt tasya jñāne navasthānāt | etenopamānādes tadvijñāne py anavasthānam uktaṃ sādṛśyāder ajñātasyopamānādyupajanakatvāsaṃbhavāt jñāne py upamānāṃta- rādiparikalpanasyāvaśyaṃ bhāvitvāt | tad evaṃ pramāṇaviruddhaṃ saṃvidaṃto 'nātmajñā eva || 15jñātāhaṃ bahirarthasya sukhādeś ceti nirṇayāt | svasaṃvedyatvataḥ puṃso na doṣa iti cen matam || 41 || svasaṃvedyāṃtarād anyadvijñānaṃ kiṃ kariṣyate | karaṇena vinā kartuḥ karmaṇi vyāvṛtir na cet || 42 || svasaṃvittikriyā na syāt svataḥ puṃso rthavittivat | yadi svātmā svasaṃvittāv ātmanaḥ karaṇaṃ matam || 43 || svārthavittau tadevāstu tato jñānaṃ sa eva naḥ | na sarvathā pratibhāsarahitatvāt parokṣaṃ jñānaṃ karaṇatvena pratibhāsanāt | kevalaṃ karmatvenāpratibhāsa- 20mānatvāt parokṣaṃ tad ucyata iti kaścit taṃ pratyucyate; — karmatvenāparicchittir apratyakṣaṃ yadīṣyate | jñānaṃ tadā paro na syād adhyakṣas tata eva te || 44 || yadi punar ātmā kartṛtveneva karmatvenāpi pratibhāsatāṃ virodhābhāvād eva | tataḥ pratyakṣam astu artho anaṃśatvān na jñānaṃ karaṇaṃ karma ca virodhād ity ākūtaṃ, tata evātmā kartā karma ca mā bhūd ity apratyakṣa eva syāt || 25tathāstv iti mataṃ dhvastaprāyaṃ na punar asya te | svavijñānaṃ tato dhyakṣam ātmavad avatiṣṭhate || 45 || apratyakṣaḥ puruṣa iti mataṃ prāyeṇopayogātmakālaprakaraṇe nirastam iti neha punar nirasyate | tataḥ pratyakṣa eva kathaṃcid ātmābhyupagaṃtavyaḥ | tadvijñānaṃ pratyakṣam iti vyavasthā śreyasī pratītyanatikramāt || pratyakṣaṃ svaphalajñānaṃ karaṇaṃ jñānam anyathā | iti prābhākarī dṛṣṭiḥ sveṣṭavyāghātakāriṇī || 46 || karmatvena paricchitter abhāvo hy ātmano yathā | phalajñānasya tadvac cet kutas tasya samakṣatā || 47 || 30tatkarmatvaparicchittau phalajñānāṃtaraṃ bhavet | tatrāpy eva mato na syād avasthānaṃ kvacit sadā || 48 || phalatvena phalajñāne pratīte cet samakṣatā | karaṇatvena tadjñāne kartṛtvenātmanīṣyatām || 49 || tathā ca na parokṣatvam ātmano na parokṣatā | karaṇātmani vijñāne phalajñānatvavedinaḥ || 50 || sākṣāt karaṇajñānasya karaṇatvenātmani svakartṛtvena pratītāv api na pratyakṣatā, phalajñānasya phalatvena 167pratītau pratyakṣam iti mataṃ vyāhataṃ | tataḥ svarūpeṇa spaṣṭapratibhāsamānatvāt karaṇajñānam ātmā vā pratyakṣaḥ syādvādināṃ siddhaḥ phalajñānavat || jñānaṃ jñānāṃtarād vedyaṃ svātmajñaptivirodhataḥ | prameyatvād yathā kuṃbha ity apy aślīlabhāṣitam || 51 || jñānāṃtaraṃ yadā jñānād anyasmāt tena vidyate | tadānavasthitiprāpter anyathā hy aviniścayāt || 52 || 05arthajñānasya vijñānaṃ nājñātam avabodhakam | jñāpakatvād yathā liṃgaṃ liṃgino nānyathā sthitiḥ || 53 || na hy arthajñānasya vijñānaṃ paricchedakaṃ kārakaṃ yenājñātam api jñānāṃtareṇa tasya jñāpakaṃ syāt anavasthā- parihārād iti ciṃtitaprāyam || pradhānapariṇāmatvāt sarvaṃ jñānam acetanam | sukhakṣmādivad ity ekapratīter apalāpinaḥ || 54 || cetanātmatayā vitter ātmavat sarvadā dhiyaḥ | pradhānapariṇāmatvāsiddheś ceti nirūpaṇāt || 55 || 10tatsvārthavyavasāyātmajñānaṃ cetanam aṃjasā | samyag ity adhikārāc ca saṃmatyādikabhedabhṛt || 56 || tatpramāṇe || 10 || kutaḥ punar idam abhidhīyate; — svarūpasaṃkhyayoḥ kecit pramāṇasya vivādinaḥ | tat pratyāha samāsena vidadhat tadviniścayam || 1 || tad eva jñānam āstheyaṃ pramāṇaṃ neṃdriyādikam | pramāṇe eva tad jñānaṃ vaikatryādipramāṇavit || 2 || 15pramāṇaṃ hi saṃkhyāvannirdiṣṭam atra tattvasaṃkhyāvaddvivacanān na prayogāt | tatra tad eva matyādipaṃcabhedaṃ samya- gjñānaṃ pramāṇam ity ekaṃ vākyam iṃdriyādyacetanavyavacchedena pramāṇasvarūpanirūpaṇaparaṃ | tanmatyādijñānaṃ paṃcavidhaṃ pramāṇe eveti dvitīyam ekatryādisaṃkhyāṃtaravyavacchedena saṃkhyāviśeṣavyavasthāpanapradhānam ity ataḥ sūtrāt pramāṇasya svarūpasaṃkhyāvivādanirākaraṇapuraḥsaraniścayavidhānāt idam abhidhīyata eva || nanu pramīyate yena pramāṇaṃ taditīraṇam | pramāṇalakṣaṇasya syādiṃdriyādeḥ pramāṇatā || 3 || 20tatsādhakatamatvasyāviśeṣāt tāvatā sthitiḥ | prāmāṇyasyānyathā jñānaṃ pramāṇaṃ sakalaṃ na kim || 4 || iṃdriyādipramāṇam iti sādhakatamatvāt supratītau viśeṣeṇa jñānavat yat punar apramāṇaṃ tan na sādhakatamaṃ yathā prameyamacetanaṃ cetanaṃ vā śaśadharadvayavijñānam iti pramāṇatvena sādhakatamatvaṃ vyāptaṃ na punar jñānatvam a- jñānatvaṃ vā tayoḥ sadbhāve pi pramāṇatvāniścayād iti kaścit || tatredaṃ ciṃtyate tāvad iṃdriyaṃ kimu bhautikam | cetanaṃ vā prameyasya paricchittau pravartate || 5 || 25na tāvad bhautikaṃ tasyācetanatvād ghaṭādivat | mṛtadravyeṃdriyasyāpi tatra vṛttiprasaṃgataḥ || 6 || pramātrādhiṣṭhitaṃ tac cet tatra varteta nānyathā | kiṃ na svāpādyavasthāyāṃ tadadhiṣṭhānasiddhitaḥ || 7 || ātmā prayatnavāṃs tasyādhiṣṭhānān nāprayatnakaḥ | svāpādāv iti cet ko yaṃ prayatno nāma dehinaḥ || 8 || prameye pramitāvābhimukhyaṃ caitad acetanam | yady akiṃcitkaraṃ tatra paṭavat kim apekṣate || 9 || cetanaṃ caitad evāstu bhāveṃdriyam abādhitam | yat sādhakatamaṃ vittau pramāṇaṃ svārthayor iha || 10 || 30etenaivottaraḥ pakṣaḥ ciṃtitaḥ saṃpratīyate | tato nācetanaṃ kiṃcit pramāṇam iti saṃsthitam || 11 || pramīyate 'neneti pramāṇam iti karaṇasādhanatvavivakṣāyāṃ sādhakatamaṃ pramāṇam ity abhimatam eva anyathā tasya karaṇatvāyogāt | kevalam arthapramitau sādhakatamatvam evācetanasya kasyacin na saṃbhāvayāma iti bhāveṃdriyaṃ cetanātmakaṃ sādhakatamatvāt pramāṇam upagacchāmaḥ | na caivam āgamavirodhaḥ prasajyate, "labdhyupayogau bhāveṃ- driyaṃ" iti vacanāt upayogasyārthagrahaṇasya pramāṇatvopapatteḥ || 168arthagrahaṇayogyatvam ātmanaś cet anātmakam | sannikarṣaḥ pramāṇaṃ naḥ kathaṃcit kena vāryate || 12 || tathāpariṇato hy ātmā pramiṇoti svayaṃ svabhuḥ | yadā tadāpi yujyeta pramāṇaṃ kartṛsādhanam || 13 || saṃnikarṣaḥ pramāṇam ity etad api na syādvādināṃ vāryate kathaṃcit tasya pramāṇatvopagame virodhābhāvāt | puṃso 'rthagrahaṇayogyatvaṃ sannikarṣo na punaḥ saṃyogādir iṣṭaḥ | na hy arthagrahaṇayogyatāpariṇatasyātmanaḥ pramāṇatve 05kaścid virodhaḥ kartṛsādhanasya pramāṇasya tathaiva ca ghaṭanāt | pramātrātmakaṃ ca sa eva pramāṇam iti cet, pramātṛpramāṇayoḥ kathaṃcit tādātmyāt || pramātā bhinna evātmapramāṇād yasya darśane | tasyānyātmā pramātā syāt kin na bhedāviśeṣataḥ || 14 || pramāṇaṃ yatra saṃbaṃddhaṃ sa pramāteti cen na kim | kāyaḥ saṃbaddhasadbhāvāt tasya tena kathaṃcana || 15 || pramāṇaphalasaṃbaṃdho pramātaitena dūṣitaḥ | saṃyuktasamavāyasya siddheḥ pramitikāyayoḥ || 16 || 10jñānātmakapramāṇena pramityā cātmanaḥ paraḥ | samavāyo na yujyeta tādātmyapariṇāmataḥ || 17 || tato nātyaṃtiko bhedaḥ pramātuḥ svapramāṇataḥ | svāsaṃnirṇītarūpāyāḥ pramiteś ca phalātmanaḥ || 18 || tathā ca yuktimatproktaṃ pramāṇaṃ bhāvasādhanam | sato pi śaktibhedasya paryāyārthād anāśrayāt || 19 || sarvathā pramātuḥ pramitipramāṇābhyām abhedād evaṃ tadvibhāgaḥ kalpitaḥ syān na punar vāstava iti na maṃtavyaṃ, kathaṃcid bhedopagamāt | sarvathā tasya tābhyāṃ bhedādupacaritaṃ pramātuḥ pramitipramāṇatvaṃ na tāttvikam ity api na 15maṃtavyaṃ kathaṃcit tadabhedasyāpīṣṭeḥ | tathā hi; — syāt pramātā pramāṇaṃ syāt pramitiḥ svaprameyavat | ekāṃtābhedabhedau tu pramātrādigatau kva naḥ || 20 || ekasyānekarūpatve virodho pi na yujyate | mecakajñānavatprāyaściṃtitaṃ caitadaṃjasā || 21 || yathaiva hi mecakajñānasyaikasyānekarūpam aviruddhabādhitapratītyā rūḍhatvāt tathātmano pi tadaviśeṣāt | na hy ayam ātmārthagrahaṇayogyatāpariṇataḥ sannikarṣākhyaṃ pratipadyamāno prabādhapratītyārūḍho na bhavati yena kathaṃci- 20t pramāṇaṃ na syāt | nāpy ayam avyāpṛtāvastho 'rthagrahaṇavyāpārāṃtarasvārthavidātmako na pratibhāti yena kathaṃci- t pramitir na bhavet | na cāyaṃ pramitipramāṇābhyāṃ kathaṃcid arthāṃtarabhūtaḥ svataṃtro na cakāsti yena pramātā na syāt || saṃyogādi punar yena sannikarṣo 'bhidhīyate | tatsādhakatamatvasya bhāvāt tasyāpramāṇatā || 22 || satīṃdriyārthayos tāvat saṃyogenopajāyate | svārthapramitir ekāṃtavyabhicārasya darśanāt || 23 || 25kṣitidravyeṇa saṃyogo nayanāder yathaiva hi | tasya vyomādināpyasti na ca tajjñānakāraṇam || 24 || saṃyuktasamavāyaś ca śabdena saha cakṣuṣaḥ | śabdajñānam akurvāṇo rūpaciccakṣur eva kim || 25 || saṃyuktasamavetārthasamavāyo py abhāvayan | śabdatvasya na netreṇa buddhiṃ rūpatvavitkaraḥ || 26 || śrotrasyādyena śabdena samavāyaś ca tadvidam | akurvan na tv aśabdasya jñānaṃ kuryāt kathaṃ tu vaḥ || 27 || tasyaivādim aśabdeṣu śabdatvena samaṃ bhaveta | samavetasamavāyaṃ sadvijñānam anādivat || 28 || 30aṃtyaśabdeṣu śabdatve jñānam ekāṃtataḥ katham | vidadhīta viśeṣasyābhāve yaugasya darśane || 29 || tathāgatasya saṃyuktaviśeṣaṇatayā dṛśā | jñānenādhīyamāne pi samavāyādivit kutaḥ || 30 || yogyatāṃ kāṃcid āsādya saṃyogādir ayaṃ yadi | kṣityādivit tad eva syāt tadā naivāstu saṃmatā || 31 || svātmā svāvṛtivicchedaviśeṣasahitaḥ kvacit | saṃvidaṃ janayann iṣṭaḥ pramāṇam avigānataḥ || 32 || śaktiriṃdriyam ity etad anenaiva nirūpitaṃ | yogyatāvyatirekeṇa sarvathā tadasaṃbhavāt || 33 || 169sannikarṣasya yogyatākhyasya pramitau sādhakatamasya pramāṇavyapadeśyaṃ pratipādyamānasya svāṃvaraṇakṣayopaśama- viśiṣṭātmarūpatānirūpaṇenaiva śakteḥ | iṃdriyatayopagatāyās sā nirūpitā boddhavyā tasyā yogyatārūpa- tvāt | tato vyatirekeṇa sarvathāpy asaṃbhavāt sannikarṣavat | na hi tadvyatirekaḥ sannikarṣaḥ saṃyogādiḥ svārthapramitau sādhakatamaḥ saṃbhavati vyabhicārāt | tatra karaṇatvāt sannikarṣasya sādhakatamatvaṃ tadvadiṃdriyaśakti- 05r apīti cet, kutas tatkaraṇatvaṃ ? sādhakatamatvād iti cet parasparāśrayadoṣaḥ | tadbhāvābhāvayos tadvattāsiddhaḥ sādhakatamatvam ity api na sādhīyo 'siddhatvāt | svārthapramiteḥ sannikarṣādisadbhāve py abhāvāt, tadabhāve pi ca bhāvāt sarvavidaḥ kathaṃ vā pramātur evaṃ sādhakamatvaṃ na syāt | na hi tasya bhāvābhāvayoḥ pramiter bhāvā- bhāvavattvaṃ nāsti ? sādhāraṇasyātmano nāsty eveti cet saṃyogāder iṃdriyasya na sādhāraṇasya sā kim asti ? tasyāsādhāraṇasyāsty eveti cet, ātmano py asādhāraṇasyāstu | pramātuḥ kim asādhāraṇatvam iti cet, sanni- 10karṣādeḥ kim ? viśiṣṭapramitihetutvam eveti cet, pramātur api tad eva tasya satatāvasthāyitvāt | sarvapramiti- sādhāraṇakāraṇatvasiddher na saṃbhavatīti cet, tarhi kālāṃtarasthāyitvāt saṃyogāder iṃdriyasya ca tatsādhāraṇa- kāraṇatvaṃ kathaṃ na siddhyet ? tadasaṃbhavanimittaṃ yadā pramityutpattau vyāpriyate tadaiva sannikarṣādi tatkāraṇaṃ nānyadā ity asādhāraṇam iti cet, tarhi yadātmā tatra vyāpriyate tadaiva tatkāraṇaṃ nānyadā ity asādhāraṇo hetur astu | tathā sati tasya nityatvāpattir iti cet no doṣo yaṃ, kathaṃcit tasyā nityatvasiddheḥ sannikarṣā- 15divat | sarvathā kasyacin nityatve 'rthakriyāvirodhād ity uktaprāyaṃ || pramāṇaṃ yena sārūpyaṃ kathyate 'dhigatiḥ phalam | sannikarṣaḥ kutas tasya na pramāṇatvasaṃmataḥ || 34 || sārūpyaṃ pramāṇam asyādhigatiḥ phalaṃ saṃvedanasyārtharūpatām uktārthena ghaṭayitum aśakteḥ | nīlasyedaṃ saṃvedana- m iti nirākārasaṃvidaḥ kenacit pratyāsattiviprakarṣe siddhe sarvārthena ghaṭanaprasakteḥ sarvaikavedanāpatteḥ | sarvaika- vedanāpatteḥ karaṇādeḥ sarvārthasādhāraṇatvena tatpratiniyamanimittatānupapatter ity api yenocyate tasya sannikarṣaḥ 20pramāṇam adhigatiḥ phalaṃ tasmād aṃtareṇārthaghaṭanāsaṃbhavāt sākārasya samānārthasakalavedanasādhāraṇatvāt kenaci- t pratyāsattiviprakarṣe siddhe sakalasamānārthena ghaṭanaprasakteḥ sarvasamānārthaikavedanāpatteḥ, tadutpatter iṃdriyādinā vyabhicārān niyāmakatvāyogāt | tadavyavasāyasya mithyātvasamanaṃtarapratyayena kutaścit site śaṃkhe pītā- kārajñānajanitāparapītākārajñānasya tajjanmādirūpasadbhāve pi tatra pramāṇatvābhāvād iti kuto na saṃmataṃ | saty api sannikarṣe rthādhigater abhāvān na pramāṇam iti cet; — 25sannikarṣe yathā saty apy arthādhigatiśūnyatā | sārūpye pi tathā seṣṭā kṣaṇabhaṃgādiṣu svayam || 35 || yathā cakṣurāder ākāśādibhiḥ saty api saṃyogādau sannikarṣe tadadhigater abhāvas tathā kṣaṇakṣayasvargaprāpaṇa- śaktyādibhir dānādisaṃvedanasya saty api sārūpye tadadhigateḥ śūnyatā svayam iṣṭaiva tadālaṃbanapratyayatve pi tasya tacchūnyatvatāvat | "yatraiva janayedenāṃ tatraivāsya pramāṇatā" iti vacanāt | tato nāyaṃ sannikarṣavādina- m atiśete || kiṃ ca — 30svasaṃvidapramāṇatvaṃ sārūpyeṇa vinā yadi | kiṃ nārthavedanasyeṣṭaṃ pāraṃparyasya varjanāt || 36 || sārūpyakalpane tatrāpy anavasthoditā na kim | pramāṇaṃ jñānam evāstu tato nānyad iti sthitam || 37 || svasaṃvidaḥ svarūpe pramāṇatvaṃ nāsty evānyatropacārād ity ayuktaṃ sarvathā mukhyapramāṇābhāvaprasaṃgāt svamata- virodhāt | prāmāṇyaṃ vyavahāreṇa śāstraṃ mohanivartanam iti vacanāt mukhyapramāṇābhāve na svamatavirodhaḥ saugatasyeti cet, syād evaṃ | yadi mukhyaṃ pramāṇam ayaṃ na vadet "ajñātārthaprakāśo vā svarūpādhigateḥ 170paraṃ" iti saṃvedanādvaitāśrayaṇāt | tad api na ca | tad ity eveti cet na tasya nirastatvāt | kiṃ cedaṃ saṃvedanaṃ satyaṃ pramāṇam eva mṛṣāsatyam apramāṇaṃ | na hi na pramāṇaṃ nāpy asatyaṃ | sarvavikalpātītatvāt saṃvedana- m eveti cet suvyavasthitaṃ tattvaṃ | ko hi sarvathānavasthitāt kharaviṣāṇād asya viśeṣaḥ | svayaṃ prakāśamānatva- m iti cet tad yadi paramārthasat pramāṇatvam anvākarṣati | tato dvayaṃ saṃvedanaṃ yathāsvarūpe kenacit adatatsvarūpa- 05m api pramāṇaṃ tathā hi bahirarthe kiṃ na bhavet tasya tadvyabhicāriṇo nirākartum aśakteḥ | pāraṃparyaṃ ca parihṛtam eva syāt saṃvidarthayor aṃtarāle sārūpasyāpraveśāt | yadi punaḥ saṃvedanasya svarūpasārūpyaṃ pramāṇaṃ sārūpyādhi- gatiḥ phalam iti parikalpyate tadānavasthoditaiva | tato jñānād anyadiṃdriyādisārūpyaṃ na pramāṇam anyatro- pacārād iti sthitaṃ jñānaṃ pramāṇam iti || mithyājñānaṃ pramāṇaṃ na samyag ity adhikārataḥ | yathā yatrāvisaṃvādas tathā tatra pramāṇatā || 38 || 10yadi samyag eva jñānaṃ pramāṇaṃ tadā caṃdradvayādivedanaṃ vāvalyādau pramāṇaṃ katham uktam iti na codyaṃ, tatra tasyāvivādāt samyag etad iti svayam iṣṭeḥ | katham iyam iṣṭir aviruddheti cet, siddhāṃtāvirodhāt tathā pratīteś ca || svārthe matiśrutajñānaṃ pramāṇaṃ deśataḥ sthitaṃ | avadhyādi tu kārtsnyena kevalaṃ sarvavastuṣu || 39 || svasminn arthe ca deśato grahaṇayogyatāsadbhāvāt matiśrutayor na sarvathā prāmāṇyaṃ, nāpy avadhimanaḥparyayayoḥ 15sarvavastuṣu kevalasyaiva tatra prāmāṇyād iti siddhāṃtāvirodha eva "yathā yatrāvisaṃvādas tathā tatra pramāṇatā" iti vacanasya pratyeyaḥ | pratītyavirodhas tūcyate; — anupaplutadṛṣṭīnāṃ caṃdrādiparivedanam | tatsaṃkhyādiṣu saṃvādi na pratyāsannatādiṣu || 40 || tathā grahoparāgādimātre śrutam avādhitam | nāṃgulidvitayādau tanmānabhede 'nyathā sthite || 41 || evaṃ hi pratītiḥ sakalajanasākṣikā sarvathā matiśrutayoḥ svārthe pramāṇatāṃ haṃtīti tayā tadetatpramāṇa- 20m abādham || nanūpaplutavijñānaṃ pramāṇaṃ kiṃ na deśataḥ | svapnādāv iti nāniṣṭaṃ tathaiva pratibhāsanāt || 42 || svapnādyupaplutavijñānasya kvacid avisaṃvādinaḥ prāmāṇyasyeṣṭau tadvyavahāraḥ syād iti cet; — pramāṇavyavahāras tu bhūyaḥ saṃvādam āśritaḥ | gaṃdhadravyādivadbhūyo visaṃvādaṃ tadanyathā || 43 || satyajñānasyaiva pramāṇatvavyavahāro yuktimān bhūyaḥ saṃvādāt | vitathajñānasyaiva vāpramāṇatvavyavahāro 25bhūyo visaṃvādāt tadāśritatvāt tadvyavahārasya | dṛṣṭo hi loke bhūyasi vyapadeśo yathā gaṃdhādinā gaṃdha- dravyādeḥ saty api sparśavattvādau | yeṣām ekāṃtato jñānaṃ pramāṇam itarac ca na | teṣāṃ viplutavijñānapramāṇetaratā kutaḥ || 44 || athāyam ekāṃtaḥ sarvathā vitathajñānam apramāṇaṃ satyaṃ tu pramāṇam iti cet tadā kuto vitathavedanasya svarūpe pramāṇatā bahirarthe tv apramāṇateti vyavatiṣṭhet || 30svarūpe sarvavijñānapramāṇatve matakṣatiḥ | bahirvikalpavijñānapramāṇatve pramāṃtaram || 45 || na hi satyajñānam eva svarūpe pramāṇaṃ na punar mithyājñānam iti yuktaṃ | nāpi sarvaṃ tatra pramāṇam iti sarvacittacaitānām ātmasaṃvedanaṃ pratyakṣam iti svamatakṣateḥ sarvaṃ mithyājñānaṃ vikalpavijñānam eva bahirarthe pramāṇaṃ svarūpavad ity apy ayuktaṃ, prakṛtapramāṇāt pramāṇāṃtarasiddhiprasaṃgāt | timirāśvabhramaṇanauyātasaṃkṣobhādyāhitavibhra- 171masya vedanasya pratyakṣatve pratyakṣam abhrāṃtam iti viśeṣaṇānarthakyaṃ | tasyāpy abhrāṃtatopagame kuto visaṃvāditvaṃ vikalpajñānasya ca pratyakṣatve kalpanāpoḍhaṃ pratyakṣam iti virudhyate tasyānumānatve pramāṇāṃtaratvam anivāryam iti mithyājñānaṃ svarūpe pramāṇaṃ bahirarthe tv apramāṇam ity abhyupagaṃtavyaṃ | tathā ca siddhaṃ deśataḥ prāmāṇyaṃ | tadvad a- vitathavedanasyāpīti sarvam anavadyaṃ ekatra pramāṇatvāpramāṇatvayoḥ siddhiḥ | katham ekam eva jñānaṃ pramāṇaṃ 05vāpramāṇaṃ ca virodhād iti cet no, asiddhatvād virodhasya | tathā hi; — na caikatra pramāṇatvāpramāṇatve virodhinī | pratyakṣatvaparokṣatve yathaikatrāpi saṃvidi || 46 || yayor ekasadbhāve 'nyatarānivṛttis tayor na virodho yathā pratyakṣatvaparokṣatvayor ekasyāṃ saṃvidi | tathā ca pramāṇatvāpramāṇatvayor ekatra jñāne tato na virodhaḥ || svasaṃvinmātratodhyakṣā yathā buddhis tathā yadi | vedyākāravinirmuktā tadā sarvasya buddhatā || 47 || 10tayā yathā parokṣatvaṃ hṛtsaṃvitter ato pi cet | buddhāder api jāyeta jāḍyaṃ mānavivarjitam || 48 || na hi sarvasya buddhatā buddhāder api ca jāḍyaṃ sarvathety atra pramāṇam aparasyāsti yataḥ saṃvidākāreṇeva vedyākāravivekenāpi saṃvedanasya pratyakṣatā yujyate tadvad eva vā saṃvidākāreṇa parokṣatā tadayoge ca kathaṃ dṛṣṭāṃtaḥ sādhyasādhanavikalaḥ hetur vā na siddhaḥ syāt || yaiva buddheḥ svayaṃ vittir vedyākāravimuktatā | saivety adhyakṣataiveṣṭā tasyāṃ kimaparokṣatā || 49 || 15buddheḥ svasaṃvittir eva vedyākāravimuktatā tayā pratyakṣatāyāṃ vedyākāravimuktayāpi pratyakṣataiva yadīṣyate tadā tasyāḥ parokṣatāyāṃ svasaṃvitter api parokṣatā kiṃ neṣṭā ? svasaṃvittivedyākāravimuktayos tādātmyā- viśeṣāt || nanu ca kevalabhūtalopalabdhir eva ghaṭānupalabdhir iti ghaṭānupalabdhitādātmye pi na kevalabhūta- lopalabdher anupalabdhirūpatāsti tadvadvedyākāravimuktyanupalabdhitādātmye pi na svarūpopalabdher anupalabdhi- svabhāvatā vyāpakasya vyāpyāvyabhicārāt vyāpyasyaiva vyāpakavyabhicārasiddheḥ pādapatvaśiṃśipātvavat 20svarūpopalabdhimātraṃ hi vyāpyaṃ vyāpikā ca vedyākāram uktānupalabdhir iti cet naitad evaṃ tayoḥ samavyāpti- katvena parasparāvyabhicārasiddheḥ kṛtakatvānityavat | na hi vedyākāravivekānupalabdhāv api kvacit saṃvedane kadācit svarūpopalabdhir nāsti tataḥ pratyakṣatvāt svasaṃvedanād abhinno grāhyākāravivekaḥ pratyakṣo na punaḥ parokṣād bāhyākāravivekād abhinnaṃ svasaṃvedanaṃ buddheḥ parokṣam ity ācakṣāṇo na parīkṣākṣamaḥ pratyakṣatvaparokṣatvayo- r bhinnāśrayatvān na tādātmyam iti cen na ekajñānāśrayatvāt tadasiddheḥ | saṃvinmātraviṣayā pratyakṣatā vedyākāra- 25vivekaviṣayā parokṣateti tayor bhinnaviṣayatve kathaṃ svasaṃvitpratyakṣataiva vedyākāravivekaparokṣatā svasaṃveda- nasyaiva vedyākāravivekarūpatvād iti cet, katham evaṃ pratyakṣaparokṣatvayor bhinnāśrayatvaṃ dharmidharmavibhedaviṣayatva- kalpanād iti cet tarhi paramārthatas tayor bhinnāśrayatvam iti saṃvinmātrapratyakṣatve vedyākāravivekasya pratyakṣa- tvam āyātaṃ tathā tasya parokṣatve saṃvinmātrasya parokṣatāpi kiṃ na syāt | tatra niścayotpatteḥ pratyakṣateti cet, vedyākāravivekaniścayānupapatteḥ parokṣataivāstu | tathā caikatra saṃvidi siddhe pratyakṣetarate pramāṇetarayoḥ 30prasārike sta iti na virodhaḥ || sarveṣām api vijñānaṃ svavedyātmani vedakam | nānyavedyātmanīti syād viruddhākāram aṃjasā || 50 || sarvapravādināṃ jñānaṃ svaviṣayasya svarūpamātrasyobhayasya vā paricchedakaṃ tad eva nānyaviṣayasyeti siddhaṃ viruddhākāram anyathā sarvavedanasya nirviṣayatvaṃ sarvaviṣayatvaṃ vā durnivāraṃ svaviṣayasyāpy anyaviṣayavada- paricchedāsvaviṣayavad vānyaviṣayāvasāyāt | svānyaviṣayaparicchedanāparicchedanasvabhāvayor anyatarasyāṃ paramārtha- 172tāyām apīdam eva dūṣaṇam unneyam iti | paramārthatas tadubhayasvabhāvaviruddham ekatra pramāṇetaratvayor avirodhaṃ sādhayati || kiṃ ca; — svavyāpārasamāsakto nyavyāpāranirutsukaḥ | sarvo bhāvaḥ svayaṃ vakti syādvādanyāyaniṣṭhatām || 51 || sarvo gnisukhādibhāvaḥ svāmarthakriyāṃ kurvan tadaivānyām akurvann anekāṃtaṃ vaktīti kiṃ naściṃtayā | sa eva ca 05pramāṇetarabhāvāvirodham ekatra vyavasthāpayiṣyatīti sūktaṃ "yathā yatrāvisaṃvādas tathā tatra pramāṇatā" iti || caṃdre caṃdratvavijñānam anyatsaṃkhyāpravedanam | pratyāsannatvavic cānyatvekādyākāravin na cet || 52 || haṃta mecakavijñānaṃ tathā sarvajñatā kutaḥ | prasiddhyed īśvarasyeti nānākāraikavitsthitiḥ || 53 || eka eveśvarajñānasyākāraḥ sarvavedakaḥ | tādṛśo yadi saṃbhāvyaḥ kiṃ brahmaivaṃ na te matam || 54 || taccetanetarākārakaraṃbitavapuḥ svayam | bhāvaikam eva sarvasya saṃvittibhavanaṃ param || 55 || 10yady ekasya viruddhyeta nānākārāvabhāsitā | tadā nānārthabodho pi naikākāro vatiṣṭhate || 56 || nānā jñānāni neśasya kalpanīyāni dhīmatā | kramāt sarvajñatāhāner anyathā nanu saṃdhitaḥ || 57 || tasmād ekam anekātmaviruddham api tattvataḥ | siddhaṃ vijñānam anyac ca vastusāmarthyataḥ svayam || 58 || nanv ekam anekātmakaṃ tattvataḥ siddhaṃ cet kathaṃ viruddham iti syādvādavidviṣām upālaṃbhaḥ kvacit tadviruddha- m upalabhya sarvatra virodham udbhāvayatāṃ na punar abādhyapratītyanusāriṇām || 15pramāṇam avisaṃvādi jñānām ity upavarṇyate | kaiścit tatrāvisaṃvādo yady ākāṃkṣānivartanam || 59 || tadā svapnādivijñānaṃ pramāṇam anuṣajyate | tataḥ kasyacid artheṣu paritoṣasya bhāvataḥ || 60 || na hi svaptau vedane nārthaṃ paricchidya pravartamāno rthakriyāyām ākāṃkṣāto na nivartate pratyakṣato numānato vā dahanādyavabhāsasya dāhādyarthakriyopajananasamarthasyākāṃkṣitadahanādyarthaprāpaṇayogyatāsvabhāvasya jāgraddaśā- yām ivānubhavāt | tādṛśasyevākāṃkṣānivartanasya pramāṇe prekṣāvadbhir arthyamānatvāt | tato tivyāpi pramāṇa- 20sāmānyalakṣaṇam iti āyātam || arthakriyā sthitiḥ proktā vimuktiḥ sā na tatracet | śābdādāv iva tadbhāvo stv abhiprāyanivedanāt || 61 || nākāṃkṣānivartanam api saṃvādanaṃ | kiṃ tarhi ? arthakriyā sthitiḥ | sā cāvimuktir avicalam anartha- kriyāyāṃ | na ca tatsvapnādau dahanādyavabhāsasyāstīti kecit | teṣāṃ gītādiśabdajñānaṃ citrādirūpajñānaṃ vā kathaṃ pramāṇaṃ tathā vimukter abhāvāt tadanaṃtaraṃ kasyacit sādhyasya phalasyānubhavanāt | tatrāpi pratipattur a- 25bhiprāyanivedanāt sādhyāvim uktir iti cet tarhi nirākāṃkṣataiva svārthakriyāsthitiḥ svapnādau kathaṃ na syāt | prabodhāvasthāyāṃ pratipattur abhiprāyacalanād iti cet, kim idaṃ taccalanaṃ nāma ? dhiṅ mithyā pratarkitaṃ mayā iti pratyayopajananam iti cet, tatsvapnādāv apy asti | na hi svapnopalabdhārthakriyāyāś calanaṃ jāgradda- śāyāṃ bādhakānubhavanam anumanyate, na punar jāgraddaśopalabdhārthakriyāyāḥ svapnādāv iti yuktaṃ vaktuṃ, sarvathā viśeṣābhāvāt | svapnādiṣu bādhakapratyayasya sabādhatvān na tadanubhavanaṃ tac ca phalam iti cet, kutas tasya sabādha- 30tvasiddhiḥ | kasyacit tādṛśasya sabādhakatvadarśanādi cet, nanv evaṃ jāgadbādhakapratyayasya kasyacit sabādhatva- darśanāt sarvasya sabādhaṃtvaṃ siddhyet | tasya nirvādhasyāpi darśanān naivam iti cet, saty asvapnajapratyayasya nirbādhasyāvalokanāt sarvasya tasya sabādhatvaṃ mā bhūt | tasmād avicāritaramaṇīyatvam evāvicalanam arthakriyāyāḥ saṃvādanam abhiprāyanivedanāt kvacid abhyupagaṃtavyaṃ | te ca svapnādāv api dṛśyaṃta iti tatpratyayasya prāmāṇyaṃ durnivāram || 173prāmāṇyaṃ vyavahāreṇa śāstraṃ mohanivartanam | tato paryanuyojyāś cet tatraite vyavahāriṇaḥ || 62 || śāstreṇa kriyatāṃ teṣāṃ kathaṃ mohanivartanam | tadaniṣṭau tu śāstrāṇāṃ pratītir vyāhatā na kim || 63a || vyavahāreṇa prāmāṇyasyopagamāt tatrāparyanuyojyā eva vyavahāriṇaḥ | kiṃ na bhavaṃtaḥ svapnādipratyayasya jāgratpratyayavat pramāṇatvaṃ vyavaharaṃti tadvadvādo jāgradbodhasyāpramāṇatvam iti kevalaṃ tadanusāribhis tadanurodhā- 05d eva kvacit pramāṇatvam apramāṇatvaṃ cānumaṃtavyam iti bruvāṇaḥ kathaṃ śāstraṃ mohanivartanam ācakṣīta na ced vyākṣiptaḥ | ye hi yasyāparyanuyojyās tacchāstreṇa kathaṃ teṣāṃ mohanivartanaṃ kriyate | vyavahāro mohavat kriyata iti cet kutas teṣāṃ viniścayaḥ ? prasiddhavyavahārātikramād iti cet ko sau prasiddhau vyavahāraḥ ? sugataśāstro- padarśita iti cet kapilādiśāstropadarśitaḥ kasmān na syāt ? tatra vyavahāriṇām ananurodhād iti cet, tarhi yata eva vyavahārijanānāṃ sugataśāstrokto vyavahāraḥ prasiddhātmā vyavasthita evam atikrāmatāṃ tatra 10mohanivartanaṃ siddham iti kiṃ śāstreṇa tadarthena tena | tannivartanasyāniṣṭau tu vyāhatā śāstrapraṇītiḥ kiṃ na bhavet ? || yuktyā yan na ghaṭāmeti dṛṣṭvāpi śraddadhe na tat | iti bruvan pramāṇatvaṃ yuktyā śraddhātum arhati || 63 || na kevalaṃ vyavahārī dṛṣṭaṃ dṛṣṭam api tattvaṃ yuktyā śraddhātavyaṃ | sā ca yuktiḥ śāstreṇa vyutpādyate | tato śāstrapraṇītivyāhateti bruvan kasyaṃcit pramāṇatvaṃ yuktyaiva śraddhātum arhati || 15tathāsati pramāṇasya lakṣaṇaṃ nāvatiṣṭhate | parihartum ativyāpter aśakyatvāt kathaṃcana || 64 || pramāṇasya hi lakṣaṇam avisaṃvādanaṃ tac ca yathā saugatair upagamyate tathā yuktyā na ghaṭata evātivyāpter duḥ- pariharatvād ity uktaṃ svapnādijñānasya pramāṇatvāpādanāt || kṣaṇakṣayādibodhe vimuktyabhāvāc ca dūṣyate | pratyekṣe pi kim avyāptyā taduktaṃ naiva lakṣaṇam || 65 || kṣaṇikeṣu vibhinneṣu paramāṇuṣu sarvataḥ | saṃbhavo py avimokṣasya na pratyakṣānumānayoḥ || 66 || 20na hi vastunaḥ kṣaṇakṣaye sarvato vyāvṛttir na sa paramāṇusvabhāve vā pratyakṣam api saṃvādalakṣaṇam avimokṣā- bhāvād ity uktaṃ prāk | pratyakṣānumānayor vā vimokṣasyāsaṃbhavād avyāptyā vāsaṃbhavena ca tallakṣaṇaṃ dūṣyata eva, tato tivyāptyavyāptyasaṃbhavadoṣopadrutaṃ na yuktimallakṣaṇam avisaṃvādanam || ajñātārthaprakāśaś cel lakṣaṇaṃ paramārthataḥ | gṛhītagrahaṇān na syād anumānasya mānatā || 67 || pratyakṣeṇa gṛhīte pi kṣaṇikatvādivastuni | samāropavyavacchedāt prāmāṇyaṃ laiṃgikasya cet || 68 || 25smṛtyādivedanasyātaḥ pramāṇatvam apīṣyatām | mānadvaividhyavidhvaṃsanibaṃdhanam abādhitam || 69 || mukhyaṃ prāmāṇyam adhyakṣe 'numāne vyāvahārikam | iti bruvan na bauddhaḥ syāt pramāṇe lakṣaṇadvayam || 70 || cārvāko vpi hy evaṃ pramāṇadvayam icchaty eva pratyakṣam ekam eva pramāṇam agauṇatvāt pramāṇasyeti vacanād anumānasya gauṇaprāmāṇyānirākaraṇāt || tatrāpūrvārthavijñānaṃ niścitaṃ bādhavarjitam | pramāṇam iti yo py āha so py etena nirākṛtaḥ || 71 || 30gṛhītagrahaṇābhedād anumānādi saṃvidaḥ | pratyabhijñānanirṇītanityaśabdādivastuṣu || 72 || na pratyabhijñānanirṇīteṣu nityeṣu śabdātmādiṣv artheṣv anumānādisaṃvidaḥ pravartaṃte piṣṭapeṣaṇavadvaiyarthyād ana- vasthāprasaṃgāc ca | tato na gṛhītagrahaṇam ity ayuktaṃ, darśanasya parārthatvād ityādi śabdānityatvasādhanasyābhyu- pagamāt | tata eva tatsādhanaṃ na punaḥ pratyabhijñānād ity asāraṃ, nityaḥ śabdaḥ pratyabhijñāyamānatvād ity atra hetvasiddhiprasaṃgāt | pratyabhijñāyamānatvaṃ hi hetuḥ tadā siddhaḥ syād yadā sarveṣu pratyabhijñānaṃ pravarteta tac ca 174pravartamānaṃ śabdanityatve pravartate na śabdarūpamātre pratyakṣatvavad anekāṃtārthaprasaṃgāt | yadi punaḥ pratyabhijñā- nān nityaśabdādisiddhāv api kutaścit samāropasya prasūtes tadvyavacchedārtham anumānaṃ na pūrvārtham iti mataṃ tadā smṛtitarkāder api pūrvārthatvaṃ mā bhūt tata eva | tathā ca svābhimatapramāṇasaṃkhyāvyāghātaḥ | kathaṃ vā pratyabhi- jñānaṃ gṛhītagrāhi pramāṇam iṣṭaṃ tad dhi pratyakṣam eva vā tato 'nyad eva vā pramāṇaṃ syāt || 05pratyakṣaṃ pratyabhijñā ced grahītagrahaṇaṃ bhavet | tato nyac cet tathāpy evaṃ pramāṇāṃtaratā ca te || 73 || na hy ananubhūtārthe pratyabhijñā sarvathātiprasaṃgāt | nāpy asmaryamāṇe yato grahītagrāhiṇī na bhavet || pratyakṣeṇāgrahīte rthe pratyabhijñā pravartate | pūrvottaravivartaikagrāhāc cen nākṣajatvataḥ || 74 || pūrvottarāvasthayor yad vyāpakam ekatvaṃ tatra pratyabhijñā pravartate na pratyakṣeṇa paricchinne vasthāmātre smaryamāṇe nu- bhūyamāne vā tato na grahītagrāhiṇī cet tat nendriyajatvāt tasyāḥ katham anyathā pratyakṣe ṃtarbhāvaḥ | na 10ceṃdriyaṃ pūrvottarāvasthayor atītavartamānayoḥ vartamāne tadekatve pravartituṃ samarthaṃ vartamānārthagrāhitvāt saṃbaṃdhaṃ vartamānaṃ ca gṛhyaṃte cakṣurādibhir iti vacanāt || pūrvottaravivartākṣajñānābhyāṃ so pajanyate | tanmātram iti cet kve yaṃ tadbhinnaikatvavedinī || 75 || na hi pūrvottarāvasthābhyāṃ bhinne ca sarvathaikatve tatparicchedibhyām akṣajñānābhyāṃ janyamānaṃ pratyabhijñānaṃ pravartate smaraṇavat saṃtānāṃtaraikatvavad vā || 15vivartābhyām abhedaś ced ekatvasya kathaṃcana | tadgrāhiṇyāḥ kathaṃ na syāt pūrvārthatvaṃ smṛter iva || 76 || yady avasthābhyām ekatvasya kathaṃcid abhedāt tadgrāhīṃdriyajñānābhyāṃ janitāyāḥ pratyabhijñāyā grahaṇaṃ na virudhyate sarvathābhede tadvirodhād iti matis tadāsyāḥ kathaṃ pūrvārthatvaṃ na syāt smṛtivat | kathaṃcit pūrvārthatve vā sarvaṃ pramāṇaṃ naikāṃtenāpūrvārthaṃ | tadvad evaṃ ca tatrāpūrvārthavijñānaṃ pramāṇam ity asaṃbaṃdhaṃ | etenānumānam eva pratyabhi- jñānapramāṇāṃtaram eva ceti pratyākhyātaṃ, sarvathāpy apūrvārthatvanirākṛteḥ sarvapramāṇānāṃ pramāṇāṃtarāsiddhi- 20prasaṃgāc ca || tattvārthavyavasāyātmajñānaṃ mānam itīyatā | lakṣaṇena gatārthatvād vyartham anyam anyadviśeṣaṇam || 77 || gṛhītam agṛhītaṃ vā svārthaṃ yadi vyavasyati | tan na loke na śāstreṣu vijahāti pramāṇatām || 78 || bādhavarjitatāpy eṣā nāparā svārthaniścayāt | sa ca prabādhyate ceti vyāghātān mugdhabhāṣitam || 79 || bādhakodayataḥ pūrvaṃ vartate svārthaniścayaḥ | tasyodaye tu bādhyetety etad apy avicāritam || 80 || 25apramāṇād api jñānāt pravṛtter anuṣaṃgataḥ | bādhakodbhūtitaḥ pūrvaṃ pramāṇaṃ viphalaṃ tataḥ || 81 || bādhakābhāvavijñānāt pramāṇatvasya niścaye | pravṛttyaṃge tad eva syāt pratipattuḥ pravartakam || 82 || tasyāpi ca pramāṇatvaṃ bādhakābhāvavedanāt | parasmād ity avasthānaṃ ka nāmaivaṃ labhemahi || 83 || bādhakābhāvabodhasya svārthanirṇītir eva cet | bādhakāṃtaraśūnyatvanirṇītiḥ prathame tra sā || 84 || saṃpratyayo yathā yatra tathā tatrāstv itīraṇe | bādhakābhāvavijñānaparityāgaḥ samāgataḥ || 85 || 30yac cārthavedane bādhābhāvajñānaṃ tad eva naḥ | syād arthasādhanaṃ bādhasadbhāvajñānam anyathā || 86 || tatra deśāṃtaradīni vāpekṣya yadi jāyate | tadā suniścitaṃ bādhābhāvajñānaṃ na cānyathā || 87 || aduṣṭakāraṇārabdham ity etac ca viśeṣaṇam | pramāṇasya na sāphalyaṃ prayātyavyabhicārataḥ || 88 || duṣṭakāraṇajanyasya svārthanirṇītyasaṃbhavāt | sarvasya vedanasyotthaṃ tata evānumānataḥ || 89 || svārthaniścāyakatvenāduṣṭakāraṇajanyatā | tathā ca tattvam ity etatparasparasamāśritam || 90 || 175yadi kāraṇadoṣasyābhāvajñānaṃ ca gamyate | jñānasyāduṣṭahetūtthā tadā syād anavasthitiḥ || 91 || hetudoṣavihīnatvajñānasyāpi pramāṇatā | svahetudoṣaśūnyatvajñānāt tasyāpi sā tataḥ || 92 || gatvā sudūram ekasya tadabhāve pi mānatā | yadīṣṭā tadvad eva syād ādyajñānasya sā na kim || 93 || evaṃ na bādhavarjitatvam aduṣṭakāraṇārabdhatvaṃ lokasaṃmatatvaṃ vā pramāṇasya viśeṣaṇaṃ saphalapūrvārthavat | 05svārthavyavasāyātmakatvamātreṇa suniścitāsaṃbhavadbādhakatvātmanā pramāṇatvasya vā vyavasthiter api parīkṣakaiḥ pratipattavyam || svataḥ sarvapramāṇānāṃ prāmāṇyam iti kecana | yataḥ svato 'satī śaktiḥ kartuṃ nānyena śakyate || 94 || teṣāṃ svato pramāṇatvam ajñānānāṃ bhaven na kim | tata eva viśeṣasyābhāvāt sarvatra sarvathā || 95 || yathārthabodhakatvena pramāṇatvaṃ vyavasthitam | arthānyathātvahetūtthadoṣajñānād apohyate || 96 || 10tathā mithyāvabhāsitvād apramāṇatvam āditaḥ | arthayāthātmyahetūtthaguṇajñānād apohyate || 97 || yady athārthānyathābhāvābhāvajñānaṃ nigadyate | arthayāthātmyavijñānam apramāṇatvabādhakam || 98 || tathaivāstv arthayāthātmyābhāvajñānaṃ svataḥ satām | arthānyathātvavijñānaṃ pramāṇatvāpavādakam || 99 || vijñānakāreṇa doṣābhāvaḥ prajñāyate guṇaḥ | yathā tathā guṇābhāvo doṣaḥ kiṃ nātra manyate || 100 || yathā ca jātamātrasyāduṣṭā netrādayaḥ svataḥ | jātyaṃdhādes tathā duṣṭāḥ śiṣṭais te kiṃ na lakṣitāḥ || 101 || 15dhūmādayo yathāgnyādīn vinā na syuḥ svabhāvataḥ | dhūmābhāsādayas tadvat tair vinā saṃty abādhitāḥ || 102 || yathā śabdāḥ svatas tattvapratyāyanaparās tathā | śabdābhāsās tathā mithyāpadārthapratipādakāḥ || 103 || duṣṭe vaktari śabdasya doṣas tat saṃpratīyate | guṇo guṇavatīti syād vaktradhīnam idaṃ dvayam || 104 || yathā vaktṛguṇair doṣaḥ śabdānāṃ vinivartyate | tathā guṇo pi taddoṣair iti spṛṣṭam abhīkṣyate || 105 || yathā ca vakrabhāvena na syur doṣās tadāśrayāḥ | tadvad eva guṇā na syur meghadhvānādivaddhruvam || 106 || 20tataś ca codanābuddhir na pramāṇaṃ na vā pramā | āptānāptopadeśotthabuddhes tattvaprasiddhitaḥ || 107 || evaṃ samatvasaṃsiddhau pramāṇatvetaratvayoḥ | svata eva dvayaṃ siddhaṃ sarvajñāneṣv itītare || 108 || yathā pramāṇānāṃ svataḥ prāmāṇyaṃ sarvathā viśeṣābhāvāt tayor utpattau svakārye ca sāmagryaṃtarasvagrahaṇa- nirapekṣatvopapatteḥ prakārāṃtarāsaṃbhavād ity apare || svataḥ pramāṇetaraikāṃtavādinaṃ pratyāha; — 25tannānabhyāsakāle pi tathā bhāvānuṣaṃgataḥ | na ca pratīyate tādṛk paratas tattvanirṇayāt || 109 || svataḥ prāmāṇyetaraikāṃtavādinām abhyāsāvasthāyām ivānabhyāsadaśāyām api svata eva pramāṇatvam itarac ca syād anyathā tadekāṃtahāniprasaṃgāt | na cedṛk pratīyate 'nabhyāse parataḥ pramāṇatvasyetarasya ca nirṇayāt | na hi tat tadā kasyacit tathyārthāvabodhakatvaṃ mithyāvabhāsitvaṃ vā netuṃ śakyaṃ svata eva tasyārthānyathātvahetūttha- doṣajñānād arthayāthātmyahetūtthaguṇajñānād vā anapavādaprasaṃgāt | tathā ca nāpramāṇatvasyārthāny athābhāvābhāva- 30jñānaṃ bādhakaṃ pramāṇatvasya vārthānyathātvavijñānaṃ siddhyet | na cānabhyāse jñānakāraṇeṣu doṣābhāvo guṇā- bhāvo vā guṇadoṣasvabhāvaḥ svato vibhāvyate yato jātamātrasyāduṣṭā duṣṭā vā netrādayaḥ pratyakṣahetavaḥ siddheyuḥ dhūmāditadābhāsā vānumānahetavaḥ śabdatadābhāsā vā śābdajñānahetavaḥ pramāṇāṃtarahetavo vā yathopa- varṇitā iti | kathaṃ vānabhyāse duṣṭo vaktā guṇāvān vā svataḥ śakyovasātuṃ yataḥ śabdasya doṣavattvaṃ guṇavattvaṃ vā vakradhīnam anurudhyate | tathā vaktur guṇaiḥ śabdānāṃ doṣa upanīyate doṣair vā guṇa ity etad api 176nānabhyāse svato nirṇeyaṃ, vaktṛrahitatvaṃ vā guṇadoṣābhāvanibaṃdhanatayā codanābuddheḥ pramāṇetaratvābhāva- nibaṃdhanam iti na pramāṇetaratvayo samatvaṃ siddhyet svatas tannibaṃdhanaṃ sarvathānabhyāse jñānānām utpattau svakārye ca sāmagryaṃtarasvagrahaṇanirapekṣatvāsiddheś ca | tato na svata eveti yuktam utpaśyāmaḥ || dvayaṃ parata eveti kecit tad api sākulam | svabhyastaviṣaye tasya parāpekṣānabhīkṣaṇāt || 110 || 05svabhyaste pi viṣaye pramāṇāpramāṇayos tadbhāvasiddhau parāpekṣāyām anavasthānāpatteḥ kutaḥ kasyacit pravṛtti- nivṛttī ca syātām iti na parata eva tadubhayam abhyupagaṃtavyaṃ || tatra pravṛttisāmarthyāt pramāṇatvaṃ pratīyate | pramāṇasyārthavattvaṃ cen nānavasthānuṣaṃgataḥ || 111 || pramāṇena pratīte rthe yat tad deśopasarpaṇam | sā pravṛttiḥ phalasyāptis tasyāḥ sāmarthyam iṣyate || 112 || prasūtir vā sajātīyavijñānasya yadā tadā | phalaprāptir api jñātā sāmarthyaṃ nānyathā sthitiḥ || 113 || 10tadvijñānasya cānyasmāt pravṛttibalato yadi | tadānavasthitis tāvat kenātra pratihanyate || 114 || svatas tadbalato jñānaṃ pramāṇaṃ cet tathā na kim | prathamaṃ kathyate jñānaṃ pradveṣo nirnibaṃdhanam || 115 || etenaiva sajātīyajñānotpattau niveditā | anavasthānyatas tasya pramāṇatvavyavasthiteḥ || 116 || na ca sāmarthyavijñāne prāmāṇyānavadhāraṇe | tannibaṃdhanam ādyasya jñānasyaitat prasiddhyati || 117 || na hy anavadhāritaprāmāṇyād vijñānāt pravṛttisāmarthyaṃ siddhyati yato navasthāparihāraḥ | pramāṇato rthapratipattau 15pravṛttisāmarthyād arthavatpramāṇam ity etad vā bhāṣyaṃ sughaṭaṃ syāt pravṛttisāmarthyād asiddhāpramāṇasyārthavattvāghaṭanāt | kiṃ ca pramāṇataḥ pravṛttir api jñātaprāmāṇyād ajñātaprāmāṇyād vā syāt | jñātaprāmāṇyato mānāt pravṛttau kena vāryate | parasparāśrayo doṣo vṛttiprāmāṇyasaṃvidoḥ || 118 || avijñātapramāṇatvāt pravṛttiś cedvṛthā bhavet | prāmāṇyavedanaṃ vṛtteḥ kṣaure nakṣatrapṛṣṭivat || 119 || arthasaṃśayato vṛttir anenaiva nivāritā | anarthasaṃśayād vāpi nivṛttir viduṣām iva || 120 || 20paralokaprasiddhyartham anuṣṭhānaṃ pramāṇataḥ | siddhaṃ tasya bahukleśavittatyāgātmakatvataḥ || 121 || iti bruvan mahāyātrāvivāhādiṣu vartanam | saṃdehād abhimanyena jāḍyād eva mahātamāt || 122 || paralokārthānuṣṭhāne mahāyātrā vivāhādau ca bahukleśavittatyāgāviśeṣe pi niścitaprāmāṇyād vedanā- d ekatrānyatra vartanaṃ saṃdehāc ca svayam ācakṣāṇasya kim anyatkāraṇam anyatra mahātamāj jāḍyāt | ekatra parasparā- śrayasyānyatra prāmāṇyavyavasthāpanavaiyarthyasya ca tadavasthatvāt || 25tasmāt prekṣāvatāṃ yuktā pramāṇād eva niścitāt | sarvapravṛttir anyeṣāṃ saṃśayāder api kvacit || 123 || dvividhā hi pravartitāro dṛśyaṃte vicārya pravartamānā kecid avicārya cānye | tatraikeṣāṃ niścitaprāmāṇyā- d eva vedanāt kvacit pravṛttir anyathā prekṣāvatvavirodhāt | pareṣāṃ saṃśayād viparyayād vā anyathā prekṣākāritva- vyāghātād iti yuktaṃ vaktuṃ, lokavṛttānuvādasyevaṃ ghaṭanāt | so yam udyotakaraḥ svayaṃ lokapravṛttānuvādam upaya- tprāmāṇyaparīkṣāyāṃ tadviruddham abhidadhātīti kim anyadanātmajñatāyāḥ | nanu ca lokavyavahāraṃ prati bālapaṃḍi- 30tayoḥ sadṛśatvād aprekṣāvattayaiva sarvasya pravṛtteḥ kvacit saṃśayāt pravṛttir yuktaivānyathā prekṣāvataḥ pravṛttyabhāva- prasaṃgād iti cet na, tasya kvacit kadācit prekṣāvattayāpi pravṛttyavirodhāt || prekṣāvatā punar jñeyā kadācit kasyacit kvacit | aprekṣakāritāpy evam anyatrāśeṣavedinaḥ || 124 || prekṣāvaraṇakṣayopaśamaviśeṣasya sarvatra sarvadā sarveṣām asaṃbhavāt kasyacid eva kvacit kadācic ca prekṣāvate- tarayoḥ siddhir anyatra prakṣīṇāśeṣāvaraṇād aśeṣajñād iti niścitaprāmāṇyāt pramāṇāt prekṣāvataḥ pravṛttiḥ kadāci- 177d anyadā tasyaivāprekṣāvataḥ yataḥ saṃśayāder apīti na sarvadā lokavyavahāraṃ prati bālapaṃḍitasadṛśau | katham evaṃ prekṣāvataḥ prāmāṇyaniścaye 'navasthādidoṣaparihāra iti cet; — tatrābhyāsāt pramāṇatvaṃ niścitaḥ svata eva naḥ | anabhyāse tu parata ity āhuḥ kecid aṃjasā || 125 || tac ca syādvādinām eva svārthaniścayanāt sthitam | na tu svaniścayonmuktaniḥśeṣajñānavādinām || 126 || 05kvacid atyaṃtābhyāsāt svataḥ pramāṇatvasya niścayān nānavasthādidoṣaḥ, kvacid anabhyāsāt paratas tasya vyavasthiter nāvyāptir ity etad api syādvādinām eva paramārthataḥ siddhyet svārthaniścayopagamāt | na punaḥ svarūpa- niścayarahitasakalasaṃvedanavādinām anavasthādyanuṣaṃgasya tadavasthatvāt | tathā hi | vastuvyavasthānibaṃdhanasya svarūpaniścayarahitasyāsvasaṃveditasyaivānupayogāt | tatra niścayaṃ janayata eva pramāṇatvam abhyupagaṃtavyam | tanniścayasya svarūpe svayam aniścitasyānutpāditāviśeṣān niścayāṃtarajananānuṣaṃgād anavasthā, pūrvaniścayasyottara- 10niścayāt siddhau tasya pūrvaniścayād anyonyāśrayaṇaṃ | yadi punar niścayaḥ svarūpe niścayam ajanayann api siddhyati niścayatvād eva na pratyakṣam aniścayatvād iti mataṃ tadārthajñānajñānaṃ jñānāṃtarāparicchinnam api siddhyet tad- jñānatvāt na punar arthajñānaṃ tasyātattvād iti jñānāṃtaravedyajñānavādino pi nārthacintanam utsīdet | jñānaṃ jñānaṃ ca syāj jñānāṃtaraparicchedyaṃ ca virodhābhāvād iti cet, tarhi niścayo niścayaś ca syāt svarūpe niścayaṃ ca janayet tata eva so pi tathaiveti sa eva doṣaḥ | svasaṃviditatvān niścayasya svayaṃ niścayāntarānapekṣatve 15nubhavasyāpi tadapekṣā mā bhūt, śakyaniścayam ajanayann evārthānubhavaḥ pramāṇam abhyāsapāṭavād ity aparaḥ | tasyāpi "yatraiva janayed enāṃ tatraivāsya pramāṇatā" iti graṃtho virudhyate | kaś cāyam abhyāso nāma ? punaḥ punar anu- bhavasya bhāva iti cet, kṣaṇakṣayādau tatpramāṇatvāpattis tatra sarvadā sarvārtheṣu darśanasya bhāvāt paramābhyāsa- siddheḥ | punaḥ punar vikalpasya bhāvaḥ sa iti cet, tato nubhavasya pramāṇatve niścayajananād eva tadupagataṃ syād iti pakṣāṃtaraṃ pāṭavam etenaiva nirūpitaṃ | avidyāvāsanāprahāṇād ātmalābho nubhavasya pāṭavaṃ na tu paunaḥ 20punyenānubhavo vikalpotpattir vā, yato bhyāsenaivāsya vyākhyeti cet; katham evam aprahaṇāvidyāvāsanānāṃ janā- nām anubhavāt kvacit pravartanaṃ siddhet, tasya pāṭavābhāvāt pramāṇatvāyogāt | prāṇimātrasyāvidyāvāsanā- prahāṇād anyatra kṣaṇakṣayādyanubhavād iti doṣāpākaraṇe katham ekasyānubhavasya pāṭavāpāṭave parasparaviruddhe vāstavena syātāṃ | tayor anyatarasyāpy avāstavatve kvacid eva pramāṇatvāpramāṇatvayor ekatrānubhave nupapatteḥ prakaraṇā- prakaraṇayor anutpattir anenoktā | arthitvānarthitve punar arthajñānāt pramāṇātmakād uttarakālabhāvinī katham arthānubhavasya 25prāmāṇyetarahetutāṃ pratipadyete svamatavirodhāt | tataḥ svārthavyavasāyātmakajñānābhidhāyinām evābhyāse svato 'nabhyāse parataḥ prāmāṇyasiddhiḥ || svataḥ pramāṇatā yasya tasyaiva parataḥ katham | tadaivaikatra naivātaḥ syādvādo sti virodhataḥ || 127 || naitatsādhu pramāṇasyānekarūpatvaniścayāt | prameyasya ca nirbhāgatattvavādas tu bādhyate || 128 || tatra yat parato jñānam anabhyāse pramāṇatām | yāti svataḥ svarūpe tat tām iti kvaikarūpatā || 129 || 30svārthayor api yasya syād anabhyāsāt pramāṇatā | pratikṣaṇavivartādau tasyāpi parato na kim || 130 || syādvādo na viruddho taḥ syāt pramāṇaprameyayoḥ | svadravyādivaśād vāpi tasya sarvatra niścayaḥ || 131 || kevalajñānam api svadravyādivaśāt pramāṇaṃ na paradravyādivaśād iti sarvaṃ kathaṃcit pramāṇaṃ, tathā tad eva svātmanaḥ svataḥ pramāṇaṃ chadmasthānāṃ tu parata iti sarvaṃ syāt svataḥ, syāt parataḥ pramāṇam upagamyate virodhā- bhāvāt | na punar yatsvataḥ tatsvata eva yatparatas tatparata eveti sarvathaikāṃtaprasakter ubhayapakṣaprakṣiptadoṣānuṣaṃgāt || 178nanv asiddhaṃ pramāṇaṃ kiṃ svarūpeṇa nirūpyate | śaśaśṛṃgavad ity eke tad apy unmattabhāṣitam || 132 || sveṣṭāniṣṭārthayor jñātur vidhānapratiṣedhayoḥ | siddhiḥ pramāṇasaṃsiddhyabhāve sti na hi kasyacit || 133 || iṣṭārthasya vidher aniṣṭārthasya vā pratiṣedhasya pramāṇānāṃ tattvato 'saṃbhave kadācid anupapatter na svarūpeṇāsiddhaṃ pramāṇam anirūpaṇāt śaśaśṛṃgavan nāsti pramāṇaṃ vicāryamāṇasyāyogād iti svayam iṣṭam arthaṃ sādhayann aniṣṭaṃ ca 05nirākurvan pramāṇata eva katham ananumataḥ | tataḥ pramāṇasiddhir arthād āyatā || nanu pramāṇasaṃsiddhiḥ pramāṇāṃtarato yadi | tadānavasthitir no cet pramāṇānveṣaṇaṃ vṛthā || 134 || ādyapramāṇataḥ syāc cet pramāṇāṃtarasādhanam | tataś cādyapramāṇasya siddher anyonyasaṃśrayaḥ || 135 || prasiddhenāprasiddhasya vidhānam iti nottaram | prasiddhasyāvyavasthānāt pramāṇavirahe kvacit || 136 || parānurodhamātreṇa prasiddho rtho yadīṣyate | pramāṇasādhanas tadvatpramāṇaṃ kiṃ na sādhanam || 137 || 10parābhyupagamaḥ kena siddhyatīty api ca dvayoḥ | samaḥ paryanuyogaḥ syāt samādhānaṃ ca nādhikam || 138 || tatpramāṇaprameyādivyavahāraḥ pravartate | sarvasyāpy avicāreṇa svapnādivad itītare || 139 || teṣāṃ saṃvittimātraṃ syād anyad vā tattvam aṃjasā | siddhaṃ svato yathā tadvatpramāṇam apare viduḥ || 140 || yathā svātaṃtryam abhyastaviṣaye 'sya pratīyate | prameyasya tathā neti na pramānveṣaṇaṃ vṛthā || 141 || parato pi pramāṇatvenabhyastaviṣaye kvacit | nānāvasthānuṣajyeta tata eva vyavasthiteḥ || 142 || 15svarūpasya svato gatir iti saṃvidadvaitaṃ brahma vā svataḥ, siddham upapannam abhyastaviṣaye sarvaṃ pramāṇaṃ tathā- bhyupagaṃtum arhati | no ced anavadheyavacano na prekṣāpūrvavādī | na ca yathā pramāṇaṃ svataḥ siddhaṃ tathā prameyam api tasya tadvatsvātaṃtryāṃpratīteḥ tathā pratītau vā prameyasya pramāṇatvāpatteḥ, svārthapramitau sādhakatamasya svataṃtrasya pramāṇatvātmakatvāt | tato na pramāṇānveṣaṇam aphalaṃ, tena vinā svayaṃ prameyasyāvyavasthānāt | yadā punar abhyaste rthe parataḥ pramāṇānāṃ prāmāṇyaṃ tadāpi nānavasthā parasparāśrayo vā svataḥ siddhaprāmāṇyāt kutaści- 20t kvacit pramāṇād avasthopapatteḥ | nanu ca kvacit kasyacid abhyāse sarvatra sarvasyābhyāso stu viśeṣābhāvād ana- bhyāsa eva pratiprāṇi tadvaicitryakāraṇābhāvāt | tathā ca kuto bhyāsānabhyāsayoḥ svataḥ parato vā prāmāṇyavyavasthā bhaved iti cet | naivaṃ, tadvaicitryasiddheḥ || dṛṣṭādṛṣṭanimittānāṃ vaicitryād iha dehinām | jāyate kvacid abhyāso 'nabhyāso vā kathaṃcana || 143 || dṛṣṭāni nimittāny abhyāsasya kvacit paunaḥ punyenānubhavādīni tad jñānāvaraṇavīryāṃtarāyakṣayopaśamādīny a- 25dṛṣṭāni vicitrāṇy abhyāsa eva svahetuvaicitryāt jāyaṃte, anabhyāsasya ca sakṛdanubhavādīny anabhyāsajñānā- varaṇakṣayopaśamādīni ca | tadvaicitryād vaicitrye 'bhyāso 'nabhyāsaś ca jāyate | tataḥ yuktā svataḥ parataś ca prāmāṇyavyavasthā || tatprasiddhena mānena svato siddhasya sādhanam | prameyasya yathā tadvatpramāṇasyeti dhīdhanāḥ || 144 || na hi svasaṃvedanavadabhyāsadaśāyāṃ svataḥ siddhena pramāṇena prameyasya svayam asiddhasya sādhanam anurudhya- 30mānair anabhyāsadaśāyāṃ svayam api siddhasya pramāṇasya tadapākartuṃ yuktaṃ, siddhenāsiddhasya sādhanopapatteḥ | tataḥ sūktaṃ saṃti pramāṇānīṣṭasādhanād iti || evaṃ vicārato mānasvarūpe tu vyavasthite | tatsaṃkhyānaprasiddhyarthaṃ sūtre dvitvasya sūcanāt || 145 || tatpramāṇe, iti hi dvitvanirdeśaḥ saṃkhyāṃtarāvadhāraṇanirākaraṇāya yuktaḥ kartuṃ tatra vipratipatteḥ || pramāṇam ekam eveti kecit tāvat kudṛṣṭayaḥ | pratyakṣamukhyam anyasmād arthanirṇītyasaṃbhavāt || 146 || 179pratyakṣam eva mukhyaṃ svārthanirṇītāvanyānapekṣatvād anyasya pramāṇasya janmanimittatvāt na punar anumādi tasya pratyakṣāpekṣatvāt pratyakṣajananānimittatvāc ca gauṇatopapatteḥ | na ca gauṇaṃ pramāṇam atiprasaṃgāt | tataḥ pratyakṣa- m ekam eva pramāṇam agauṇatvāt pramāṇasyeti kecit || teṣāṃ tatkiṃ svataḥ siddhaṃ pratyakṣāṃtarayo pi vā | svasya sarvasya cety etad bhavet paryanuyojanam || 147 || 05svasyādhyakṣaṃ sarvasya vā svato vā siddhyet pratyakṣāṃtarād veti paryanuyogo 'vaśyaṃbhāvī || svasyaiva cet svataḥ siddhaṃ naṣṭaṃ gurvādikīrtanam | tadavyaktapramāṇatvasiddhyabhāvāt kathaṃcana || 148 || pratyakṣāṃtarato vāpyasiddhau syād anavasthitiḥ | kvacit svato 'nyato veti syādvādāśrayaṇaṃ param || 149 || sarvasyāpi svato dhyakṣapramāṇam iti cen matiḥ | kenāvagamyatām etadadhyakṣād yogividviṣām || 150 || pramāṇāṃtarato jñāne naikamānavyavasthitiḥ | apramāṇād gatāv eva pratyakṣaṃ kimu poṣyate || 151 || 10sarvasya pratyakṣaṃ svata eva pramāṇam iti pramāṇam aṃtareṇādhigacchan prameyam api tathādhigacchatu viśeṣā- bhāvāt | tatas taiḥ pratyakṣaṃ kimu poṣyata iti ciṃtyam || pratyakṣam anumānaṃ ca pramāṇe iti kecana | teṣām api kuto vyāptiḥ siddhyen mānāṃtarād vinā || 152 || yo py āha–pratyakṣaṃ mukhyaṃ pramāṇaṃ svārthanirṇītāv anyānapekṣatvād iti tasyānumānaṃ mukhyam astu tata eva | na hi tat tasyāmanyānapekṣaṃ | svotpattau tadanyāpekṣam iti cet, tatsvanimittam akṣādikam apekṣate na punaḥ pramāṇa- 15m anyad iti cet, tathānumānam api | na hi tattrirūpaliṃganiścayaṃ svahetum apekṣya jāyamānam anyatpramāṇam apekṣyate | yat tu trirūpaliṃgagrāhi pramāṇaṃ tadanumānotpattikāraṇam eva na bhavati, liṃgaparicchittāv eva caritārthatvāt | yad apy abhyadhāyi, pratyakṣaṃ mukhyaṃ pramāṇāṃtarajanmano nimittatvād iti tattrirūpaliṃgādinānaikāṃtikaṃ | yadi punar arthasyāsaṃbhave 'bhāvāt pratyakṣaṃ mukhyaṃ tadānumānam api tata eva viśeṣābhāvāt | tad uktaṃ–"arthasyā- saṃbhave bhāvāt pratyakṣe pi pramāṇatā | pratibaṃdhasvabhāvasya taddhetutve samaṃ dvayam" iti saṃvādakatvāt tanmukhya- 20m iti cet tata evānumānaṃ na punar dvābhyām arthaṃ paricchidya pravartamāno rthakriyāyāṃ saṃvādyate | vastuviṣaya- tvān mukhyaṃ pratyakṣam iti cet tata evānumānaṃ tathāstu prāpyavastuviṣayatvād anumānasya vastuviṣayaṃ prāmāṇyaṃ dvayoḥ iti vacanāt | tato mukhye dve eva pramāṇe pratyakṣam anumānaṃ ceti kecit, teṣām api yāvat kaści- d brūmaḥ sasavo py agnijanmānagnijanmā vā na bhavatīti vyāptiḥ sādhyasādhanayoḥ kutaḥ pramāṇāṃtarād vineti ciṃtyam || 25pratyakṣānupalaṃbhābhyāṃ na tāvat tatprasādhanam | tayoḥ sannihitārthatvāt trikālāgocaratvataḥ || 153 || kāraṇānupalaṃbhāc cet kāryakāraṇatānumā | vyāpakānupalaṃbhāc ca vyāpyavyāpakatānumā || 154 || tadvyāptisiddhir apy anyānumānād iti na sthitiḥ | parasparam api vyāptisiddhāv anyonyam āśrayaḥ || 155 || yogipratyakṣato vyāptisiddhir ity api durghaṭam | sarvatrānumitijñānābhāvāt sakalayoginaḥ || 156 || parārthānumitau tasya vyāpāro pi na yujyate | ayoginaḥ svayaṃ vyāptim ajānānaḥ janān prati || 157 || 30yogino pi prati vyarthaḥ svasvārthānumitāv iva | samāropaviśeṣasyābhāvāt sarvatra yoginām || 158 || etenaiva hatādeśayogipratyakṣato gatiḥ | saṃbaṃdhasyāsphuṭaṃ dṛṣṭety anumānaṃ nirarthakam || 159 || tasyāviśadarūpatve pratyakṣatvaṃ virudhyate | pramāṇāṃtaratāyāṃ tu dve pramāṇe na tiṣṭhataḥ || 160 || na cāpramāṇato jñānād yukto vyāptiviniścayaḥ | pratyakṣādiprameyasyāpy evaṃ nirṇītasaṃgataḥ || 161 || pratyakṣaṃ mānasaṃ yeṣāṃ saṃbaṃdhaṃ liṃgaliṃginoḥ | vyāptyā jānāti te py arthe tīṃdriye kimu kurvate || 162 || 180yatrākṣāṇi pravartaṃte mānasaṃ tatra vartate | no nyatrākṣādivaidhuryaprasaṃgāt sarvadehinām || 163 || saṃbaṃdho tīṃdriyārtheṣu niścīyetānumānataḥ | tadvyāptiś cānumānenānyena yāvat pravartate || 164 || pratyakṣaniścitavyāptir anumāno navasthitiḥ | nivartyate tathānyonyasaṃśrayaśceti kecana || 165 || teṣāṃ tanmānasaṃ jñānaṃ spaṣṭaṃ na pratibhāsate | aspaṣṭaṃ ca kathaṃ nāma pratyakṣam anumānavat || 166 || 05tarkaś caivaṃ pramāṇaṃ syāt smṛtisaṃjñā ca kiṃ na vaḥ | mānasatvāvisaṃvādāviśeṣān nānumān yathā || 167 || mānasaṃ jñānam aspaṣṭaṃ vyāptau pramāṇam avisaṃvādakatvād iti vadan katham ayaṃ tarkam evaṃ necchet ? smaraṇaṃ pratyabhijñānaṃ vā kutaḥ pratikṣipet | tadaviśeṣāt manojñānatvān na tatpramāṇam iti cet, tata eva smaraṇādi pramāṇam astu | na hi tato rthaṃ paricchidya vartamāno rthakriyāyāṃ viṃsavādyate pratyakṣādivat || tarkāder mānase dhyakṣe yadi liṃgānapekṣiṇaḥ | syād aṃtarbhavanaṃ siddhis tato dhyakṣānumānayoḥ || 168 || 10yadi tarkāder mānasedhyakṣe ṃtarbhāvaḥ syāl liṃgānapekṣatvāt tato 'dhyakṣānumānayoḥ siddhiḥ pramāṇāṃtarabhāvavādinaḥ saṃbhāvyate nānyathā || tadā mateḥ pramāṇatvaṃ nāmāṃtaravṛtto stu naḥ | tadvad evāvisaṃvādāc chrutasyeti pramātrayam || 169 || yo hy agrahādyātmakam iṃdriyajaṃ pratyakṣam akṣair janitatvāt tadanapekṣaṃ tu smaraṇādi mānasaṃ liṃgānapekṣaṇād iti brūyāt tena matijñānam evāsmākam iṣṭaṃ nāmāṃtareṇoktaṃ syāt | tadviśeṣas tu liṃgāpekṣo numānam iti ca pramāṇa- 15dvayaṃ matijñānavyaktyapekṣayopagataṃ bhavet | tathā ca śabdāpekṣatvāt kuto jñānaṃ tataḥ pramāṇāṃtaraṃ siddhyet saṃvādakatvāviśeṣād iti pramāṇatrayasiddheḥ | yat pratyakṣaparāmarśivacaḥ pratyakṣam eva tat laiṃgikaṃ tatparāmarśi tatpramāṇāṃtaraṃ na cet sarvaḥ pratyakṣeṇānumānena vā paricchidyārthaṃ svayam upadiśet parasmai nānyathā tasyā- nāptatvaprasaṃgāt | tatra pratyakṣaparāmarśyupadeśaḥ pratyakṣam eva yathā laiṃgikam iti na śrutaṃ tataḥ pramāṇāṃtaraṃ yena pramāṇadvayaniyamo na syād iti cet || 20nākṣaliṃgavibhinnāyāḥ sāmagryā vacanātmanaḥ | samudbhūtasya bodhasya mānāṃtaratayā sthiteḥ || 170 || akṣaliṃgābhyāṃ vibhinnā hi vacanātmā sāmagrī tasyāḥ samudbhūtaṃ śrutaṃ pramāṇāṃtaraṃ yuktam iti na tadadhyakṣam evānumānam eva vā sāmagrībhedāt pramāṇabhedavyavasthāpanāt || yatreṃdriyamanodhyakṣaṃ yogipratyakṣam eva vā | laiṃgikaṃ vā śrutaṃ tatra vṛtter mānāṃtaraṃ bhavet || 171 || pratyakṣād anumānasya mā bhūt tarhi vibhinnatā | tadarthe vartamānatvāt sāmagrībhitsamā śrutiḥ || 172 || 25na hi viṣayasyābhedāt pramāṇabhedaḥ pratyakṣād anumānasya bhedaprasaṃgāt | na ca tat tato bhinnaviṣayaṃ sāmānyaviśeṣātmakavastuviṣayatvāt pratyakṣam eva sāmānyaviśeṣātmakavastuviṣayaṃ na punar anumānaṃ tasya sāmānyaviṣayatvād iti cet tataḥ kasyacit kvacit prakṛtyabhāvaprasaṃgāt | sarvo rthakriyārthī hi pravartate na ca sāmā- nyam aśeṣaviśeṣarahitaṃ kāṃcid arthakriyāṃ saṃpādayituṃ samarthaṃ tat tu jñānāmātrasyāpy abhāvāt sāmānyād anumitā- d viśeṣānumānāt pravartakam anumānam iti cet, na anavasthānuṣaṃgāt | viśeṣe pi hy anumānaṃ tatsāmānyaviṣaya- 30m eva paraṃ viśeṣam anupāya yad eva pravartakaṃ tatrāpy anumānaṃ tatsāmānyaviṣayam iti sudūram api gatvā sāmānya- viśeṣaviṣayam anumānam upagaṃtavyaṃ tataḥ pravṛttau tasya prāptiprasiddheḥ | sāmagrībhedād bhinnam anumānam adhyakṣād iti cet tata eva śrutaṃ tābhyāṃ bhinnam astu viśeṣābhāvāt || śabdaliṃgākṣasāmagrībhedād yeṣāṃ pramātr ayaṃ | teṣām aśabdaliṃgākṣajanmajñānaṃ pramāṃtaram || 173 || yogipratyakṣam apy akṣasāmagrījanitaṃ na hi | sarvārthāgocaratvasya prasaṃgād asmadādivat || 174 || 181na hi yogijñānam iṃdriyajaṃ sarvārthagrāhitvābhāvaprasaṃgād asmadādivat | na hīṃdriyaiḥ sākṣāt paraṃparayā vā sarve rthāḥ sakṛt saṃnikṛṣyaṃte na cāsaṃnikṛṣṭeṣu tajjñānaṃ saṃbhavati | yogajadharmānugṛhītena manasā sarvārtha- jñānasiddher adoṣa iti cet, kutaḥ punas tena manaso 'nugrahaḥ ? sakṛtsarvārthasannikarṣakaraṇam iti cet tadvada- saṃyogajo dharmaḥ svayaṃ sakṛtsarvārthajñānaṃ parisphuṭaṃ kiṃ na kurvīta paraṃparāparihāraś caivaṃ syān nānyathā yogaja- 05dharmāt manaso nugrahas tato 'śeṣārthajñānam iti paraṃparāyā niṣprayojanatvāt | karaṇād vinā jñānam ity adṛṣṭakalpana- tyāgaḥ prayojanam iti cet | nanv evaṃ sakṛtsarvārthasannikarṣo manasa ity adṛṣṭakalpanaṃ tadavasthānaṃ, sakṛtsarvārtha- jñānānyathānupapattes tasya siddher nādṛṣṭakalpaneti cet na, anyathāpi tatsiddheḥ ātmārthāsannikarṣamātrād eva tadupapatteḥ | tathā hi | yogijñānaṃ karaṇakramātivarti sākṣāt sarvārthajñānavattvāt yannaivaṃ tan na tathā yathāsma- dādijñānam iti yuktam utpaśyāmaḥ | ata eva karaṇād vinā jñānam iti dṛṣṭaparikalpanaṃ prakṣīṇakaraṇāvaraṇasya 10sarvārthaparicchittiḥ svātmana eva karaṇatvopapatteś ca bhāskaravat | na hi bhānoḥ sakalajaganmaṃḍalaprakāśa- ne rthāṃtaraṃ karaṇam asti | prakāśas tasya tatra karaṇam iti cet, sa tato nārthāṃtaraṃ | niḥprakāśatvāpatter a- narthāṃtaram iti cet, siddhaṃ svātmanaḥ karaṇatvaṃ samarthitaṃ ca kartur ananyad avibhaktakartṛkaṃ karaṇam agner auṣṇyādi- vad iti nārthāṃtarakaraṇapūrvakaṃ yogijñānaṃ | nāpy akaraṇaṃ yena tadiṃdriyajam adṛṣṭaṃ vā kalpitaṃ saṃbhavet | ye tv āhuḥ, iṃdriyāniṃdriyapratyakṣam aniṃdriyapratyakṣaṃ cākṣāśritaṃ kṣīṇopaśāṃtāvaraṇasya kṣīṇāvaraṇasya cātmano kṣa- 15śabdavācyatvād anumānaṃ liṃgāpekṣaṃ śabdāpekṣaṃ śrutam iti pratyakṣānumānāgamāḥ pramāṇāni vyavatiṣṭhaṃte akṣādi- sāmagrībhedād iti teṣāṃ smṛtisaṃjñāciṃtānāṃ pratyakṣatvaprasaṃgaḥ kṣīṇopaśāṃtāvaraṇātmalakṣaṇam akṣam āśrityotpatti- liṃgaśabdānapekṣatvāc ca || pratyakṣaṃ viśadaṃ jñānaṃ yogītarajaneṣu cet | smaraṇāder avaiśadyād apratyakṣatvam āgatam || 175 || viśadaṃ jñānaṃ pratyakṣam iti vacane smṛtyāder apratyakṣatvam ity āyātaṃ | tathā ca pramāṇāṃtaratvaṃ laiṃgike śābde 20vānaṃtarbhāvād apramāṇatvānupapatteḥ | katham — liṃgaśabdānapekṣatvād anumāgamatā ca na | saṃvādān nāpramāṇatvam iti saṃkhyā pratiṣṭhitā || 176 || yathā hi smaraṇāder avisaṃvādatvān na pratyakṣatvaṃ tathā liṃgaśabdānapekṣatvān nānumānāgamatvaṃ saṃvādakatvān nā- pramāṇatvam iti pramāṇāṃtaratopapatteḥ supratiṣṭhitā saṃkhyā trīṇy eva pramāṇānīti || etenaiva catuḥpaṃcaṣaṭpramāṇābhidhāyināṃ | sveṣṭasaṃkhyākṣatir jñeyā smṛtyādes tadvibhedataḥ || 177 || 25ye py abhidadhate pratyakṣānumānopamānaśabdāḥ pramāṇāni catvāry eveti sahārthāpattyā paṃcaiveti vā sahā- bhāvena ṣaḍ eveti vā, teṣām api sveṣṭasaṃkhyākṣatiḥ pramāṇatrayavādīṣṭasaṃkhyānirākaraṇenaiva pratyetavyā | smṛtyādīnāṃ tato viśeṣāpekṣayārthāṃtaratvasiddheḥ | na hy upamāne rthāpattyām abhāve vā smṛtyādayo ṃtarbhāvayituṃ śakyāḥ sādṛśyādisāmagryanapekṣatvāt upamānārthāpattirūpatve navasthāprasaṃgāt | abhāvarūpatve sadaṃśe pravartakatvavirodhāt | sādṛśyasmṛtyādayo hi yady upamānarūpās tadā tadutthāpakasādṛśyādismṛtyādibhir bhavitavyaṃ 30anyathā tasya tadutthāpanasāmarthyāsaṃbhavāt smṛtyādyagocarasyāpi tadutthāpanasāmarthye tiprasaṃgāt | pratyakṣa- gocaracāri sādṛśyam upamānasyotthāpakam iti cen na, tasya dṛṣṭadṛśyamānagogavayavyaktigatasya pratyakṣāgocara- tvāt | gosadṛśo gavaya ity atideśavākyāhitasaṃskāro hi gavayaṃ paśyat pratyeti gosadṛśo 'yaṃ gavaya iti | tatra godarśanakāle yadi gavayena sādṛśyaṃ dṛṣṭaṃ śrutaṃ gavayadarśanasamaye smaryate pratyabhijñāyate ca gavaya- pratyayanimittaḥ so yaṃ gavayaśabdavācya iti saṃjñāsaṃjñisaṃbaṃdhapratipattinimittaṃ vā tadā siddham eva smṛtyādi- 182viṣayatvam upamānajananasya sādṛśyasyeti kutaḥ pratyakṣagocaratvaṃ ? yatas tatsādṛśyasmṛtyāder upamānatve anavasthā na syāt | tathārthāpattyutthāpakasyānanyathā bhavanasya paricchedakasmṛtyādayo yady arthāpattirūpās tadā tadutthāpakā parānanyathā bhavanapramāṇarūpatvaparicchedir aparaiḥ smṛtyādibhir bhavitavyam ity anavasthā tāsām anumānarūpatvavat prati- pattavyāḥ | katham abhāvapramāṇarūpatve smṛtyādīnāṃ sadaṃśe pravartakatvaṃ virudhyata iti cet, abhāvapramāṇasyā- 05sadaṃśaniyatatvād iti brūmaḥ | na hi tadvādibhis tasya sadaṃśaviṣayatvam abhyupagamyate | sāmarthyād abhyupagamyata iti cet, pratyakṣāder asadaṃśaviṣayatvaṃ tathābhyupagamyatāṃ viśeṣābhāvāt | evaṃ cābhāvapramāṇavaiyarthyam a- sadaṃśasyāpi pratyakṣādisamadhigamyatvasiddheḥ | sākṣād aparabhāvapariccheditvān nābhāvapramāṇasya vaiyarthyam iti cet, tarhi smṛtyādīnām abhāvapramāṇarūpāṇāṃ sākṣād abhāvaviṣayatvāt sadaṃśe pravartakatvaṃ kathaṃ na viruddhaṃ | tato no pamānādiṣu smṛtyādīnām aṃtarbhāva iti pramāṇāṃtaratvasiddheḥ siddhā sveṣṭasaṃkhyākṣatiḥ catuḥpaṃcaṣaṭ- 10pramāṇābhidhāyinām || tadvakṣyamāṇakān sūtradvayasāmarthyataḥ sthitaḥ | dvitvasaṃkhyāviśeṣo trākalaṃkair abhyadhāyi yaḥ || 178 || pratyakṣaṃ viśadaṃ jñānaṃ tridhā śrutam aviṣṇutam | parokṣaṃ pratyabhijñādī pramāṇe iti saṃgrahaḥ || 179 || tridhā pratyakṣam ity etatsūtravyāhatam īkṣyate | pratyakṣātīṃdriyatvasya niyamād ity apeśalam || 180 || atyakṣasya svasaṃvittiḥ pratyakṣasyāvirodhataḥ | vaiśadyāṃśasya sadbhāvāt vyavahāraprasiddhitaḥ || 181 || 15pratyakṣam ekam evoktaṃ mukhyaṃ pūrṇetarātmakam | akṣam ātmānam āśritya vartamānam atīṃdriyam || 182 || parāptahatayākhyātaṃ parokṣaṃ tu matiśrutam | śabdārthaśrayaṇād evaṃ na doṣaḥ kaścid īkṣyate || 183 || pratyakṣaṃ viśadaṃ jñānaṃ tridheti bruvāṇenāpi mukhyam atīṃdriyaṃ pūrṇaṃ kevalam apūrṇam avadhijñānaṃ manaḥparyayajñānaṃ ceti niveditam eva, tasyākṣam ātmānam āśritya vartamānatvāt | vyavahārataḥ punar iṃdriyapratyakṣam aniṃdriyapratyakṣa- m iti vaiśadyāṃśasadbhāvāt | tato na tasya sūtravyāhatiḥ | śrutaṃ pratyabhijñādi ca parokṣam ity etad api na 20sūtraviruddhaṃ, ādye parokṣam ity anena tasya parokṣapratipādanāt | avagrahehāvāyadhāraṇānāṃ smṛteś ca parokṣa- tvavacanāt tadvirodha iti cen na, pratyabhijñādīty atra vṛttidvayena sarvasaṃgrahāt | kathaṃ pratyabhijñāyā ādiḥ pūrvaṃ pratyabhijñādīti smṛtiparyaṃtasya jñānasya saṃgrahāt prādhānyenāvagrahāder api parokṣatvavacanāt pratyabhijñā ādir yasyeti vṛttyā punar abhinibodhaparyaṃtasaṃgṛhīter na kācit parokṣavyaktir asaṃgrahītā syāt | tata eva pratya- bhijñādīti yuktaṃ vyavahārato mukhyataḥ sveṣṭasya parokṣavyaktisamūhasya pratyāyanāt anyathā smaraṇādi parokṣaṃ 25tu pramāṇe iti saṃgraha ity evaṃ spaṣṭam abhidhānaṃ syāt | tataḥ śabdārthāśrayaṇān na kaścid doṣo tropalabhyate || ādye parokṣam || 11 || akṣād ātmanaḥ parāvṛttaṃ parokṣaṃ tataḥ parair iṃdriyādibhir ūkṣyate siṃcyate bhivardhyata iti parokṣaṃ | kiṃ punas tata, ādye jñāne matiśrute || kutas tayor ādyatā pratyeyety ucyate — 30ādye parokṣam ity āha sūtrapāṭhakramād iha | jñeyādyatā matir mukhyā śrutasya guṇabhāvataḥ || 1 || yasmād ādye parokṣam ity āha sūtrakāras tasmān matyādisūtrapāṭhakramād ihādyatā jñeyā | sā ca mater mukhyā katham apy anādyatāyās tatrābhāvāt śrutasyādyatā guṇābhāvāt nirupacaritādyasāmīpyād ādyatvopacārāt | avadhyādyapekṣayās tu tasya mukhyādyateti cet na, manaḥparyayādyapekṣayāvadher apy ādyatvasiddher matyavadhyor grahaṇa- prasaṃgāt dvitvanirdeśasyāpy evam avirodhāt | kevalāpekṣayā sarveṣām ādyatve pi matyādīnāṃ matiśrutayor iha 183saṃpratyayaḥ sāhacaryād iti cen na, matyapekṣayā śrutādīnām anādyatāyā api sadbhāvān mukhyādyatānupapattes tada- vasthatvāt | ādyaśabdo hi yadādyam eva tatpravartamāno mukhyaḥ, yat punar ādyam anādyaṃ ca kathaṃcit tatra pravartamāno gauṇa iti nyāyāt tasya guṇabhāvād ādyatā kramārpaṇāyām || buddhau tiryagavasthānān mukhyaṃ vādyatvam etayoḥ | avadhyāditrayāpekṣaṃ kathaṃcin na virudhyate || 2 || 05parokṣa iti vaktavyam ādye ity anena sāmānādhikaraṇyād iti cet | atrocyate — parokṣam iti nirdeśo jñānam ity anuvartanāt | tato matiśrute jñānaṃ parokṣam iti nirṇayaḥ || 3 || dvayor ekena nāyuktā samānāśrayatā yathā | godau grāma iti prāyaḥ prayogasyopalakṣaṇāt || 4 || pramāṇe iti vā dvitve pratijñāte pramāṇayoḥ | pramāṇam iti varteta parokṣam iti saṃgatau || 5 || kiṃ punas tadanuvartanāt siddham ity āha; — 10jñānānuvartanāt tatra nājñānasya parokṣatā | pramāṇasyānuvṛtter na parokṣasyāpramāṇatā || 6 || akṣebhyo hi parāvṛttaṃ parokṣaṃ śrutam iṣyate | yathā tathā smṛtiḥ saṃjñā ciṃtā cābhinibodhikam || 7 || avagrahādivijñānam akṣād ātmā vidhānataḥ | parāvṛttatayāmnātaṃ pratyakṣam api deśataḥ || 8 || śrutaṃ smṛtyādyavagrahādi ca jñānam eva parokṣaṃ yasmād āmnātaṃ tasmān nājñānaṃ śabdādiparokṣam anadhigamamātraṃ vā pratītivirodhāt || 15aspaṣṭaṃ vedanaṃ kecid arthānālaṃbanaṃ viduḥ | manorājyādi vijñānaṃ yathaivety eva durghaṭam || 9 || spaṣṭasyāpy avabodhasya nirālaṃbanatāptitaḥ | yathā caṃdradvayajñānasyeti kvārthasya niṣṭhitaḥ || 10 || parokṣaṃ jñānam anālaṃbanam aspaṣṭatvān manorājyādijñānavat ato na pramāṇam ity etad api durghaṭam eva | pratyakṣa- m anālaṃbanaṃ spaṣṭatvāc caṃdradvayajñānād iti tasyāpy apramāṇatvaprasaṃgāt | tathā ca kveṣṭasya vyavasthā upāyāsattvāt || anālaṃbanatā vyāptir na spaṣṭatvasya te yathā | aspaṣṭatvasya tadviddhi laiṃgikasyārthavattvataḥ || 11 || 20tasyānarthāśrayatve rthe syāt pravartakatā kutaḥ | saṃbaṃdhāc cen na tasyāpi tathātve nupapattitaḥ || 12 || liṃgaliṃgidhiyor evaṃ pāraṃparyeṇa vastuni | pratibaṃdhāt tadābhāsaśūnyayor apy avaṃcanam || 13 || maṇiprabhāmaṇijñāne pramāṇatvaprasaṃgataḥ | pāraṃparyān maṇau tasya pratibaṃdhāviśeṣataḥ || 14 || yathaiva na spaṣṭatvasyānālaṃbanatayā vyāptitve svasaṃvedanena vyabhicārāt tathaivāspaṣṭatvasyānumānenānekāṃtāt tasyāpy anālaṃbanatve kuto rthe pravartakatvaṃ ? saṃbaṃdhād iti cen na, tasyāpy anupapatteḥ | yad dhi jñānaṃ yam artham ālaṃbate 25tatra tasya kathaṃ saṃbaṃdho nāmātiprasaṃgāt | tad anena yad uktaṃ "liṃgaliṃgidhiyor evaṃ pāraṃparyeṇa vastuni | pratibaṃdhāt tadābhāsaśūnyayor apy avaṃcanaṃ" iti tanniṣiddhaṃ, svaviṣaye paraṃparayāpīṣṭasya saṃbaṃdhasyānupapatteḥ saty api saṃbaṃdhe maṇiprabhāyāṃ maṇijñānasya pramāṇatvaprasaṃgāc ca tadaviśeṣāt || tac cānumānam iṣṭaṃ cen na dṛṣṭāṃtaḥ prasiddhyati | pramāṇatvavyavasthāne numānasyārthalabdhitaḥ || 15 || na hi svayam anumānaṃ maṇiprabhāyāṃ maṇijñānam arthaprāptito numānasya pramāṇatvavyavasthitau dṛṣṭāṃto nāma 30sādhyavaikalyāt tathā || maṇipradīpaprabhayor maṇibuddhyābhidhāvataḥ | mithyājñānaviśeṣe pi viśeṣo rthakriyāṃ prati || 16 || yathā tathā yathārthatve py anumānaṃ tadobhayoḥ | nārthakriyānurodhena pramāṇatvaṃ vyavasthitam || 17 || tato nāsyānumānatadābhāsavyavasthā | 184dṛṣṭaṃ yad eva tatprāptam ity ekatvāvirodhataḥ | pratyakṣaṃ kasyacit tac cen na syād dhāṃtaṃ virodhataḥ || 18 || pratyakṣam abhrāṃtam iti svayam upayan kathaṃ bhrāṃtaṃ jñānaṃ pratyakṣaṃ sannidarśanaṃ brūyāt ? || apramāṇatvapakṣe pi tasya dṛṣṭāṃtatā kṣatiḥ | pramāṇāṃtaratāyāṃ tu saṃkhyā na vyavatiṣṭhate || 19 || tataḥ sālaṃbanaṃ siddham anumānaṃ pramātvataḥ | pratyakṣavadviparyāso vānyathā syād durātmanām || 20 || 05kathaṃ sālaṃbanatvena vyāptaṃ pramāṇatvam iti cet — arthasyāsaṃbhave bhāvāt pratyakṣe pi pramāṇatām | tadavyāptaṃ pramāṇatvam arthavattvena manyatām || 21 || prāpyārthāpekṣayeṣṭaṃ cet tathādhyakṣe pi te stu tat | tathā vādhyakṣam apy arthānālaṃbanam upasthitam || 22 || pratyakṣaṃ yady avastvālaṃbanaṃ syāt tadā nārthaṃ prāpayed iti cet — anumānam avastv eva sāmānyam avalaṃbate | prāpayaty artham ity etat sacetānāpya mokṣate || 23 || 10tasmād vastv eva sāmānyaviśeṣātmakam aṃjasā | viṣayīkurute dhyakṣaṃ yathā tadvac ca laiṃgikam || 24 || sarvaṃ hi vastu sāmānyaviśeṣātmakaṃ siddhaṃ tadvyavasthāpayatpratyakṣaṃ yathā tad eva viṣayīkurute tayānumānam api viśeṣābhāvāt | tathā sati — smṛtyādiśrutaparyaṃtam aspaṣṭam api tattvataḥ | svārthālaṃbanam ity arthaśūnyaṃ tannibham eva naḥ || 25 || yadārthālaṃbanaṃ parokṣaṃ tatpramāṇam itaratpramāṇābhāsam iti pramāṇasyānuvartanāt siddhaṃ || 15pratyakṣam anyat || 12 || ca nanu ca pratyakṣāṇy anyānīti vaktavyam avadhyādīnāṃ trayāṇāṃ pratyakṣavidhānād iti na śaṃkanīyaṃ | yasmāt — mipratyakṣam anyad ity āha parokṣād uditāt paraṃ | avadhyāditrayaṃ jñānaṃ pramāṇaṃ cānuvṛttitaḥ || 1 || sū uktāt parokṣād avaśiṣṭam anyatpratyakṣam avadhijñānaṃ manaḥparyayajñānaṃ kevalajñānam iti saṃbadhyate jñānam ity anuvarta- nāt | pramāṇam iti ca tasyānuvṛtteḥ | tato na pratyakṣāṇy anyānīti vaktavyaṃ viśeṣānāśrayāt sāmānyā- 20śrayaṇād eveṣṭaviśeṣasiddher graṃthagaur avaparihārāc ca || jñānagrahaṇasaṃbaṃdhāt kevalāvadhidarśane | vyudasyete pramāṇābhisaṃbaṃdhād apramāṇatā || 2 || samyag ity adhikārāc ca vibhaṃgajñānavarjanaṃ | pratyakṣam iti śabdāc ca parāpekṣān nivartanam || 3 || na hy akṣam ātmānam evāśritaṃ paramiṃdriyam aniṃdriyaṃ vāpekṣate yataḥ pratyakṣaśabdād eva parāpekṣān nivṛttir na bhavet | teneṃdriyāniṃdriyānapekṣam atītavyabhicāraṃ sākāragrahaṇam ity etatsūtropāttam uktaṃ bhavati | tataḥ | 25pratyakṣalakṣaṇaṃ prāhuḥ spaṣṭaṃ sākāram aṃjasā | dravyaparyāyasāmānyaviśeṣārthātmavedanam || 4 || sūtrakārā iti jñeyam ākalaṃkāvabodhane | pradhānaguṇabhāvena lakṣaṇasyābhidhānataḥ || 5 || yadā pradhānabhāvena dravyārthātmavedanaṃ pratyakṣalakṣaṇaṃ tadā spaṣṭam ity anena matiśrutam iṃdriyāniṃdriyāpekṣaṃ vyudasyate, tasya sākalyenāspaṣṭatvāt | yadā tu guṇabhāvena tadā prādeśikapratyakṣavarjanaṃ tad apākriyate, vyavahārāśrayaṇāt | sākāram iti vacanān nirākāradarśanavyudāsaḥ | aṃjaseti viśeṣaṇād vibhaṃgajñānam iṃdri- 30yāniṃdriyapratyakṣābhāsam utsāritaṃ | tac caivaṃvidhaṃ dravyādigocaram eva nānyad iti viṣayaviśeṣavacanād darśitaṃ | tataḥ sūtravārtikāvirodhaḥ siddho bhavati | na caivaṃ yogināṃ pratyakṣam asaṃgṛhītaṃ yathā pareṣāṃ tad uktaṃ || lakṣaṇaṃ samam etāvān viśeṣo 'śeṣagocaraṃ | akramaṃ karaṇātītam akalaṃkaṃ mahīyasām || 6 || 185tad astīti kuto 'vagamyata iti cet; — etac cāsti sunirṇītāsaṃbhavadbādhakatvataḥ | svasaṃvittivad ity ukta vyāsato nyatra gamyatām || 7 || dharmy atrāsiddha iti cen nobhayasiddhasya pratyakṣasya dharmitvāt | tad dhi keṣāṃcid aśeṣagocaraṃ kramaṃ karaṇātīta- m iti sādhyate 'kalaṃkatvānyathānupapatteḥ | na cākalaṃkatvam asiddhaṃ tasya pūrvaṃ sādhanāt | pratiniyatagocaratvaṃ 05vijñānasya pratiniyatāvaraṇavigamanibaṃdhanaṃ bhānuprakāśavat niḥśeṣāvaraṇaparikṣayāt niḥśeṣagocaraṃ siddhya- ty eva | tataḥ evākramaṃ tatkramasya kalaṃkavigamakramakṛtatvāt | yugapattadvigame kuto jñānasya kramaḥ syāt | karaṇakramād iti cen na, tasya karaṇātītatvāt | deśato hi jñānam aviśadaṃ cākṣamanopekṣaṃ siddhaṃ na punaḥ sakalaviṣayaṃ parisphuṭaṃ sakṛdupajāyamānam iti | na caivaṃvidhaṃ jñānaṃ pratyakṣaṃ saṃbhavadbādhakaṃ, pratyakṣāder ata- dviṣayasya tadbādhakatvavirodhāt | tata eva na saṃdigdhāsaṃbhavadbādhakaṃ, niścitāsaṃbhavadbādhakatvāt | na hi 10tādṛśaṃ pratyakṣaṃ kiṃcit saṃbhavadbādhakam aparamasaṃbhavadbādhakaṃ siddhaṃ yenedaṃ saṃprati saṃdehaviṣayatām anubhavet | kathaṃ vātyaṃtam asaṃdigdhāsaṃbhavadbādhakaṃ nāma ? niyatadeśakālapuruṣāpekṣayā niścitāsaṃbhavadbādhakatve pi deśāṃtarādya- pekṣayā saṃdigdhāsaṃbhavadbādhakatvam iti cen na, suṣṭu tathābhāvasya siddheḥ | yathābhūtaṃ hi pratyakṣādi pramāṇam atra- tyedānīṃ tanapuruṣāṇām utpadyamānabādhakaṃ kevalasya tathābhūtam evānyadeśakālapuruṣāṇām apīti kutas tadbādhanaṃ saṃdehaḥ | yadi punar anyādṛśaṃ pratyakṣam anyad vā tadbādhakam abhyupagamyate tadā kevale ko matsaraḥ, kevalenaiva kevalabādhana- 15saṃbhavāt | tataḥ prasiddhāt sunirṇītāsaṃbhavadbādhakatvāt svasaṃvedanavanmahīyasāṃ pratyakṣam akalaṃkam astīti pratīyate prapaṃcato 'nyatra tatsamarthanāt || pratyakṣaṃ kalpanāpoḍham abhrāṃtam iti kecana | teṣām aspaṣṭarūpā syāt pratītiḥ kalpanāthavā || 8 || svārthavyavasitir nānyā gatir asti vicārataḥ | abhilāpavatī vittis tadyogyā vāpi sā yataḥ || 9 || aspaṣṭā pratītiḥ kalpanā, niścitir vā kalpanā iti parisphuṭaṃ kalpanā lakṣaṇam anuktvā abhilāpavatī 20pratītiḥ kalpanetyādi tallakṣaṇam ācakṣāṇo na prekṣāvān graṃthagauravāparihārāt | na hi kācit kalpanā spaṣṭāsti vikalpānuviddhasya spaṣṭārthapratibhāsatā iti vacanāt | svapnavatī pratītir astīti cen na, tasyāḥ saugatair iṃdriyajatvenābhyupagamāt svapnātikeṃdriyavyāpārānvayavyatirekānuvidhānāt mānasatve tasyā tadanu- papatteḥ | marīcikāsu toyapratītiḥ spaṣṭeti cen na, tasyāḥ svayam aspaṣṭatve pi marīcikādarśanaspaṣṭatvādhyāro- pāt tathāvabhāsanāt | tato nāvyāpīdaṃ lakṣaṇaṃ | nāpy ativyāpi kvacid akalpanāyāḥ spaṣṭatvābhāvāt | dūrā- 25t pādapādidarśane kalpanārahite py aspaṣṭatvapratīter ativyāpīdaṃ lakṣaṇam iti cen na, tasya vikalpāspaṣṭatvenaika- tvāropād aspaṣṭatopalabdheḥ | svayam aspaṣṭatve nirvikalpakatvavirodhāt | tato niravadyam idaṃ kalpanālakṣaṇaṃ | etena niścayaḥ kalpanety api niravadyaṃ vicāritaṃ, lakṣaṇāṃtareṇāpy evaṃvidhāyāḥ pratīteḥ kalpanātvavidhānā- d gatyaṃtarābhāvāt || tatrādyakalpanāpoḍhe pratyakṣe siddhasādhanam | spaṣṭe tasminn avaiśadyavyavacchedasya sādhanāt || 10 || 30aspaṣṭapratibhāsāyāḥ pratīter anapohane | pratyakṣasyānumānāder bhedaḥ kenāvabudhyate || 11 || svārthavyavasitis tu syāt kalpanā yadi saṃmatā | tadā lakṣaṇam etat syād asaṃbhāvy eva sarvathā || 12 || daviṣṭapādapādidarśanasyāspaṣṭasyāpi pratyakṣatopagamāt kathaṃ aspaṣṭapratīti lakṣaṇayā kalpanayāpoḍhuṃ pratyakṣa- m iti vacane siddhasādhanam iti kaścit | śrutam etan na pratyakṣaṃ śrutam aspaṣṭatarkaṇaṃ iti vacanāt tato na doṣa ity aparaḥ | pādapādisaṃsthānamātre davīyasyāpi spaṣṭatvāvasthiteḥ | śrutatvābhāvād akṣavyāpārānvayavyatirekānu- 186vidhānāc ca pratyakṣam eva tat tathāvidhakalpanāpoḍhuṃ ceti siddhasādhanam eva | na hi sarvam aspaṣṭatarkaṇaṃ śrutam iti yuktaṃ smṛtyādeḥ śrutatvaprasaṃgāt vyaṃjanāvagrahasya vā | na hi tasya spaṣṭatvam asti parokṣatvavacanavirodhāt avyaktaśabdādijātagrahaṇaṃ vyaṃjanāvagraha iti vacanāc ca matipūrvam aspaṣṭatarkaṇaṃ śrutam ity upagame tu siddhaṃ smṛtyādimatijñānaṃ vyaṃjanāvagrahādi vā śrutaṃ daviṣṭapādapādidarśanaṃ ca prādeśikaṃ pratyakṣam iti na kiṃci- 05d virudhyate | yadi punar nāspaṣṭā pratītiḥ kalpanā yatas tadapohane pratyakṣasya siddhasādhanaṃ | kiṃ tarhi? svārtha- vyavasitiḥ sarvakalpaneti mataṃ tadā pratyakṣalakṣaṇam asaṃbhāvyaṃ ca tādṛśakalpanāpoḍhasya kadācid asaṃbhavāt vyavasāyātmakamānasapratyakṣopagamavirodhaś ca | keṣāṃcit saṃhṛtasakalavikalpāvasthāyāṃ sarvathā vyavasāyaśūnyaṃ pratyakṣaṃ pratyātmavedyaṃ saṃbhavatīti nāsaṃbhavi lakṣaṇam iti cet na, asiddhatvāt | yasmāt- saṃhṛtya sarvataś cittaṃ stimitenāṃtarātmanā | sthito pi cakṣuṣā rūpaṃ svaṃ ca spaṣṭaṃ vyavasyati || 13 || 10tato na pratyakṣaṃ kalpanāpoḍhaṃ pratyakṣata eva siddhyati, nāpy anumānāt | tathā hi — punar vikalpayan kiṃcid āsīn me svārthaniścayaḥ | īdṛg ity eva budhyena prāgiṃdriyagatāv api || 14 || tato nyathāsmṛtir na syāt kṣaṇikatvādivat punaḥ | abhyāsādiviśeṣas tu nānyaḥ svārthaviniścayāt || 15 || aśvaṃ vikalpayataḥ prāgna ceṃdriyagatāv apīdṛśaḥ svārthaniścayo mamāsīd iti paścāt smaraṇāt tasyāḥ svārtha- vyavasāyātmakatvasya mānān na nirvikalpakatvānumānaṃ nāma | na hīṃdriyagater adhyavasāyātmakatve smaraṇaṃ yuktaṃ 15kṣaṇikatvādidarśanavat abhyāsāder godarśanasmṛtir iti cen na, tasya vyavasāyād anyatra vicārāsahatvāt || tadakalpakam arthasya sāmarthyena samudbhavāt | arthakṣaṇavad ity eke na viruddhasyaiva sādhanam || 16 || jātyādyātmakabhāvasya sāmarthyena samudbhavāt | savikalpakam eva syāt pratyakṣaṃ sphuṭam aṃjasā || 17 || paramārthena viśadaṃ savikalpakaṃ pratyakṣaṃ na punar avikalpakaṃ vaiśadyāropāt | nanu kathaṃ tajjātyādyātma- kād arthād upajāyetāvikalpān na hi vastu satsu jātidravyaguṇakarmasu śabdāḥ saṃti tadātmāno vā yena teṣu 20pratibhāsamāneṣu pratibhāseran | na ca tatra śabdāt pratītau kalpanā yuktā tasyāḥ śabdāpratītilakṣaṇatvād a- śabdakalpanānām asaṃbhavāt | tato na viruddho hetur iti cet | atrocyate — yathāvabhāsato kalpāt pratyakṣāt prabhavann api | tatpṛṣṭhato vikalpaḥ syāt tathāthākṣāc ca sa sphuṭaḥ || 18 || darśanād avikalpād vikalpaḥ prajāyate na punar arthād iti kuto viśeṣaḥ | na cābhilāpavaty eva pratītiḥ kalpanā jātyādimatpratīter api tathātvāvirodhāt | saṃti cārtheṣu jātyādayo pi teṣu pratibhāsamāneṣu prati- 25bhāseran | tato jātyādyātmakārthadarśanaṃ savikalpaṃ pratyakṣasiddham iti viruddham eva sādhanam || na ca jātyādirūpatvam arthasyāsiddham aṃjasā | nirbādhabodhavidhvastasamastāreki tattvataḥ || 19 || jātyādirūpatve hi bhāvānāṃ nirbādho bodhaḥ samastam ārekitaṃ haṃtīti kiṃ naś ciṃtayā | nirbādhatvaṃ puna- r jātyādibodhasyānyatra samarthitaṃ pratipattavyaṃ tato jātyādyātmakasvārthavyavasitiḥ kalpanā spaṣṭā pratyakṣe vyavatiṣṭhate || 30saṃketasmaraṇopāyā dṛṣṭasaṃkalpanātmikā | naiṣā vyavasitiḥ spaṣṭā tato yuktākṣajanmani || 20 || yad eva hi saṃketasmaraṇopāyaṃ dṛṣṭasaṃkalpanātmakaṃ kalpanaṃ tad eva pūrvāparaparāmarśaśūnye cākṣuṣe sparśanādike vā darśane virudhyate | na ceyaṃ viśadāvabhāsārthavyavasitis tathā, tato yuktā sā pratyakṣe kutaḥ punar iyaṃ na saṃketasmaraṇopāyety ucyate || 187svato hi vyavasāyātmapratyakṣaṃ sakalaṃ matam | abhidhānādyapekṣāyām anyonyāśrayaṇāt tayoḥ || 21 || sati hy abhidhānasmaraṇādau kvacid vyavasāyaḥ sati ca vyavasāye hy abhidhānasmaraṇādīti katham anyonyāśrayaṇaṃ na syāt | svābhidhānaviśeṣāpekṣā evārthaniścayair vyavasīyate iti bruvan nārtham adhyavasyaṃs tadabhidhānaviśeṣasya smarati ananusmaran na yojayati ayojayan na vyavasyatīty akalpakaṃ jagadarthayet | svavacanaviruddhaṃ cedaṃ | 05kiṃ ca — svābhidhānaviśeṣasya niścayo yady apekṣate | svābhilāṣāṃtaraṃ nūnam anavasthā tadā na kim || 22 || gatvā sudūram apy evam abhidhānasya niścaye | svābhilāpānapekṣasya kimu nārthasya niścayaḥ || 23 || abhidhānaviśeṣaś cet svasminn arthe ca niścayam | kurvan dṛṣṭaḥ svaśaktyaiva liṃgādyarthe pi tādṛśaḥ || 24 || śābdasya niścayo rthasya śabdāpekṣo stv abādhitaḥ | liṃgajanmākṣajanmā ca tadapekṣo bhidhīyate || 25 || 10tataḥ pratyakṣam āstheyaṃ mukhyaṃ vā deśato pi vā | syān nirvikalpakaṃ siddhaṃ yuktyā syāt savikalpakaṃ || 26 || sarvathā nirvikalpatve svārthavyavasitiḥ kutaḥ | sarvathā savikalpatve tasya syāc chabdakalpanā || 27 || na kevalaṃ jainasya kathaṃcit savikalpakaṃ pratyakṣaṃ | kiṃ tarhi saugatasyāpīty āha; — savitarkavicārā hi paṃca vijñānadhātavaḥ | nirūpaṇānusmaraṇavikalpenāvikalpakāḥ || 28 || ity evaṃ svayam iṣṭatvān naikāṃtenāvikalpakaṃ | pratyakṣaṃ yuktam āsthātuṃ parasyāpi virodhataḥ || 29 || 15vidhūtakalpanājālaṃ yogipratyakṣam eva cet | sarvathā lakṣaṇāvyāptidoṣaḥ kenāsya vāryate || 30 || laukikī kalpanāpoḍhā yato dhyakṣaṃ tad eva cet | śāstrīyā sāsti tatreti naikāṃtenāvikalpakam || 31 || tadapāye ca buddhasya na syād dharmopadeśanā | kuṭyāder yā na sā tasyety etatpūrvaṃ viniścitaṃ || 32 || tataḥ syāt kalpanāsvabhāvaśūnyabhrāṃtaṃ pratyakṣam iti na vyāhataṃ | ye tv āhur nedriyāniṃdriyānapekṣaṃ pratyakṣaṃ tasya tadapekṣām aṃtareṇāsaṃbhavād iti tān pratyāha; — 20ye pi cātmamano kṣārthasannikarṣodbhavaṃ viduḥ | pratyakṣaṃ neśvarādhyakṣaṃ saṃgrahas taiḥ kṛto bhavet || 33 || neśvarasyākṣajajñānaṃ sarvārthaviṣayatvataḥ | nākṣaiḥ sarvārthasaṃbaṃdhaḥ sahaikasyāsti sarvathā || 34 || yogajāj jñāyate yat tu jñānaṃ dharmaviśeṣataḥ | na saṃnikarṣajaṃ tasmād iti na vyāpi lakṣaṇaṃ || 35 || nanu ca yogajād dharmaviśeṣāt sarvārthair akṣasannikarṣas tataḥ sarvārthajñānam ity akṣārthasannikarṣajam eva tat | naita- t sāraṃ | tatrākṣārthasannikarṣasya vaiyarthyāt | yogajo hi dharmaviśeṣaḥ sarvārthākṣasannikarṣam upajanayati na punaḥ 25sākṣāt sarvārthajñānam iti svarucipradarśanamātraṃ, viśeṣahetvabhāvād ity uktapratyayam || sautrādivṛttir adhyakṣam ity apy etena ciṃtitaṃ | tasyā vicāryamāṇāyā virodhaś ca pramāṇataḥ || 36 || iṃdriyāṇy artham ālocayaṃti tadālocitaṃ manaḥ saṃkalpayati tatsaṃkalpitam ahaṃkāro bhimanyate tadabhimataṃ buddhir adhyavasati tadadhyavasitaṃ puruṣaś cetayata iti śrotrādivṛttir hi na sakṛtsarvārthaviṣayā yatas tatpratyakṣatve yogipratyakṣasaṃgrahaḥ syāt | na ca pramāṇato vicāryamāṇā śrotrādivṛttiḥ sāṃkhyānāṃ yujyate | sā hi na 30tāvat puruṣapariṇāmo nabhyupagamāt, nāpi pradhānasyānaṃśasyāmūrtasya nityasya sā kādācitkatvāt | na hy akādā- citkasyānapekṣasya kādācitkaḥ pariṇāmo yuktaḥ sāpekṣasya tu kutaḥ kauṭasthyaṃ nāmāpekṣaṇārthakṛtātiśaya- syāvaśyaṃ bhāvān niratiśayatvavirodhāt kauṭasthyānupapatteḥ || puṃsaḥ satsaṃprayoge yad iṃdriyāṇāṃ prajāyate | tad eva vedanaṃ yuktaṃ pratyakṣam iti kecana || 37 || te na samarthā nirākartuṃ pratyakṣam atīṃdriyaṃ pratyakṣato numānāder vā sarvajñatvaprasaṃgataḥ | na hy asarvajñaḥ sarvārtha- 188sākṣātkārijñānaṃ nāstīti kutaścit pramāṇān niścetuṃ samartha iti pratipāditaprāyaṃ | na ca tadabhāvān niścaye karaṇajam eva pratyayam iti niyamaḥ siddhyet || tatsvārthavyavasāyātmavidhā pratyakṣam aṃjasā | jñānaṃ viśadam anyat tu parokṣam iti saṃgrahaḥ || 38 || matiḥ smṛtiḥ saṃjñā ciṃtābhinibodha ity anarthāṃtaram || 13 || 05kimartham idam ucyate | matibhedānāṃ matigrahaṇena grahaṇād anyathātiprasaṃgāt || matyādiṣv avabodheṣu smṛtyādīnām asaṃgrahaḥ | ity āśaṃkyāha matyādisūtraṃ matyātmanāṃ vide || 1 || matir eva smṛtiḥ saṃjñā ciṃtā vābhinibodhakam | nārthāṃtaraṃ matijñānāvṛticchedaprasūtitaḥ || 2 || yathaiva vīryāṃtarāya matijñānāvaraṇakṣayopaśamān matir avagrahādirūpā sūte tathā smṛtyādir api tato matyā- tmakatvam asya veditavyam || 10iti śabdāt kiṃ gṛhyate ity āha; — iti śabdāt prakārārthād buddhir medhā ca gṛhyate | prajñā ca pratibhābhāvaḥ saṃbhavopamitī tathā || 3 || nanu ca kathaṃ matyādīnām anarthāṃtaratvaṃ vyapadeśalakṣaṇaviṣayapratibhāsabhedād iti cet — kathaṃcid vyapadeśādibhede py etadabhinnatā | na virodham adhiṣṭhātum īṣṭe prātītikatvataḥ || 4 || na hi vyapadeśādibhede pi pratyakṣavyaktīnāṃ pramāṇāṃtaratvaṃ pareṣāṃ, nāpy anumānādivyaktīnām anumānāditā 15sveṣṭapramāṇasaṃkhyā niyamavyāghātāt pratyakṣatānumānāditvena vā | vyapadeśādibhedābhāvān na doṣa iti cet matijñānatvena sāmānyatas tadabhāvād avirodho stu | prātītikī hy eteṣām abhinnatā kathaṃcid iti na pratikṣe- pam arhati | kaḥ kasya prakāraḥ syād ity ucyate; — buddhir mateḥ prakāraḥ syād arthagrahaṇaśaktikā | medhā smṛteḥ tathā śabdasmṛtiśaktir manasvinām || 5 || ūhāpohātmikā prajñā ciṃtāyāḥ pratibhopamā | sādṛśyopādhike bhāve sādṛśye tadviśeṣaṇe || 6 || 20pravartamānā keṣāṃcid dṛṣṭā sādṛśyasaṃvidaḥ | saṃjñāyāḥ saṃbhavādy astu laiṃgikasya tathāgateḥ || 7 || matisāmānyātmikāpi buddhir iṃdriyāniṃdriyanimittā sannikṛṣṭārthagrahaṇaśaktikāvagrahādimativiśeṣasya prakāraḥ | yathoktaśabdasmaraṇaśaktikā tu medhā smṛteḥ | sā hi keṣāṃcid eva manasvināṃ jāyamānā viśiṣṭā ca smaraṇasāmānyāt | ūhāpohātmikā prajñā ciṃtāyāḥ prakāraḥ pratibhopamā ca sādṛśyopādhike vastuni keṣāṃcid vastūpādhike vā sādṛśye pravartamānā saṃjñāyāḥ sādṛśyapratyabhijñānarūpāyāḥ prakāraḥ, saṃbhavārthāpattya- 25bhāvopamāstu laiṃgikasya prakāras tathā pratīteḥ || pratyekam iti śabdasya tataḥ saṃgatir iṣyate | samāptau ceti śabdo yaṃ sūtre smin na virudhyate || 8 || matir iti smṛtir iti saṃjñeti ciṃtety abhinibodha iti prakāro na tadarthāṃtaram eva matijñānam ekam iti jñeyaṃ | matyādibhedaṃ matijñānaṃ matiparisamāptaṃ tadbhedānām anyeṣām atraivāṃtarbhāvād iti vyākhyeyaṃ gatyaṃtarāsaṃbhavāt tathā virodhābhāvāc ca | smṛtir apramāṇam eva sā kathaṃ pramāṇe ṃtarbhavatīti cen na, tadapramāṇatve sarvaśūnyatāpatteḥ | 30tathā hi — smṛteḥ pramāṇatāpāye saṃjñāyā na pramāṇatā | tadapramāṇatāyāṃ tu ciṃtā na vyavatiṣṭhate || 9 || tadapratiṣṭhitau kvātra mānaṃ nāma pravartate | tadapravartane dhyakṣaprāmāṇyaṃ nāvatiṣṭhate || 10 || tataḥ pramāṇaśūnyatvāt prameyasyāpi śūnyatā | sāpi mānād vinā neti kim apy astīti sākulam || 11 || 189tasmāt pravartakatvena pramāṇatve tra kasyacit | smṛtyādīnāṃ pramāṇatvaṃ yuktam uktaṃ ca kaiścana || 12 || akṣajñānair anusmṛtya pratyabhijñāya ciṃtayet | ābhimukhyena tadbhedān viniścitya pravartate || 13 || akṣajñānair viniścitya pravartata iti yathā pratyakṣasya pravartakatvam uktaṃ tathā smṛtvā pravartata iti smṛter api pratyabhijñāya pravartata iti saṃjñāyā api ciṃtayat tat pravartata iti tarkasyāpi ābhimukhyena tadbhedān 05viniścitya pravartata ity abhinibodhasyāpi tatas tataḥ pratipattuḥ pravṛtter yathābhāsam ākāṃkṣānivṛttighaṭanāt | tatra pratyakṣam eva pravartakaṃ pramāṇaṃ na punaḥ smṛtir iti matam upālabhate; — akṣajñānair viniścitya sarva eva pravartate | iti bruvan svacittādau pravartata iti smṛteḥ || 14 || katham — gṛhītagrahaṇāt tatra na smṛteś cet pramāṇatā | dhārāvāhyakṣavijñānasyaivaṃ labhyeta kena sā || 15 || 10viśiṣṭasyopayogasyābhāve sāpi na cen matā | tadabhāve smaraṇe py akṣajñānavanmānatāstu naḥ || 16 || smṛtyā svārthaṃ paricchidya pravṛttau na ca bādhyate | yena prekṣāvatāṃ tasyāḥ pravṛttir vinivāryate || 17 || smṛtimūlābhilāṣāder vyavahāraḥ pravartakaḥ | na pramāṇaṃ yathā tadvadakṣadhīmūlikā smṛtiḥ || 18 || ity ācakṣaṇiko nāmānumāmaṃsta pṛthakpramā | pratyakṣaṃ taddhi tanmūlam iti cārvākatāgatiḥ || 19 || yo pi pratyakṣam anumānaṃ ca pravartakaṃ pramāṇam iti manyamānaḥ smṛtimūlasyābhilāṣāder iva vyavahārapravṛtter hetoḥ 15pratyakṣamūlasmaraṇasyāpi pramāṇatāṃ pratyākṣīta so numānam api pratyakṣāt pṛthakpramāṇaṃ māmaṃsta tasya pratyakṣamūla- tvāt | na hy apratyakṣapūrvakam anumānam asti | anumānāṃtarapūrvakam astīti cen na, tasyāpi pratyakṣapūrvakatvāt | sudūram api gatvā tasyāpratyakṣapūrvakatve navasthāprasaṃgāt | tatpūrvatve siddhe pratyakṣapūrvakam anumānam iti na pramāṇaṃ syāt | tataś ca bādhakatvaprāptir asya || svārthaprakāśakatvena pramāṇam anumā yadi | smṛtir astu tathā nābhilāṣādis tadabhāvataḥ || 20 || 20svārthaprakāśakatvaṃ pravartakatvaṃ na tu pratyakṣārthapradarśakatvaṃ nāpy arthābhimukhagatihetutvaṃ tac cānumānasyāstīti pramāṇatve smaraṇasya tad astu tata eva nābhilāṣādes tadabhāvāt | na hi yathā smaraṇaṃ svārthasmartavyasyaiva prakāśakaṃ tathābhilāṣādis tasya mohodayaphalatvāt || samāropavyavacchedas samaḥ smṛtyanumānataḥ | svārthe pramāṇatā tena naikatrāpi nivāryate || 21 || yathā cānumāyāḥ kvacit pravṛttasya samāropasya vyavacchedas tathā smṛter apīti yuktam ubhayoḥ pramāṇatva- 25m anyathāpramāṇatvāpatteḥ | smṛtir anumānatvena pramāṇam iṣṭam eva nānyatheti cet || smṛtir na laiṃgikaṃ liṃgajñānābhāve pi bhāvataḥ | saṃbaṃdhasmṛtivan na syād anavasthānam anyathā || 22 || parāparānumānānāṃ kalpanasya prasaṃgataḥ | vivakṣitānumānasyāpy anumānāṃtarāj janau || 23 || saṃbaṃdhasmṛter hy anumānatve smartavyārthena liṃgena bhāvyaṃ tasya tena saṃbaṃdhas tv abhyupagaṃtavyas tasya ca smaraṇaṃ paraṃ tasyāpy anumānatve tatheti parāparānumānānāṃ kalpanād anavasthā | na hy anumānāṃtarād anumānasya janane kvacid a- 30vasthā nāma sā saṃbaṃdhasmṛtir apramāṇam eveti cet || nāpramāṇātmano smṛtyā saṃbaṃdhaḥ siddham ṛcchati | pramāṇānarthakatvasya prasaṃgāt sarvavastuni || 24 || na hy apramāṇāt prameyasya siddhau pramāṇam arthavan nāma | na cāpramāṇāt kiṃcit siddhyati kiṃcin nety ardhajaratī- nyāyaḥ śreyān sarvatra tadviśeṣābhāvāt || smṛtis tad iti vijñānam arthātīte bhavet katham | syād arthavad iti sveṣṭaṃ yāti bauddhasya lakṣyate || 25 || 190pratyakṣam arthavan na syād atīte rthe samudbhavat | tasya smṛtivad evaṃ hi tadvad eva ca laiṃgikam || 26 || nārthāj janmopapadyeta pratyakṣasya smṛter iva | tadvat sa eva tadbhāvād anyathā na kṣaṇakṣayaḥ || 27 || arthākāratvato dhyakṣaṃ yadarthasya prabodhakaṃ | tata eva smṛtiḥ kiṃ na svārthasya pratibodhakā || 28 || aspaṣṭatvena cen nānumāne py evaṃ prasaṃgataḥ | prāpyārthenārthavattā ced anumānāyāḥ smṛter na kim || 29 || 05tato na saugato 'numānasya pramāṇatām upayaṃs tām apākartum īśaḥ sarvathā viśeṣābhāvāt || manasā janyamānatvāt saṃskārasahakāriṇā | sarvatrārthānapekṣeṇa smṛtir nārthavatī yadi || 30 || tadā saṃskāra eva syāt pravṛttis tannibaṃdhanā | tatrāsaṃbhavato rthe ced vyaktam īśvaraceṣṭitam || 31 || anarthaviṣayatve pi smṛteḥ pravartamānārthe pravartate saṃskāre pravṛtter asaṃbhavād iti sphuṭaṃ rājaceṣṭitaṃ yatheṣṭaṃ pravartamānāt || 10pratyakṣaṃ mānasaṃ jñānaṃ smṛter yasyāḥ prajāyate | sā hi pramāṇasāmagrīvartinī syāt pravartikā || 32 || pramāṇatvād yathā liṃgiliṃgasaṃbaṃdhasaṃsmṛtiḥ | liṃgijñānaphalety āha sāmagrīmānavādinaḥ || 33 || tad apy asaṃgataṃ liṃgijñānasyaiva prasaṃgataḥ | pratyakṣatvakṣater liṃgatatphalāyāḥ smṛter iva || 34 || yasyāḥ smṛteḥ pratyakṣaṃ mānasaṃ jāyate sā tad eva pramāṇaṃ tatsāmagryaṃtarbhūtatvataḥ pravartikā svārthe yathānu- mānaphalā saṃbaṃdhasmṛtir anumānam eveti | vacanasaṃbaṃdhaṃ pramāṇam anumānasāmagryaṃtarbhūtam apīti cet — 15pratyakṣavatsmṛteḥ sākṣātphale svārthaviniścaye | kiṃ sādhakatamatvena prāmāṇyaṃ nopagamyate || 35 || pāraṃparyeṇa hānādijñānaṃ ca phalam īkṣyate | tasyās tadanusmṛtyaṃtaryāthārthyavṛttito rthinaḥ || 36 || tato na yogo pi smṛter apramāṇatvaṃ samarthayitum īśaḥ pratyakṣādipramāṇatvaṃ vā, yathoktadoṣānuṣaṃgāt || pratyabhijñāya ca svārthaṃ vartamāno yato rthabhāk | mataṃ tatpratyabhijñānaṃ pramāṇaṃ paramanyathā || 37 || tadvidhaikatvasādṛśyagocaratvena niścitaṃ | saṃkīrṇavyatikīrṇatvavyatirekeṇa tattvataḥ || 38 || 20tena tu na punar jātamadanāṃkuragocaraṃ | sādṛśyapratyabhijñānaṃ pramāṇaṃ naikatātmani || 39 || ekatvagocaraṃ na syād ekatve mānam aṃjasā | sādṛśye yathā tasmiṃs tādṛśe yam iti grahaḥ || 40 || na hy evaṃ sādṛśyaikatvapratyabhijñānayoḥ saṃkaravyatikaravyatireko laukikaparīkṣakayor asiddho 'nyatra vibhra- māt | tato yuktaṃ svaviṣaye niyamena pravartakayoḥ pramāṇatvaṃ pratyakṣādivat || tad ity atītavijñānaṃ dṛśyamānena naikatāṃ | vetti nedam iti jñānam atīteneti kecana || 41 || 25tatsiddhasādhanaṃ jñānadvitayaṃ hy etad iṣyate | mānadṛṣṭe rthaparyāye dṛśyamāne ca bhedataḥ || 42 || dravyeṇa tadbalodbhūtajñānam ekatvasādhanam | dṛṣṭekṣyamāṇaparyāyavyāpiny anyat tato matam || 43 || na hi sāṃpratikātītaparyāyayor darśanasmaraṇe eva tatpratyabhijñānaṃ yato doṣāvakāśaḥ syāt | kiṃ tarhi? tadvyāpiny ekatra dravye saṃkalanajñānaṃ | nanv evaṃ tadanādiparyāyavyāpi dravyaviṣayaṃ prasajyeta niyāmakābhāvād iti cen na, niyāmakasya sadbhāvāt || 30kṣayopaśamatas tac ca niyataṃ syāt kutaścana | anādiparyayavyāpi dravyasaṃvittito sti naḥ || 44 || tayā yāvat svatīteṣu paryāyeṣv asti saṃsmṛtiḥ | kena tadvyāpini dravye pratyabhijñāsya vāryate || 45 || bālako haṃ ya evāsaṃ sa eva ca kumārakaḥ | yuvāno madhyamo vṛddho 'dhunāsmīti pratītitaḥ || 46 || smṛtiḥ kin nānubhūteṣu svayaṃ bhedeṣv aśeṣataḥ | pratyabhijñānahetuḥ syād iti codyaṃ na yuktimat || 47 || tādṛkṣayogyatāhāneḥ tadbhāve tv asti sāṃgināṃ | vyabhicārī hi tan nānyo hetuḥ sarvaḥ samīkṣyate || 48 || 191smaraṇasya hi nānubhavanamātraṃ kāraṇaṃ sarvasya sarvatra svānubhūte rthe smaraṇaprasaṃgāt | nāpi dṛṣṭasajātīya- darśanaṃ tasmin saty api kasyacit tadanupapatter vāsanāprabodhaḥ kāraṇam iti cet, kutaḥ syāt | dṛṣṭasajātīya- darśanād iti cen na, tadbhāve pi tadabhāvāt | etenārthatvādis taddhetuḥ pratyākhyātaḥ, sarvasya dṛṣṭasya hetor vya- bhicārāt | tadavidyāvāsanāprahāṇaṃ tatkāraṇam iti cet, saiva yogyatā smaraṇāvaraṇakṣayośamalakṣaṇā tasyāṃ 05ca satyāṃ sadupayogaviśeṣā vāsanā prabodha iti nāmamātraṃ bhidyate | tato yatrārthe nubhavaḥ pravṛttas tatra smaraṇā- varaṇakṣayopaśame satyaṃtaraṃge hetau bahiraṃge ca dṛṣṭasajātīyadarśanādau smaraṇasyotpattir na punas tadabhāveti- prasaṃgād iti nānādidravyaparyāyeṣu svayam anubhūteṣv api kasyacit smaraṇaṃ, nāpi pratyabhijñānaṃ tannibaṃdhanaṃ tasya yathā smaraṇaṃ tathā pratyabhijñānāvaraṇakṣayopaśamaṃ ca prādurbhāvād upapannaṃ tadvaicitryaṃ yogyatāyās tadāvaraṇakṣayopaśama- lakṣaṇāyā vaicitryāt || 10kutaḥ punar vicitrā yogyatā syād ity ucyate; — malāvṛtamaṇer vyaktir yathānekavidhekṣyate | karmāvṛtātmanas tadvadyogyatā vividhā na kim || 49 || svāvaraṇavigamasya vaicitryān maṇer ivātmanaḥ svarūpābhivyaktivaicitryaṃ na hi tadviruddhaṃ | tadvigamas tu svakāraṇaviśeṣavaicitryād upapadyate | tadvigamakāraṇaṃ punar dravyakṣetrakālabhavabhāvalakṣaṇaṃ yad anvayavyatirekas ta- t saṃbhāvaneti paryāptaṃ prapaṃcena | sādṛśyaikatvapratyabhijñānayoḥ sarvathā niravadyatvāt || 15nanv astv ekatvasādṛśyapratītir nārthagocarā | saṃvādābhāvato vyomakeśapāśapratītivat || 50 || sādṛśyapratyabhijñaikatvapratyabhijñā ca nāsmābhir apahnūyate tathā pratīteḥ, kevalaṃ sānarthaviṣayā saṃvādā- bhāvād ākāśakeśapāśapratibhāsanavad iti cet — tatra yo nāma saṃvādaḥ pramāṇāṃtarasaṃgamaḥ | so dhyakṣe pi na saṃbhāvya iti te kva pramāṇatā || 51 || pratyakṣaviṣaye tāvan nānumānasya saṃgatiḥ | tasya svalakṣaṇe vṛttyabhāvād ālaṃbanātmani || 52 || 20tatrādhyakṣāṃtarasyāpi na vṛttiḥ kṣaṇabhaṃgini | tathaiva siddhasaṃvādasyānavasthā tathā na kim || 53 || prāpya svalakṣaṇe vṛttir yathādhyakṣānumānayoḥ | pratyakṣasya tathā kiṃ na saṃjñayā saṃpratīyate || 54 || tayālaṃbitam anyac cet prāptam anyatsvalakṣaṇaṃ | pratyakṣeṇānumānena kiṃ tad eva bhavanmate || 55 || gṛhītaprāptayor evādhyāropāc cet tad eva tat | samānaṃ pratyabhijñāyāṃ sarve paśyaṃtu saddhiyaḥ || 56 || pratyabhijñānamānatve pramāṇaṃ nānyathety api | tatra yuktānumānasyotthānābhāvaprasaṃgataḥ || 57 || 25tatra liṃge tad evedam iti jñānaṃ nibaṃdhanam | laiṃgikasyānumānaṃ ced anavasthā prasajyate || 58 || liṃgapratyavamarśeṇa vinā nāsty eva laiṃgikam | vibhinnaḥ so numānāc cet pramāṇāṃtaram āgatam || 59 || na hi liṃgapratyavagamo pramāṇaṃ tato vyāptivyavahārakālabhāvaliṃgasādṛśyāvyavasthitiprasaṃgāt | tathā cānumānodayāsaṃbhavas tatsaṃbhave tiprasaṃgāt | apramāṇāt tadavyavasthitau pramāṇānarthakyaprasaṃga ity uktaṃ | tato nu- mānaṃ pratyabhijñānaṃ | kiṃ tarhi pramāṇāṃtaraṃ saṃvādakatvāt pratyakṣādivat | na hi dṛśyaprāpyayor ekatvādhyā- 30ropeṇa pramāṇāṃtarasaṃgamalakṣaṇaḥ saṃvādaḥ saṃjñāyām asiddhaḥ, pratyakṣādāv api tadasiddhiprasaṃgāt | etenārthakriyā- sthitir avisaṃvādān na pratyabhijñāpramāṇam ity api pratyuktaṃ | tata eva pratyakṣāder apramāṇatvaprasaṃgāt | pratipattuḥ paritoṣāt saṃvādas tatra pramāṇatāṃ vyavasthāpayatīti cet, pratyabhijñāne pi | na hi tataḥ pravṛttasyārtha- kriyāsthitau paritoṣo nāstīti | yadi punaḥ bādhakābhāvaḥ saṃvādas tadabhāvān na pratyabhijñā pramāṇam iti mataṃ tadā na siddho hetuḥ saṃvādābhāvād iti | tathā hi —192saṃvādo bādhavaidhuryaniścayaś cet sa vidyate | sarvatra pratyabhijñāne pratyakṣādāv ivāṃjasā || 60 || pratyakṣaṃ bādhakaṃ tāvan na saṃjñānasya jātucit | tadbhinnagocaratvena paralokamater iva || 61 || yatra pravartate jñānaṃ svayaṃ tatraiva sādhakam | bādhakaṃ vā parasya syān nānyatrātiprasaṃgataḥ || 62 || adṛśyānupalabdhiś ca bādhikā tasya na pramā | dṛśyā dṛṣṭis tu sarvatrāsiddhā tadgocare sadā || 63 || 05tad evaṃ na pratyakṣasvabhāvānupalabdhir vā bādhikā || yat sat tat sarvaṃ kṣaṇikaṃ sarvathaiva vilakṣaṇaṃ | tato 'nyatra pratīghātāt sattvasyārthakriyākṣateḥ || 64 || arthakriyākṣatis tatra kramavṛttivirodhataḥ | tadvirodhas tato naṃśaḥ syān nāpekṣāvighātataḥ || 65 || itīyaṃ vyāpakā dṛṣṭir nityatvaṃ haṃti vastunaḥ | sādṛśyaṃ ca tataḥ saṃjñā bādhikety api durghaṭam || 66 || sattvam idam arthakriyayā vyāptaṃ sā ca kramākramābhyāṃ tau vā kṣaṇikāt sadṛśāc ca nivartamānau svavyāpyā- 10m arthakriyāṃ nivartayataḥ | sā nivartamānā svavyāpyaṃ sattvaṃ nivartayatīti vyāpakānupalabdhir nityasyāsattvaṃ sarvathā sādṛśyaṃ ca sādhayaṃtī nityatvasādṛśyaviṣayasya pratyabhijñānasya bādhikāstīti kecit | tad etad api durghaṭam | kutaḥ — kṣaṇapradhvaṃsinaḥ saṃtaḥ sarvathaiva vilakṣaṇāḥ | iti vyāpter asiddhatvād viprakṛṣṭārthaśaṃkinām || 67 || nityānāṃ viprakṛṣṭānām abhāve bhāvaniścayāt | kutaścid vyāptisaṃsiddhir āśrayeta yadā tadā || 68 || 15nedaṃ nairātmakaṃ jīvaccharīram iti sādhayet | prāṇādimattvato syaivaṃ vyatirekaprasiddhitaḥ || 69 || yathā viprakṛṣṭānāṃ nityādyarthānām abhāve sattvasya hetoḥ sadbādhaniścayas tadvyāptisiddhinibaṃdhanaṃ tathā viprakṛṣṭasyātmanaḥ pāṣāṇādisvabhāve prāṇādimattvasya hetor abhāvaniścayo pi tadvyāptisiddher nibaṃdhanaṃ kiṃ na bhavet ? yato vyatireky api hetur na syāt | na ca sattvād asya viśeṣaṃ paśyāmaḥ sarvathā gamakatvāgamakatva- yor iti prāṇādimattvāder vyāptasiddhim upayatāṃ sattvāder api tadasiddhir balādād āpataty eva | tato na kṣaṇikatvaṃ 20sarvathā vilakṣaṇatvaṃ vārthānāṃ siddhyati viruddhatvāc ca hetoḥ | tathā hi — kṣaṇike pi viruddhyete bhāvenaṃśe kramākramau | svārthakriyā ca sattvaṃ ca tato nekāṃtavṛtti tat || 70 || sarvathā kṣaṇike na kramākramau paramārthataḥ saṃbhavatas tadasaṃbhave jñānamātram api svakīyārthakriyāṃ kuto vyavatiṣṭhate ? yataḥ sattvaṃ tato vinivartamānaṃ kathaṃcit kṣaṇike nekāṃtātmani sthitim āsādya tadviruddhaṃ na bhaved ity uktottaraprāyaṃ | tathā ca kiṃ kuryād ity āha; — 25nihaṃti sarvathaikāṃtaṃ sādhayet pariṇāminaṃ | bhavet tatra na bhāve tatpratyabhijñā kathaṃcana || 71 || dravyaparyāyātmani nityātmake vastuni jātyaṃtarapariṇāminy eva dravyataḥ pratyabhijñā sadṛśapariṇāmato saṃbhavati sarvathā virodhābhāvān na punar nityādyekāṃte virodhasiddheḥ | tathā hi — nityaikāṃte na sā tāvat paurvāparyaviyogataḥ | nāśaikāṃte pi caikatvasādṛśyāghaṭanāt tathā || 72 || nityānityātmake tv arthe kathaṃcid upalakṣyate | jātyaṃtare virudhyeta pratyabhijñā na sarvathā || 73 || 30tato na pratyabhijñāyāḥ kiṃcid bādhakam astīti bādhāvirahalakṣaṇasya saṃvādasya siddher apramāṇatvasādhanam ayuktaṃ | nanu caikatve pratyabhijñā tatsiddhau pramāṇaṃ saṃvādāt tatpramāṇatvasiddhau tatas tadviṣayasyaikatvasya siddhir ity anyonyā- śrayaḥ | pratyabhijñāṃtarāt prathamapratyabhijñāviṣayasya sādhane tadviṣayasyāpi pratyabhijñāṃtarāt sādhanam ity anavasthāna- m iti cen na, pratyakṣasyāpi nīlādau pramāṇatvasādhane samānatvāt | itarathā hi — nīlasaṃvedanasyārthe nīle siddhe pramāṇatā | tatra tasyāṃ ca siddhāyāṃ nīlo rthas tena siddhyati || 74 || 193ity anyonyāśritaṃ nāsti yathābhyāsabalāt kvacit | svataḥ prāmāṇyasaṃsiddher adhyasvārthasaṃvidaḥ || 75 || tadekatvasya saṃsiddhau pratyabhijñā tadāśrayā | pramāṇaṃ tatpramāṇatve tayā vastvekatā gatiḥ || 76 || ityanyonyāśritir na syāt svataḥ prāmāṇyasiddhitaḥ | svabhyāsāt pratyabhijñāyās tato nyatrānumānataḥ || 77 || pratyabhijñāṃtarād ādyapratyabhijñārthasādhane | yān avasthā samā sāpi pratyakṣārthaprasādhane || 78 || 05pratyakṣāṃtarataḥ siddhā svataḥ sā cen nivartate | pratyabhijñāṃtarād etat tathābhūtān nivartatām || 79 || tato naikatvaṃ pratyabhijñānaṃ sāvadyaṃ sarvadoṣaparihārāt || sādṛśyapratyabhijñānam etenaiva vicāritam | pramāṇaṃ svārthasaṃvādād apramāṇaṃ tato nyathā || 80 || nanv idaṃ sādṛśyaṃ padārthebhyo yadi bhinnaṃ tadā kutas teṣām iti pradṛśyate | saṃbaṃdhatvāc cet, kaḥ punaḥ sādṛśyatadvatām arthāṃtarabhūtānām akāryakāraṇātmanāṃ saṃbaṃdhaḥ ? samavāya iti cet, kaḥ punar asau ? na tāva- 10t padārthāṃtaram anabhyupagamāt | avibhramadbhāva iti cet sarvātmanaikadeśena vā prativyakti | sarvātmanā cet sā- dṛśyabahutvaprasaṃgaḥ | na caikatra sādṛśyaṃ tasyānekasvabhāvatvāt | yadi punar ekadeśena sādṛśyaṃ vyaktiṣu samavetaṃ tadā sāvayavatvaṃ syāt | tathā ca tasya sāvayavaiḥ saṃbaṃdhaciṃtāyāṃ sa eva paryanuyoga ity anavasthā | yadi punar abhinnaṃ sādṛśyam arthebhyo 'bhyupagamyate tadāpi tasyaikatve tadabhinnānām arthānām ekatvāpattir ekasmād a- bhinnānāṃ sarvathā nānātvavirodhāt | padārthanānātvavad vā tasya nānātvebhyo 'narthāṃtarasya sarvathaikatvavirodhāt | 15tathā cobhayor api pakṣayoḥ sādṛśyāsaṃbhavaḥ | sādṛśyavatāṃ sarvathaikatve tatra sādṛśyānavasthānāt | sādṛśyaṃ sarvathā nānā cet sādṛśyarūpatānupapatteḥ | sādṛśyam arthebhyo bhinnābhinnam iti yuktaṃ virodhād ubhayadoṣānuṣaṃ- gāc ca | tadarthebhyo yenātmanā bhinnaṃ tenaivābhinnaṃ virudhyate | pareṇa bhinnaṃ tadanyenābhinnam ity avadhāraṇāt ta- dubhayadoṣaprasaktiḥ | saṃśayavaiyadhikaraṇyādayo pi doṣās tatra durnivārā eveti sādṛśyasya vicārāsahatvāt kalpanāropitatvam eva tadviṣayaṃ ca pratyabhijñānaṃ svārthe saṃvādaśūnyaṃ na pramāṇaṃ nāmātiprasaṃgāt | kalpanā- 20ropitād eva svārthasaṃvādāt pramāṇatve manorājyādivikalpakalāpasya pramāṇatvānuṣaṃgāt tādṛksaṃvādasya sadbhāvād iti kaścit taṃ pratyāha; — bhedābhedavikalpābhyāṃ sādṛśyaṃ yena dūṣyate | vaisādṛśyaṃ kutas tasya padārthānāṃ prasidhyatu || 81 || visadṛśānāṃ bhāvo hi vaisādṛśyaṃ tac ca padārthebhyo bhinnam abhinnaṃ bhinnābhinnaṃ vā syād ato 'nyagatyabhāvāt | sarvathā sādṛśyapakṣabhāvī doṣo durnivāra iti kutas tatsiddhiḥ | sādṛśyavadvaisadṛśam api na paramārtham arthakriyā- 25śūnyatvāt svalakṣaṇasyaiva sattvasya paramārthatvāt | tasyārthakriyāsamarthatvād iti cet, na vaisadṛśasādṛśyatyaktaṃ kiṃcit svalakṣaṇaṃ pramāṇasiddham astīha yathā vyomakuśeśayaṃ | pratyakṣasaṃvidi pratibhānaṃ spaṣṭaṃ svalakṣaṇam iti cet — samānākāratā spaṣṭā pratyakṣaṃ pratibhāsate | vartamāneṣu bhāveṣu yathā bhinnasvabhāvatā || 82 || idānīṃtanatayā pratibhāsamānā hi bhāvās teṣu yathā parasparaṃ bhinnarūpaṃ pratyakṣe spaṣṭam avabhāsate tathā 30samānam apīti sadṛśetarātmakaṃ svalakṣaṇasiddham anyathā vyomāraviṃdavat tasyānavabhāsanāt | spaṣṭāvabhāsitvaṃ samānasya rūpasya bhrāṃtam iti cet, bhinnasya katham abhrāṃtaṃ | bādhakābhāvād iti cet, sāmānyaspaṣṭāvabhāsitve kiṃ bādhakam asti ? na tāvat pratyakṣaṃ svalakṣaṇāni paśyāmīti prayatamānasasyāpi sthūlasthirākārasya sādhanasya sphuṭaṃ darśanāt | tad uktaṃ | "yasya svalakṣaṇāny ekaṃ sthūlam akṣaṇikaṃ sphuṭam | yad vā paśyati vaiśadyaṃ tadviddhi sadṛśasmṛteḥ || " iti | nāpy anumānaṃ liṃgābhāvāt | svasvabhāvasthitaliṃgād utpannaṃ bhinnasvalakṣaṇānumāna- 194sādṛśyajñānavaiśadyasya bādhakajñānam iti cen na, tasyāviruddhatvāt | tathā hi–sadṛśetarapariṇāmātmakāḥ sarve bhāvāḥ svabhāvavyavasthiter anyathānupapatteḥ | svasvabhāvo hi bhāvānām abādhitapratītiviṣayaḥ samānetarapariṇā- mātmakatvaṃ tasya vyavasthitir upalabdhis tasyaiva sādhikā na punar anyatra bhinnasya svalakṣaṇasya jātucidanupalabhya- mānasya hetvasiddhiprasaṃgāt | tena hetavas tatra pratyuktāḥ | te hi yathopalabhyaṃte tathā tair urarīkriyaṃte anyathā 05vā ? prathamapakṣe viruddhāḥ sādhyaviparītasya sādhanāt tasyaiva sattvādisvabhāvenopalabhyaṃte | yadi punaḥ parābhita- svalakṣaṇasvabhāvāḥ sattvādayo matās tadā teṣām asiddhir eva | na ca svayam asiddhās te sādhyasādhanāyālaṃ na tv ayaṃ doṣaḥ sarvahetuṣu syāt | tathā hi–dhūmo 'nagnijanyarūpo vā hetur agnijanyatve sādhye 'nyathārūpo vā ? prathamapakṣe viruddhas tasyānagnijanyatvasādhanāt | so gnijanyarūpas tu na siddha iti kutaḥ sādhyasādhanaḥ | yadi punar vivādāpannaviśeṣaṇāpekṣo dhūmaḥ kaṃṭhādivikārakāritvādiprasiddhasvabhāvo hetur iti mataṃ tadā sattvā- 10dayo pi tathā hetavo na viruddhā nāpy asiddhā iti cen naitatsāraṃ, sattvādihetūnāṃ vivādāpannaviśeṣaṇāpekṣasya prasiddhasvabhāvasyāsaṃbhavāt | arthakriyākāritvaṃ prasiddhaḥ svabhāvas teṣām iti cet na, tasyāpi hetutvāt tatpratyakṣato tikramāt taddoṣānuṣaṃgasya bhāvāt tadavasthatvāt | sattvādisāmānyasya sādhyetarasvabhāvasya sattvā- d iti cen na, anekāṃtatvaprasaṃgāt sādhyetarayos tasya bhāvāt | na ca pareṣāṃ sattvādisāmānyaṃ prasiddhaṃ svalakṣaṇaikāṃtopagamavirodhāt | kalpitaṃ siddham iti cet vyāhatam idaṃ siddhaṃ paramārthasad abhidhīyate tat kathaṃ 15kalpitam aparamārthasad iti na vyāhanyate | na ca kalpitasya hetutvaṃ artho hy arthaṃ gamayatīti vacanāt | na ca pratīyate svalakṣaṇātmako rtho yasya hetutvaṃ dharmaḥ kalpate yas tu pratīyate nāsāvartho 'bhimata iti | kiṃ ca talliṃgam āśritya kṣaṇikaparamāṇusvalakṣaṇānumānaṃ pravarteta yat sādṛśyajñānavaiśadyapratibhāsasya bādhakaṃ syāt | tato vidhvastabādhaṃ vaisādṛśyajñānavat sādṛśyavaiśadyam iti | paramārthasatsādṛśyaṃ pratyabhijñānasya viṣaya- bhāvam anubhavaty ekatvavat || 20tadavidyābalād iṣṭā kalpanaikatvabhāsinī | sādṛśyabhāsinī ceti vāgavidyodayād dhruvam || 83 || tad evaṃ nirbādhabodhādhirūḍhe prasiddhe py ekatve sādṛśye ca bhāvānāṃ kalpanaiveyam ekatvasādṛśyāvabhāsinī duraṃtānādyavidyopajanitā lokasyeti bruvāṇaḥ paramadarśanamohodayam evātmano dhruvam avabodhayati, sahakramādi- paryāyavyāpino dravyasyaikatvena supratītatvāt | sādṛśyasya ca paryāyasāmānyasya pratidravyavyaktivyavasthitasya samānā iti pratyayaviṣayasyopacārād ekatvavyavahārabhājaḥ sakaladoṣāsaṃspṛṣṭasya suspaṣṭatvāt | tatas tadviṣaya- 25pratyabhijñānasiddhir anavadyaiva || saṃbaṃdhaṃ vyāptito rthānāṃ viniścitya pravartate | yena tarkaḥ sa saṃvādāt pramāṇaṃ tatra gamyate || 84 || yena hi pratyayena pratipattā sādhyasādhanārthānāṃ vyāptyā saṃbaṃdhaṃ niścityānumānāya pravartate sa tarkaḥ saṃbaṃdhe saṃvādāt pramāṇam iti manyāmahe | kutaḥ punar ayaṃ saṃbaṃdho vastu sat siddho yatas tarkasya tatra saṃvādāt pramāṇatvaṃ kalpito hi saṃbaṃdhas tasya vicārāsahatvād ity atrocyate — 30saṃbaṃdho vastu sannarthakriyākāritvayogataḥ | sveṣṭārthatattvavat tatra ciṃtā syād arthabhāsinī || 85 || kā punaḥ saṃbaṃdhasyārthakriyā nāma || yeyaṃ saṃbaṃdhitārthānāṃ saṃbaṃdhavaśavartinī | saiveṣṭārthakriyā tajjñaiḥ saṃbaṃdhasya svadhīr api || 86 || sati saṃbaṃdhe rthānāṃ saṃbaṃdhitā bhavati nāsatīti tadanvayavyatirekānuvidhāyinī yā pratītā saivārthakriyā tasya tadvidbhir abhimatā yathā nīlānvayavyatirekānuvidhāyinī kvacin nīlatā nīlasyārthakriyā tasyās tatsādhya- 195tvāt | saṃbaṃdhajñānaṃ ca saṃbaṃdhasyārthakriyā nīlasya nīlajñānavat | tad uktaṃ | matyā tāvad iyam arthakriyā yad uta svaviṣayavijñānotpādanaṃ nāmeti || viśiṣṭārthān parityajya nānyā saṃbaṃdhitāsti cet | tadabhāve kuto rthānāṃ pratitiṣṭhed viśiṣṭatā || 87 || svakāraṇavaśād eṣā teṣāṃ cet saiva saṃmatā | saṃbaṃdhiteti bhidyeta nāma nārthaḥ kathaṃcana || 88 || 05na hi saṃbaṃdhābhāve rthāḥ parasparaṃ saṃbaddhā iti viśiṣṭatā teṣāṃ pratitiṣṭhaty atiprasaṃgāt | svakāraṇavaśāt keṣāṃcid eva saṃbaṃdhapratyayahetutāsamānapratyayahetutāvad iti cet saiva saṃbaṃdhitā tadvad iti nāmamātraṃ bhidyate na punar arthaḥ prasādhitaś ca saṃbaṃdhaḥ paramārthiko 'rthānāṃ prapaṃcataḥ prāk saṃbaṃdhitāsya mānavyavasthitihetur ity alaṃ vivā- dena nirbādhaṃ saṃbaṃdhitāyāḥ svabuddheḥ svārthakriyāyāḥ saṃbaṃdhasya vyavasthānāt | pāvakasya dāhādyarthakriyāvat saṃvedanasya svarūpapratibhāsanavad vā tasyā vāsanāmātranimittatve tu sarvārthakriyā sarvasya vāsanāmātrahetukā 10syād iti na kiṃcit paramārthato rthakriyākārīti kuto vastutvavyavasthā paritoṣahetoḥ pāramārthikatve py uktaṃ svapnopalabdhasya tattvaprasaṃgāt iti na hi tatra paritoṣaḥ kasyacin nāstīti sarvasya sarvadā sarvatra nāsty e- veti cet jāgraddaśārthakriyāyās tarhi suniścitāsaṃbhavadbādhakatvāt paramārthasattvam ity āyātaṃ | tathā cārthānāṃ saṃbaṃdhitārthakriyāsaṃbaṃdhasya kathaṃ paramārthasatīti na siddhyet | na hi tatra kasyacit kadācid bādhakapratyaya ucyate yena suniścitāsaṃbhavadbādhakatvaṃ na bhavet | sarvathā saṃbaṃdhābhāvavādinas tatrāsti bādhakapratyaya iti 15cet, sarvathā śūnyavādinas tattvopaplavavādino brahmavādino vā jāgradupalabdhārthakriyāyāṃ kiṃ na bādhaka- pratyayaḥ | sa teṣām avidyābalād iti cet saṃbaṃdhitāyām api tata eva pareṣāṃ bādhakapratyayo na pramāṇabalād iti nirvivādam etat yataḥ saiva tarkāt saṃbaṃdhaṃ pratītya vartamāno rthānāṃ saṃbaṃdhitām ābādham anubhavati || tattarkasyāvisaṃvādo numā saṃvādanād api | visaṃvāde hi tarkasya jātu tan nopapadyate || 89 || na hi tarkasyānumānanibaṃdhane saṃbaṃdhe saṃvādābhāve numānasya saṃvādaḥ saṃbhaviniścitaḥ saṃvādas tarkasya 20nāsti viprakṛṣṭārthaviṣayatvād iti cet — tarkasaṃvādasaṃdehe niḥśaṃkānumitiḥ kva te | tadabhāve na cādhyakṣaṃ tato neṣṭavyavasthitiḥ || 90 || tasmāt pramāṇam icchadbhir anumeyaṃ svasaṃbalāt | ciṃtā ceti vivādena paryāptaṃ bahunātra naḥ || 91 || sarveṇa vādinā tataḥ sveṣṭasiddhiḥ prakartavyā anyathā pralāpamātraprasaṃgāt | sā ca pramāṇasiddhim anvā- karṣati tadabhāve tadanupapatteḥ | tatra pratyakṣaṃ pramāṇavaśyam abhyupagacchatānumānam urarīkartavyam anyathā tasya 25sāmastyenāpramāṇavyavacchedena pramāṇasiddhyayogāt | niḥsaṃdeham anumānaṃ chedatsatā sādhyasādhanasaṃbaṃdhagrāhi pramāṇam asaṃdigdham eṣitavyam iti tad eva ca tarkaḥ tatas tasya ca saṃvādo niḥsaṃdeha eva siddho 'nyathā pralāpa- mātram aheyopādeyam aślīlavijṛṃbhitam āyātīti paryāptam atra bahubhir vivādair ūhasaṃvādasiddher ullaṃdhanārhatvāt || gṛhītagrahaṇāt tarko 'pramāṇam iti cen na vai | tasyāpūrvārthaveditvād upayogaviśeṣataḥ || 92 || pratyakṣānupalaṃbhābhyāṃ saṃbaṃdho deśato gataḥ | sādhyasādhanayos tarkāt sāmastyeneti ciṃtitam || 93 || 30pramāṃtarāgṛhītārthaprakāśitvaṃ prapaṃcataḥ | prāmāṇyaṃ ca gṛhītārthagrāhitve pi kathaṃcana || 94 || kiṃ ca | liṃgajñānād vinā nāsti liṃgijñānam itīṣyati | yathā tasya tadāyattavṛttitā na tadarthitā || 95 || pratyakṣānupalaṃbhāder vinānudbhūtitas tathā | tarkasya tajjñatā jātu na tadgocarataḥ smṛtā || 96 || na hi yad yad ātmalābhakāraṇaṃ tat tasya viṣaya eva liṃgajñānasya liṃgijñānaviṣayatvaprasaṃgāt pratyakṣasya ca 196cakṣurādigocaratāpatteḥ | svākārārpaṇakṣamakāraṇaṃ viṣaya iti cet katham idānīṃ pratyakṣānupalaṃbhayos tarkātma- lābhanimittayor viṣayaṃ svākāram anarpayatamūhāya sākṣātkāraṇabhāvaṃ cānubhavataṃ tarkaviṣayam ācakṣatīta ? tathā- cakṣāṇo vā katham anumānanibaṃdhanasya liṃgajñānasya viṣayam anumānagocaratayā pratyakṣaṃ prācakṣīta ? na ced vi- kṣiptaḥ | tato na pratyakṣānupalaṃbhārthagrāhī tarkaḥ | sarvathā kathaṃcit tadarthagrāhitvaṃ tu tasya nāpramāṇatāṃ 05viruṇaddhi pratyakṣānumānavad ity uktaṃ || samāropavyavacchedāt svārthe tarkasya mānatā | laiṃgikajñānavan naiva virodham anudhāvati || 97 || pravṛttaś ca samāropaḥ sādhyasādhanayoḥ kvacit | saṃbaṃdhe tarkato mātur vyavacchedyeta kasyacit || 98 || saṃvādako prasiddhārthasādhanas tadvyavasthitaḥ | samāropachid ūho tra mānaṃ matinibaṃdhanaḥ || 99 || pramāṇamūhaḥ saṃvādakatvād aprasiddhārthasādhanatvāt samāropavyavaccheditvāt pramāṇabhūtamatijñānanibaṃdhanatvād a- 10numānādivad iti sūktaṃ buddhyāmahe | nanūho matiḥ svayaṃ na punar matinibaṃdhana iti cen na, mativiśeṣasya tasya pūrvamativiśeṣanibaṃdhanatvāvirodhāt sādhanasyāsiddhatvāyogāt | na ca tannibaṃdhanatvaṃ pramāṇatvena vyāptam anumānena svayaṃ pratipannaṃ liṃgajñānaṃ mativiśeṣapūrvakatvasya pramāṇatvavyāptasya tatra pratīter vyabhicārā- bhāvāt | śrutena vyabhicāra iti cen na, tasya pramāṇatvavyavasthāpanāt | tadavyabhicāriṇo matinibaṃdhana- tvāt saṃvādakatvād evohaḥ pramāṇaṃ vyavatiṣṭhata eva || 15nanūhasyāpi saṃbaṃdhe svārthe nādhyakṣato gatiḥ | sādhyasādhanasaṃbaṃdhe yathā nāpy anumānataḥ || 100 || tasyohāṃtarataḥ siddhau kvānavasthānivāraṇaṃ | tatsaṃbaṃdhasya cāsiddhau nohaḥ syād iti kecana || 101 || nanūhasyāpi svārthair ūhyaiḥ saṃbaṃdho bhyupagaṃtavyas tasya ca sādhyasādhanasyeva nādhyakṣād gatis tāvato vyāpārāt kartumaśakteḥ sannihitārthagrāhitvāc ca savikalpasyāpi pratyakṣasya | nāpy anumānato 'navasthāprasaṃgāt tasyāpi hy anumānasya pravṛttir liṃgaliṃgisaṃbaṃdhaniścayāt sa cohāt tasyāpi pravṛttiḥ svārthasaṃbaṃdhaniścāyāt so py anumānāṃ- 20tarād iti tasyohāṃtarāt siddhau kveyam anavasthānivṛttiḥ | yadi punar ayam ūhaḥ svārthasaṃbaṃdhasiddhim anapekṣamāṇaḥ svaviṣaye pravartate tadānumānasyāpi tathā pravṛttir astv iti vyarthamūhaparikalpanam iti kaścit || tan na pratyakṣavat tasya yogyatābalataḥ sthiteḥ | svārthaprakāśakatvasya kvānyathādhyakṣaniṣṭhitiḥ || 102 || yogyatābalād ūhasya svārthaprakāśakatvaṃ vyavatiṣṭhata eva patyakṣavat | na hi pratyakṣaṃ svaviṣayasaṃbaṃdhagrahaṇā- pekṣam anavasthāprasaṃgāt | tathā hi — 25grāhyagrāhakabhāvo vā saṃbaṃdho nyo pi kaścana | svārthe na gṛhyate kena pratyakṣasyeti ciṃtyatām || 103 || pratyakṣasyāpi svārthe saṃbaṃdho grāhyagrāhakabhāvaḥ kāryakāraṇabhāvo vābhyupagaṃtavya evānyathā tataḥ svārtha- pratipattiniyamāyogād atiprasaṃgāt | sa ca yadi gṛhīta evādhyakṣapravṛttinimittaṃ tadā kena gṛhyata iti ciṃtyaṃ svena pratyakṣāṃtareṇānumānena vā || sa tac cet tādṛśākārā pratītiḥ svātmaniṣṭhitā | nāsau ghaṭo yam ity evam ākārāyāḥ pratītitaḥ || 104 || 30pratyakṣāṃtarataś cen nāpy anavasthānuṣaṃgataḥ | tatsaṃbaṃdhasya cānyena pratyakṣeṇa viniścayāt || 105 || nānumānena tasyāpi pratyakṣāyattatā sthiteḥ | anavasthāprasaṃgasya tadavasthatvatastarām || 106 || svasaṃvedanataḥ siddhe svārthasaṃvedanasya cet | saṃbaṃdho kṣadhiyaḥ svārthe siddhe kaścid atīṃdriyaḥ || 107 || kṣayopaśamasaṃjñeyaṃ yogyatātra samānatā | saiva tarkasya saṃbaṃdhajñānasaṃvittitaḥ svataḥ || 108 || na pratyakṣaṃ svārthe saṃbaṃdhagrahaṇāpekṣaṃ pravartate kvacid akasmāt tatpravṛttidarśanāt | kiṃ tarhi | tasya svasaṃveda- 197nādivat svārthagrahaṇasiddhiḥ svato tīṃdriyaḥ kaścit saṃbaṃdhaḥ | svārthānumānaḥ siddhyed iti cet saiva yogyatā svāvaraṇakṣayopaśamākhyā pratyakṣasyārthaprakāśanahetur iha samāyātā | tarkasyāpi svayaṃ vyāptigrahaṇānubhavāt ta- jjñānāvaraṇakṣayopaśamarūpā yogyatānumīyamānā siddhyatu pratyakṣavadanavasthāparihārasyānyathā kartum aśakteḥ | nanu ca yathā tarkasya svaviṣayasaṃbaṃdhagrahaṇam anapekṣamāṇasya pravṛttis tathānumānasyāpi sarvatra jñāne svāvaraṇa- 05kṣayopaśamasya svārthaprakāśanahetur aviśeṣāt | tato narthakam eva tatsaṃbaṃdhagrahaṇāya tarkaparikalpanam iti cet, satyam anumānasyāpi svayogyatā grahaṇanirapekṣakam anumeyārthaprakāśanaṃ na punar utpattiliṃgaliṃgisaṃbaṃdhagrahaṇanira- pekṣāsty agṛhītatatsaṃbaṃdhasya pratipattuḥ kvacit kadācid anutpattiniścayāt | naivaṃ pratyakṣasyotpattir api karaṇārtha- saṃbaṃdhagrahaṇāpekṣā svayam agṛhītatatsaṃbaṃdhasyāpi punas tadutpattidarśanāt | tadvadūhasyāpy atīṃdriyātmārthasaṃbaṃdhagrahaṇa- nirapekṣasyotpattidarśanān notpattāv api saṃbaṃdhagrahaṇāpekṣatvam iti yuktaṃ tarkaḥ || 10pramāṇaviṣayasyāyaṃ sādhako na punaḥ svayaṃ | pramāṇaṃ tarka ity etat kasyacid vyāhataṃ matam || 109 || pramāṇaviṣaye śuddhiḥ kathaṃ nāmāpramāṇataḥ | prameyāṃtarato mithyājñānāc caitatprasaṃgataḥ || 110 || yathā saṃśayitārtheṣu pramāṇānāṃ pravartanaṃ | nirṇayāya tathā loke tarkiteṣv iti cen matam || 111 || saṃśayaḥ sādhakaḥ prāptaḥ pramāṇārthasya te tathā | nāpramāṇatvatas tarkaḥ pramāṇam anumanyatām || 112 || sa cet saṃśayajātīyaḥ saṃśayāt pṛthagāsthitaḥ | kathaṃ padārthasaṃkhyānaṃ nānyathāstv iti tv aśnute || 113 || 15tasmāt pramāṇakartavyakāriṇo veditātmanaḥ | sattarkasyāpramāṇatvam avitarkya pracakṣyate || 114 || pramāṇaṃ tarkaḥ pramāṇakartavyakāritvāt pratyakṣādivat pratyayasādhanaṃ pramāṇakartavyaṃ tatkārī ca tarkaḥ prasiddha iti nāsiddho hetuḥ | nāpy anaikāṃtiko 'pramāṇe vipakṣe vṛttyabhāvāt | na hi prameyāṃtaraṃ saṃśayādi vā pramāṇaviṣayasya sādhanaṃ virodhāt | tatas tarkasthapramāṇaviṣayasādhakatvam icchatā pramāṇatvam upagaṃtavyam | kiṃ ca — 20samyak tarkaḥ pramāṇaṃ syāt tathānugrāhakatvataḥ | pramāṇasya yathādhyakṣam anumānādi cāśnute || 115 || anugrāhakatā vyāptā pramāṇatvena lakṣyate | pratyakṣādau tathābhāse nāgamānugrahakṣateḥ || 116 || yasminn arthaṃ pravṛttaṃ hi pramāṇaṃ kiṃcid āditaḥ | tatra pravṛttiranyasya yānugrāhakatātra sā || 117 || pūrvanirṇītadārḍhyasya vidhānād abhidhīyate | uttareṇa tu tadyuktam apramāṇena jātucit || 118 || svayaṃ pramāṇānām anugrāhakaṃ tarkam icchan nāpramāṇaṃ pratipattuṃ samartho virodhāt | pramāṇasāmagryaṃtarbhūtaḥ 25kaścit tarkaḥ pramāṇam iṣṭa eveti cen na, tasya svayaṃ pramāṇatvopapatteḥ | tathā hi–pramāṇaṃ tarkaḥ sākṣātparaṃparayā ca svārthaniścayane phale sādhakatamatvāt pratyakṣavat svaviṣayabhūtasya sādhyasādhanasaṃbaṃdhājñānanivṛttirūpe sākṣā- tsvārthaniścayane phale sādhakatamas tarkaḥ paraṃparayā tu svārthānumāne hānopādānopekṣājñāne vā prasiddha evety upa- saṃhriyate || tatas tarkaḥ pramāṇaṃ naḥ syāt sādhakatamatvataḥ | svārthaniścayane sākṣād asākṣāc cānyamānavat || 119 || 30sādhanāt sādhyavijñānam anumānaṃ vidur budhāḥ | pradhānaguṇabhāvena vidhānapratiṣedhayoḥ || 120 || anyathānupapattyekalakṣaṇaṃ tatra sādhanaṃ | sādhyaṃ śakyam abhipretam aprasiddham udāhṛtam || 121 || tatsādhyābhimukho bodho niyataḥ sādhane tu yaḥ | kṛto niṃdriyayuktenābhinibodhaḥ sa lakṣitaḥ || 122 || sādhyābhāvāsaṃbhavaniyamalakṣaṇāt sādhanād eva śakyābhipretāprasiddhatvalakṣaṇasya sādhyasyaiva yad vijñānaṃ tad anu- mānam ācāryā viduḥ yathoktahetuviṣayadvārakaviśeṣaṇayor anyatarasyānumānatvāpratīteḥ | sa eva vābhini- 198bodha iti lakṣitaḥ | sādhyaṃ pratyabhimukhasya niyamitasya ca sādhanenāniṃdriyayuktenābhibodhasyābhinibodha- tvāt | nanu matijñānasāmānyam abhinibodhaḥ prokto na punaḥ svārthānumānaṃ tadviśeṣa iti cen na, prakaraṇa- viśeṣāc chabdāṃtarasaṃnidhānāder vā sāmānyaśabdasya viśeṣe pravṛttidarśanāt gośabdavat | tena yadā kṛtaṣaṭtriṃ- śattriśatabhedam ābhinibodhikam ucyate tadābhinibodhasāmānyaṃ vijñāyate, yadā tv avagrahādimativiśeṣāna- 05bhidhāya tataḥ pṛthag abhinibodha ity ucyate tadā svārthānumānam iti iṃdriyāniṃdriyābhyāṃ niyamitasyāsarva- paryāyadravyaṃ pratyabhimukhasya bodhasyāsyābhinibodhikavyapadeśād abhinibodha evābhinibodhikam iti svārthekasya ṭhaṇo vidhānāt | na ca tadaniṃdriyeṇa liṃgāpekṣeṇaṃ niyamitaṃ sādhyārthābhimukhaṃ bodhanam ābhinibodhikam iti virudhyate, tallakṣaṇavākye vākyāṃtaropaplavāt | na tu naikalakṣaṇāl liṃgāl liṃgini jñānam anumānaṃ yad abhini- bodhaśabdenocyate | kiṃ tarhi | trirūpāl liṃgād anumeye jñānam anumānam iti paramatam upadarśayann āha; — 10niścitaṃ pakṣadharmatvaṃ vipakṣe sattvam eva ca | sapakṣa eva janmatvaṃ tattrayaṃ hetulakṣaṇam || 123 || kecid āhur na tadyuktaṃ hetvābhāse pi saṃbhavāt | asādhāraṇatāpāyāl lakṣaṇatvavirodhataḥ || 124 || asādhāraṇo hi svabhāvo bhāvalakṣaṇam avyabhicārād agner auṣṇyavat | na ca trairūpyasyāsādhāraṇatā taddhetau tadābhāse pi tasya samudbhavāt | tato na taddhetulakṣaṇaṃ yuktaṃ paṃcarūpatvādivat || kuta eva tad ity ucyate; — vaktṛtvādāv asārvajñasādhane trayam īkṣyate | na hetutvaṃ vinā sādhyābhāvāsaṃbhūṣṇutāṃ yataḥ || 125 || 15idam iha saṃpradhāryaṃ trairūpyamātraṃ vā hetor lakṣaṇaṃ viśiṣṭaṃ vā trairūpyam iti ? prathamapakṣena tadasādhāraṇa- hetvābhāse pi tāvadāditvalakṣaṇam eva buddho sarvajño vaktṛtvāde rathyāpuruṣavad ity atra hetoḥ pakṣadharmatvaṃ sapakṣe sattvaṃ vipakṣe vāsattvaṃ | sarvajño vaktā puruṣo vā na dṛṣṭa iti | na ca gamakatvam anyathānupapannatvavirahāt | viśiṣṭaṃ trairūpyaṃ hetulakṣaṇam iti cet kuto na tadaviśiṣṭaṃ ? || sarvajñatvena vaktṛtvaṃ viruddhaṃ na viniścitaṃ | tato na tasya hetutvam ity ācakṣaṇakaḥ svayam || 126 || 20tadekalakṣaṇaṃ hetor lakṣayaty eva tattvataḥ | sādhyābhāvavirodho hi hetor nānyas tato mataḥ || 127 || tadiṣṭau tu trayeṇāpi pakṣadharmādinātra kiṃ | tadabhāve pi hetutvasiddheḥ kvacid asaṃśayam || 128 || sādhyābhāvavirodhitvād dhetus trairūpyam aviśiṣṭakartṛtvād iti vadann anyathānupapannatvam eva viśiṣṭatvam abhyupa- gacchati sādhyābhāvavirodhitvasyaivānyathānupapannatvaniyamavyapadeśāt | tathā pakṣadharmatvam ekam anyathānupapannatvena viśiṣṭaṃ sapakṣe sattvaṃ vā vipakṣāsattvam eva vā niścitaṃ sādhyasādhanāyālam iti kiṃtantrayeṇa samuditena 25kartavyaṃ yatas taddhetulakṣaṇam ācakṣīta | na hi — pakṣadharmatvaśūnyo yaṃ hetuḥ syād ekalakṣaṇaḥ | udeṣyacchakaṭaṃ vyoma kṛttikodayavattvataḥ || 129 || iti prayogataḥ pakṣadharmatām eṣyate yadi | tadā dhūmo gnimān eṣa dhūmatvād iti gadyatām || 130 || tataḥ svabhāvahetuḥ syāt sarvo liṃgas trivān na te | yadi lokānurodhena bhinnāḥ saṃbaṃdhabhedataḥ || 131 || viṣayasya ca bhedena kāryādyanupalabdhayaḥ | kiṃ na tādātmyatajjanmasaṃbaṃdhābhyāṃ vilakṣaṇāt || 132 || 30anyathānupapannatvād dhetuḥ syāt kṛttikodayaḥ | yathaiva hi lokaḥ kāryasvabhāvayoḥ saṃbaṃdhabhedāt tato nupalaṃbhasya ca viṣayabhedād bhedam anurudhyate tathāvinā- bhāvaniyamamātrāt kāryādihetutrayāt kṛttikodayādi hetor apīti katham asau caturtho hetur na syāt | na hy atra lokasyānurodhanavaco bādhakād iti śakyaṃ vaktuṃ bādhakāsaṃbhavāt | nanv idam anyathānupapannatvaṃ niyataṃ saṃbaṃdhena vyāptaṃ tadabhāve tatsaṃbhave tiprasaṃgāt so pi tādātmyatajjanmabhyām atādātmyavatas tajjanmano vā saṃbaṃdhānupapatteḥ | 199tataḥ kṛttikodayādau sādhye na tādātmyasya tadutpatter vā vaidhurye kutaḥ saṃbaṃdhas tadabhāve kuto nyathānupapannatva- niyamo yena sa gamako hetuḥ syād iti vyāpakānupalaṃbho bādhakas tatra lokānurodhasya pratīyate kṛttikodayā- der gamakatvaṃ hetutvanibaṃdhanaṃ tadevānyathānupapannatvaṃ sādhayati tad api saṃbaṃdhaṃ so pi tādātmyatajjanmanor anyataraṃ | tatra tadutpattir vartamānabhaviṣyatoḥ kṛttikodayaśakaṭodayayoḥ parasparam anvayavyatirekānuvidhānāsaṃbhavān na 05yujyata eva tādātmyaṃ tu vyomnaḥ śakaṭodayavattve sādhye kṛttikodayavattvaṃ śakyaṃ kalpayituṃ sādhanadharma- mātrānubaṃdhinaḥ sādhyadharmasya tadātmatvopapatteḥ | yata eva bāhyālokatamorūpabhūtasaṃghātasya vyomavyavahārā- rhasya kṛttikodayavattvaṃ tata eva bhaviṣyacchakaṭodayavattvaṃ hetvaṃtarānapekṣatvādeḥ siddhaṃ na tanmānānubaṃdhi- tvam anityatvaṃ nityatvasya kṛtakatvamātrānubaṃdhitvavad iti kecit tān pratyāha; — nānyathānupapannatvaṃ tābhyāṃ vyāptaṃ nikṣepaṇāt | saṃyogyādiṣu liṃgeṣu tasya tattvaparīkṣakaiḥ || 133 || 10arvāgbhāgo 'vinābhāvī parabhāgena kasyacit | so pi tena tathā siddhaḥ saṃyogī hetur īdṛśaḥ || 134 || sāsnādimān ayaṃ gotvād gaur vā sāsnādimattvataḥ | ity anyonyāśrayībhāvaḥ samavāyiṣu dṛśyate || 135 || caṃdrodayo 'vinābhāvī payonidhivivardhanaiḥ | tāni tena vināpy etatsaṃbaṃdhadvitayād iha || 136 || evaṃvidhaṃ rūpam idam āmatvam eva rasatvād ity ekārthasamavāyino vṛkṣo yaṃ śiṃśapātvād ity etasya vā tadutpatti- tādātmyabalād avinābhāvitvaṃ | nāsty atra śītasparśo gner iti virodhinas tādātmyabalāt tad iti svamanorathaṃ pratha- 15yato pi saṃyogisamavāyinor yathoktayos tato nyasya ca prasiddhasya hetor vinaiva tābhyām avinābhāvitvam āyātaṃ | nāsty evātrāvinābhāvitvaṃ viniyatam ity etad āśaṃkya pariharann āha; — saṃyoginā vinā vahniḥ svena dhūmena dṛśyate | gavā vinā viṣāṇādiḥ samavāyīti cen matiḥ || 137 || kāraṇena vinā svena tasmād avyāpakena ca | vṛkṣatvena kṣate kiṃ na cūtatvādir anekaśaḥ || 138 || tato yathāvinābhūte saṃyogādir na lakṣyate | vyāpako vyabhicāratvāt tādātmyāt tat tathā na kim || 139 || 20deśakālādyapekṣaś ced bhasmāder vahnisādhanaḥ | cūtatvādir viśiṣṭātmā vṛkṣatvajñāpako mataḥ || 140 || saṃyogādiviśiṣṭas tanniścitaḥ sādhyasādhanaḥ | viśiṣṭatā tu sarvasya sānyathānupapannatā || 141 || so yaṃ kāryādiliṃgasyāviśiṣṭasyāgamakatām upalakṣya kāryasvabhāvair yāvadbhir avinābhāvikāraṇe teṣāṃ hetuḥ svabhāvābhāve pi bhāvamātrānuvirodhini "iṣṭaṃ viruddhakārye pi deśakālādyapekṣaṇaṃ | anyathā vyabhicārī syād bhasme vā śītasādhana" ityādivacanena svayaṃ viśiṣṭatām upapanne yathā hetor gamakatvam avinābhāvaniyamena 25vyāptam ācaṣṭe vinābhāvaniyamaṃ tadabhāve pi tatsaṃbhavād anyathā tasya tena viśeṣaṇānarthakyāt | tataḥ saṃyogā- dir apy avinābhāvaniyamaviśiṣṭo gamako hetur ity abhyupagaṃtum arhati viśiṣṭatāyāḥ sarvatrānyathānupapattirūpatva- siddher iti na tadutpattitādātmyābhyām anyathānupapannatvaṃ vyāptaṃ | tadviśiṣṭābhyāṃ vyāptam iti cet tarhy anyathā- nupapannatvenānyathānupapannatvaṃ vyāptam ity āyātaṃ | tac ca na sāraṃ tasyaiva tenaiva vyāpyavyāpakabhāvavirodhāt vyāpyavyāpakayoḥ kathaṃcid bhedaprasiddheḥ | "vyāpakaṃ tadatanniṣṭhaṃ vyāpyaṃ tanniṣṭham eva ca" iti tayor viruddha- 30dharmādhyāsavacanāt | atha mataṃ tābhyāṃ saṃbaṃdho vyāptas tenānyathānupapannatvam iti | tad apy avicāritam eva, tadvyatiriktasya saṃyogādeḥ saṃbaṃdhasya sadbhāvāt | kāryakāraṇabhāvayor asaṃyogādirūpakāryopakārakabhāvam aṃtareṇa kvacid apy abhāvād iti cen na, nityadravyasaṃyogād deśāṃtareṇaiva bhāvāt | na ca nityadravyaṃ na saṃbhavet kṣaṇika- pariṇāmavat tasya pramāṇasiddhatvāt tadavaśyaṃ sarvasaṃbaṃdhavyaktīnāṃ vyāpakas tadutpattitādātmyābhyām anya evābhi- dhātavyo yogyatālakṣaṇa ity āha; —200yogyatākhyaś ca saṃbaṃdhaḥ sarvasaṃbaṃdhabhedagaḥ | syād ekas tadvaśāl liṃgam ekam evoktalakṣaṇam || 142 || viśeṣato pi saṃbaṃdhadvayasyaivāvyavasthiteḥ | saṃbaṃdhaṣaṭkavan nāto liṃgeyattā vyavasthiteḥ || 143 || tadviśeṣavivakṣāyām api saṃkhyāvatiṣṭhate | na liṃgasya parair iṣṭā viśeṣāṇāṃ bahutvataḥ || 144 || saṃbaṃdhatvasāmānyaṃ sarvasaṃbaṃdhabhedānāṃ vyāpakaṃ na yogyatākhyaḥ saṃbaṃdha ity acodyaṃ, pratyāsatter iha yogyatāyāḥ 05sāmānyarūpayoḥ svayam upagamāt | saivānyathānupapattir ity api na maṃtavyaṃ pratyāsattimātre kvacit saty api tada- bhāvāt | na hi dravyakṣetrakālabhāvapratyāsattayaḥ sarvatra kāryakāraṇabhāvasaṃyogādirūpāḥ satyo py avinābhāva- rahitā na dṛśyaṃte tataḥ saṃbaṃdhavaśād api sāmānyato nyathānupapattir ekaiveti tallakṣaṇam ekaṃ liṃgam anumaṃtavyaṃ | viśeṣato pi saṃbaṃdhadvayasya tādātmyatajjanmākhyasyāvyavasthānāt | saṃyogādisaṃbaṃdhaṣaṭkavattadavyavasthāne ca kuto liṃgeyattāniyama iti tadviśeṣavivakṣāyām api na parair iṣṭā liṃgasaṃkhyāvatiṣṭhate viśeṣāṇāṃ bahutvāt | 10pareṣṭasaṃbaṃdhasaṃkhyām atikrāmaṃto hi saṃbaṃdhaviśeṣās tadiṣṭaliṃgasaṃkhyāṃ vighaṭayaṃty eva sveṣṭaviśeṣayoḥ śeṣaviśeṣā- ṇām aṃtarbhāvayitum aśakteḥ viṣayasya vidhipratiṣedharūpasya bhedāl liṃgabhedasthitir ity apīṣṭaṃ tatsaṃkhyāvirodhy eva | yasmāt — yathaivāstitvanāstitve bhidyete guṇamukhyataḥ | tathobhayaṃ krameṇeṣṭam akrameṇa tv abādhyatā || 145 || avaktavyottarā śeṣās trayo bhaṃgāś ca tattvataḥ | sapta caivaṃ sthite ca syus tadvaśāḥ saptahetavaḥ || 146 || 15virodhān nobhayātmādir arthaś cen na tathekṣaṇāt | anyathaivāvyavasthānāt pratyakṣādivirodhataḥ || 147 || nirākṛtaniṣedho hi vidhiḥ sarvātmadoṣabhāk | nirvidhiś ca niṣedhaḥ syāt sarvathā svavyathākaraḥ || 148 || nanu ca yathā bhāvābhāvobhayāśritas trividho dharmaḥ śabdaviṣayo nādivāsanodbhūtavikalpapariniṣṭhita eva na bahiḥ svalakṣaṇātmakas tathā syād avaktavyādi paramārthato sann evārthakriyārahitatvān manorājyādivat na ca sarvathā kalpito rtho mānaviṣayo nāma yena tadbhedāt saptavidho hetur āpādyate ity atrocyate; — 20nānādivāsanodbhūtavikalpapariniṣṭhitaḥ | bhāvābhāvobhayādyarthaṃ spaṣṭaṃ jñāne vabhāsanāt || 149 || śabdajñānaparicchedyo pi padārtho spaṣṭatayāvabhāsamāno pi naikāṃtataḥ kalpanāropitasvārthakriyākāritvān ni- rbādham anubhūyate kiṃ punar adhyakṣe spaṣṭam avabhāsamāno bhāvābhāvobhayādir artha iti paramārthasann eva || bhāvābhāvātmako nārthaḥ pratyakṣeṇa yadīkṣitaḥ | kathaṃ tato vikalpaḥ syād bhāvābhāvāvabodhanaḥ || 150 || nīladarśanataḥ pītavikalpo hi na te mataḥ | bhrāṃter anyatra tattvasya vyavasthitimad īpsitaḥ || 151 || 25tadvāsanāprabodhāc ced bhāvābhāvavikalpanā | nīlādivāsanodbodhāt tadvikalpavad iṣyate || 152 || bhāvābhāvekṣaṇaṃ siddhaṃ vāsanodbodhakāraṇaṃ | nīlādivāsanodbodhahetutaddṛṣṭivat tataḥ || 153 || yathā nīlādidarśanaṃ nīlādivāsanodbodhasya kāraṇam iṣṭaṃ tathā bhāvābhāvobhayādyarthadarśanaṃ tadvāsanā- prabodhasya svayam eṣitavyam iti bhāvādyarthasya pratyakṣataḥ paricchedaḥ siddhaḥ || yatraiva janayed enāṃ tatraivāsya pramāṇatā | kvānyathā syād anāśvāsādvikalpasya samudbhave || 154 || 30yadi hi bhāvādivikalpavāsanāyāḥ prabodhakāraṇam ābhogādy eva na punar bhāvādidarśanaṃ tadā nīlādi- vikalpavāsanayāpi na nīlādidarśanaṃ prabodhanibaṃdhanam ābhogaśabdayor eva tatkāraṇatvāpatteḥ | evaṃ ca nīlādau darśanābhāve pi vikalpavāsanāyāḥ saṃbhavāt sarvatra pratyakṣapṛṣṭhabhāvino vikalpasya sāmarthyāt pratyakṣasya pramāṇatāvasthāpane 'nāśvāsa eva syāt | svalakṣaṇadarśanaprabhavo vikalpas tatpramāṇatāhetur na sarva iti cen nā- nyonyāśrayaprasaṃgāt | tathā hi–siddhe svalakṣaṇadarśanaprabhavatve vikalpasya tatas taddarśanapramāṇatāsiddhiḥ 201tatsiddhau ca svasya svalakṣaṇadarśanaprabhavatvasiddhir iti nānyatarasyāpi tayor vyavasthā | svalakṣaṇadarśanaprabhavatvaṃ nīlādivikalpasya svasaṃvedanād eva siddhaṃ sarveṣāṃ vikalpasya pratyātmavedyatvāt tato nānyonyāśraya iti cet, tarhi bhāvābhāvobhayādivikalpasyāpy aliṃgajasya śabdajasya ca bhāvādidarśanaprabhavatvaṃ svasaṃvedanā- d eva kuto na siddhyet ? sarvathā viśeṣābhāvāt | tad ayaṃ nīlādyarthaṃ pāramārthikam icchatā cādya- 05m avitathopagaṃtum arhaty eveti tadanumāne sapta hetavaḥ syuḥ | yataś caivaṃ kṛttikodayādeḥ kathaṃcit pratīty atikrameṇa svabhāvahetutvaṃ bruvataḥ sarvaḥ svabhāvahetuḥ syād eka eva | saṃbaṃdhabhedāt tadbhedaṃ sādhayataḥ sāmānyato viśeṣataś ca sveṣṭaliṃgasaṃkhyākṣatiḥ | viṣayabhedāc ca tadbhedam icchataḥ saptavidho hetur arthasyāstitvādisaptarūpatayānumeyatvo- papatteḥ || tasmāt pratītim āśritya hetuṃ gamakam icchatā | pakṣadharmatvaśūnyo stu gamakaḥ kṛttikodayaḥ || 155 || 10palvalodakanairmalyaṃ tadāgastyudaye sa ca | tatra hetuḥ sunirṇītaḥ pūrvaṃ śaradi sanmataḥ || 156 || caṃdrādau jalacaṃdrādi so pi tatra tathāvidhaḥ | chāyādipādapādau ca so pi tatra kadācana || 157 || parṇako yaṃ svasaddhetur balādāheti dūrage | kāryakāraṇabhāvasyābhāve pi sahabhāvitā || 158 || pitror brāhmaṇatā putrabrāhmaṇye pakṣadharmakaḥ | siddho hetur ato nāyaṃ pakṣadharmatvalakṣaṇaḥ || 159 || nanv ākāśakālāder dharmitve bhaviṣyacchakaṭodayapalvalodakanairmalyādeḥ sādhyatve kṛttikodayatvāgastyudayā- 15der hetutve pakṣadharmatvayuktasyaiva hetutvam ato nāpakṣadharmatvalakṣaṇo hetuḥ kaścid iti cet, kim evaṃ cākṣuṣa- tvādiḥ śabdānityatvahetur na syāt ? na hi jagato vā dharmacākṣuṣatvaṃ mahānasadhūmaḥ pakṣadharmaḥ | tathā hi–śa- bdānityayogi jagaccākṣuṣatvayogitvāt mahodadhi jagan mahānasadhūmayogitvād iti kathaṃ na cākṣuṣatvaṃ śabdā- nityatvaṃ sādhayet mahānasadhūmo vā mahodadhau vahniṃ tathā tvayā saṃbhavād iti cet kṛttikodayādeḥ kuto nvaya- saṃbhavaḥ pūrvopalabdhākāśāder dṛṣṭāṃtasya sadbhāvād anvayaḥ siddhyatīti cet, pūrvopalabdhajagato dṛṣṭāṃtasya siddheś cā- 20kṣuṣatvayogitvāder anvayo stu viśeṣābhāvāt tathāpy asyāvinābhāvāsaṃbhavād agamakatve vinābhāvasvabhāvam eva pakṣa- dharmatvaṃ gamakatvāṃgaṃ liṃgasya lakṣaṇaṃ | tathā ca na dharmadharmisamudāyaḥ pakṣo nāpi tattaddharmī taddharmatvasyāvinā- bhāvasvabhāvatvābhāvāt | kiṃ tarhi, sādhya eva pakṣa iti pratipattavyaṃ taddharmatvasyaivāvinābhāvitvaniyamād i- ty ucyate || sādhyaḥ pakṣas tu naḥ siddhas taddharmo hetur ity api | tādṛkṣapakṣadharmatvasādhanābhāva eva vai || 160 || 25kathaṃ punaḥ sādhyasya dharmasya dharmo hetus tasyādharmitvaprasaṃgād iti cet na, tenāvinābhāvāt tasya dharma ity a- bhidhānāt | na hi sādhyādhikaraṇatvāt sādhyadharmaḥ hetur yena sādhyadharmā dharmī syāt | tataḥ sādhyāvinābhāvī hetuḥ pakṣadharma iti syādvādinām eva pakṣadharmatvaṃ hetor lakṣaṇam aviruddhaṃ spaṣṭam avinābhāvitvasyaiva tathābhidhānāt | tac ca kṛttikodayādiṣu sādhyadharmiṇy asatsv api yathā pratītir vidyata eveti kimākāśādidharmiparikalpanayā pratītyatilaṃghanāparayātiprasaṃginyā | tathā ca na parikalpitaṃ pakṣadharmatvaṃ hetor lakṣaṇaṃ nāpy anvaya ity abhi- 30dhīyate || niḥśeṣaṃ sātmakaṃ jīvaccharīraṃ pariṇāminā | puṃsā prāṇādimattvasya tv anyathānupapattitaḥ || 161 || sapakṣasattvaśūnyasya hetor asya samarthanāt | nūnaṃ niścīyate sadbhir nānvayo hetulakṣaṇam || 162 || na cādarśanamātreṇa vyatirekaḥ prasādhyate | yena saṃśayahetutvaṃ rāgādau vaktṛtādivat || 163 || ātmābhāvo hi bhasmādau tatkāryasyāsamīkṣaṇāt | siddhaḥ prāṇādyabhāvaś ca vyatirekaviniścayaḥ || 164 || 202vākkriyākārabhedāder atyaṃtābhāvaniścitaḥ | nivṛttir niścitā tajjñaiḥ ciṃtā vyāvṛttisādhanī || 165 || sarvakāryāsamarthasya cetanasya nivartanaṃ | tataś cet kena sādhyeta kūṭasthasya niṣedhanam || 166 || yathā hi sarvakāraṇāsamarthaṃ caitanyaṃ kāryābhāvād bhasmādau niṣeddhum aśakyaṃ tathā kūṭastham api kramayaugapadyā- bhyām arthakriyāvirodhāt || 05kṣaṇikatvena na vyāptaṃ sattvam evaṃ prasiddhyati | saṃdigdhavyatirekāc ca tato siddhiḥ kṣaṇakṣaye || 167 || cetanācetanārthānāṃ vibhāgaś ca na siddhyati | cittasaṃtānanānātvaṃ nijasaṃtāna eva vā || 168 || na vedyavedakākāraviveko taḥ svasaṃvidaḥ | sarvakāryeṣv aśaktasya sa tv asaṃbhavabhāṣaṇe || 169 || na saṃti cetaneṣv acetanārthās tadvedanādikāryāsattvāt | tathā na saṃty acetanārtheṣu cetanārthās tata eveti cetanācetanavibhāgo na siddhyaty eva sarvakāryakaraṇāsamarthānāṃ teṣāṃ tatra niṣeddhum aśakteḥ | cetanārthā eva 10saṃtu tathā vijñānavādāvatārāj jaḍasya pratibhāsayogād iti cen na, tathā vijñānasaṃtānānāṃ nānātvāprasiddheḥ | kvacic cittasaṃtateḥ saṃtānāṃtarāṇāṃ sarvakāryakaraṇāsamarthānāṃ svakāryāsattve pi sattvāvirodhāt | mā bhūt saṃtā- nāṃtarasiddhis tatheṣṭer iti cen na, nijasaṃtānasyāpy asiddhiprasaṃgāt | vartamānacittakṣaṇe saṃvedyamāne pūrvottara- cittakṣaṇānām anubhavamātram apy akurvatāṃ pratiṣeddhum aśakyatvād ekacittakṣaṇātmakatvāpatteḥ | na caikaḥ kṣaṇaḥ saṃtāno nāma tata eva saṃvedanādvaitam astu uttamaṃ pānadvayam iti vacanāt | nedam api siddhyati vedyavedakākāraviveka- 15syāvyavasthānāt | saṃvedane vedyavedakākārau na staḥ svayam apratibhāsanād iti na śakyaṃ vaktum apratibhāsa- mānayoḥ sattvavirodhāt | tataḥ kvacit kasyacit pratibhāsanādeḥ svakāryasyābhāvād abhāvasādhane bhasmādau caita- nyasya svakāryanivṛttiniścayād abhāvo niścetavya iti vipakṣe bādhakapramāṇād eva prāṇādimattvasya vyatirekaḥ sādhyate na punar adarśanamātreṇa yataḥ saṃśayahetutvaṃ rāgādau vaktṛtvāder iva syāt | na caivam apariṇāminātmanā sātmakaṃ jīvaccharīrasya siddhyati | yataḥ — 20pariṇāminam ātmānam aṃtareṇa kramākramau | na syātāṃ tadabhāve ca na prāṇādikriyā kvacit || 170 || tatraikāṃtātmanā jīvaccharīraṃ sātmakaṃ bhavet | niṣkalasya sahānekadeśadehāstihānitaḥ || 171 || niṣkalaḥ sakṛdanekadeśadehaṃ vyāpnoty ātmeti kaḥ śraddadhīta ? paramamahattvād vyāpnoty eveti cedvyāhatam idaṃ niraṃśaḥ paramamahān veti paramāṇor api paramamahattvaprasaṃgāt | yadi punaḥ svāraṃbhakāvayavābhāvān niravayavatva- m ātmano gaganatvādivad iti mataṃ tadā paramatasiddhiḥ sarvathā niravayavatvāsiddheḥ paramāṇupramīyamāṇasvātma- 25bhūtāvayavānām ātmano pratiṣedhād iti samarthayiṣyate || anekāṃtātmakaṃ sarvaṃ sattvād ityādi sādhanaṃ | samyaganvayaśūnyatve py avinābhāvaśaktitaḥ || 172 || nityānityātmakaḥ śabdaḥ śrāvaṇatvāt kathaṃcana | śabdatvād vānyathābhāvābhāvād ityādihetavaḥ || 173 || hetor anvayavaidhurye vyatireko na cen na vai | tena tasya vinaiveṣṭeḥ sarvānityatvasādhane || 174 || niścito vyatireka eva hy avinābhāvaḥ sādhanasya nānyaḥ sa copadarśitasya sarvasya hetor anvayāsaṃbhavena 30siddhyaty eva | saty evāgnau dhūma ity anvayaniścaye gnyabhāve na kvacid dhūma iti vyatirekaniścayasya dṛṣṭatvāt | saṃdigdhe 'nvayavyatirekasaṃdehāc ceti na vai maṃtavyaṃ sarve bhāvāḥ kṣaṇikāḥ sattvād ity asyānvayāsattve pi vyatirekaniśca- yasya svayam iṣṭer anyathā tasya gamakatvāyogāt | nanv atra saty eva kṣaṇikatve sattvam iti niścayam evānvayo stīti cet | atrocyate; — sādhye saty eva sadbhāvaniścayaḥ sādhanasya yaḥ | so nvayaś cet tathaivopapattiḥ sveṣṭā paro 'phalaḥ || 175 || 203yathaiva pratiṣedhaprādhānyād anyathānupapattir vyatireka itīṣyate tathāvidhaprādhānyāt tathopapattir evānvaya iti kim aniṣṭaṃ syādvādibhis tasya hetulakṣaṇatvopagamāt | paropagatas tu nānvayo hetulakṣaṇaṃ pakṣadharmatvavat nāpi vyatirekaḥ | sa hi vipakṣād vyāvṛttiḥ vipakṣas tadviruddhas tadanyas tadabhāvaś ceti trividha eva | tatra — tadviruddhe vipakṣe ca tadanyatraiva hetavaḥ | asaty aniścitāsattvāḥ sākalyān neṣṭasādhanāḥ || 176 || 05yathā sādhyād anyasmin vipakṣe niścitāsattvā api hetavo gnitvādayo neṣṭāḥ sattvādisādhanās teṣāṃ sādhyābhāvalakṣaṇe pi pakṣe kutaścid aniścitāsattvarūpatvāt | tathā sādhyāviruddhe pi vipakṣe niścitāsattvā api dhūmādayo neṣṭā agnyādisādhanās teṣām agnyabhāve svayam asattvenāniścayāt | nanu ca sādhyaviruddho vipakṣaḥ sādhyābhāvarūpa eva paryudāsāśrayaṇāt prasahyapratiṣedhāśrayaṇe tu tadabhāvas tadviruddhād anya iti sādhyā- bhāvavipakṣa eva vipakṣahetor asattvaniścayo vyatireko nānya ity atrocyate; — 10sādhyābhāve vipakṣe tu yo sattvasyaiva niścayaḥ | so vinābhāva evāstu heto rūpāt tathāha ca || 177 || anyathānupapannatvaṃ yatra tatra trayeṇa kim | nānyathānupapannatvaṃ yatra tatra trayeṇa kim || 178 || yathā caivam anyathānupapannatvaniyame sati hetor na kiṃcit trayeṇa pakṣadharmatvādīnām anyatamenaiva paryāptatvāt ta- syaivānyathānupapannasvabhāvasiddher iti ca tasmiṃs tattrayasya hetvābhāsagatasyevākiṃcitkaratvaṃ yuktaṃ || taddhetos triṣu rūpeṣu nirṇayo yena varṇitaḥ | asiddhaviparītārthavyabhicārivipakṣataḥ || 179 || 15tena kṛtaṃ tu nirṇītaṃ hetor lakṣaṇam aṃjasā | hetvābhāsāvyavacchedi tad vadet katham anyathā || 180 || nanu ca pakṣadharmatve nirṇayaś cākṣuṣatvāder asiddhaprapaṃcasya pratipakṣatvena varṇitaḥ sapakṣasattve viruddhaprapaṃca- pratipakṣatvena vipakṣāsattve cānaikāṃtikavistārapratipakṣeṇeti kathaṃ hetvābhāsāvyavacchedi hetor lakṣaṇaṃ tenoktaṃ yena pāramārthikaṃ rūpaṃ jñānam iti cet anyathānupapannatvasyaiva hetulakṣaṇatvenābhidhānād iti brūmaḥ | tasyai- vāsiddhaviruddhānaikāṃtikahetvābhāsapratipakṣatvasiddheḥ | na hy anyathānupapannatvaniyamavacano siddhatvādisaṃbhavo 20virodhāt | na caikena sakalapratipakṣavyavacchede siddhe tadarthaṃ trayam abhidadhatāṃ tadekaṃ samarthaṃ lakṣaṇaṃ hetor jñātaṃ bhavati tad eva tribhiḥ svabhāvair asiddhādīnāṃ trayāṇāṃ vyavacchedakamatas tāni trīṇi rūpāṇi niścitānyanuktāni | tadavacane viśeṣato hetulakṣaṇasāmarthyasyāvacanaprasaṃgāt | taduktau tu viśeṣato hetulakṣaṇaṃ jñātam eveti cet na, abādhitaviṣayatvādīnām api vacanaprasaṃgāt | teṣām anuktau bādhitaviṣayatvādivyavacchedāsiddheḥ | niścitatrairūpyasya hetor bādhitaviṣayatvādyasaṃbhavāt tadvacanād eva tadvyavacchedasiddher nābādhitaviṣayatvādivacana- 25m iti cet na, hetoḥ paṃcabhiḥ svabhāvaiḥ paṃcānāṃ pakṣavyāpakatvādīnāṃ vyavacchedakatvād viśeṣatallakṣaṇasyaiva kathanāt anyathā tadajñānaprasaṃgāt | tadviśeṣavivakṣāyāṃ tu paṃcarūpatvavat trirūpatvam iti na vaktavyaṃ sāmānyato nyathānupapannatvavacanenaiva paryāptatvāt, rūpatrayam aṃtareṇa hetor asiddhāditrayavyavacchedānupapatteḥ | tatra tasya tadbhāvād upapannaṃ vacanam iti cet — rūpatrayasya sadbhāvāt tatra tadvacanaṃ yadi | niścitatvasvarūpasya caturthasya vaco na kim || 181 || 30triṣu rūpeṣu ced rūpaṃ niścitatvaṃ na sādhane | nājñātā siddhatā heto rūpaṃ syāt tadviparyayaḥ || 182 || pakṣadharmatvarūpaṃ syāj jñātatve hetvabhedinaḥ | hetor ajñānateṣṭā cen niścitatvaṃ tathā na kim || 183 || hetvābhāse pi tadbhāvāt sādhāraṇatayā na cet | dharmāṃtaram ivārūpaṃ hetoḥ sad api saṃmatam || 184 || haṃtāsādhāraṇaṃ siddhaṃ sādhanasyaikalakṣaṇaṃ | tattvataḥ pāvakasyaiva soṣṇatvaṃ tadvidāṃ matam || 185 || yo yasyāsādhāraṇe niścitaḥ svabhāvaḥ sa tasya lakṣaṇaṃ yathā pāvakasyaiva soṣṇatvapariṇāmas tathā ca 204hetor anyathānupapannatvaniyama iti na sādhāraṇānām anyathānupapattiniyamavikalānāṃ pakṣadharmatvādīnāṃ hetu- lakṣaṇatvaṃ niścitaṃ tattvamātravat || etena paṃcarūpatvaṃ hetor dhvastaṃ nibudhyate | sattvādiṣv agnijanyatve sādhye dhūmasya kenacit || 186 || agnijanyo yaṃ dhūmaḥ sattvāt dravyatvād vā dhūme sattvāder asaṃdigdhatvāt | tathānvayaṃ pūrvadṛṣṭadhūme gnijanyatve 05vyāptasya sattvādeḥ sadbhāvāt vyatirekaś ca kharaviṣāṇādau sādhyābhāve sādhanasya sattvāder abhāvaniścayāt | tathātrābādhitaviṣayatvaṃ vivādāpanne dhūme gnijanyatvasya bādhakābhāvāt | tata evāsatpratipakṣatvam anagnijanya- tvasādhanapratipakṣānumānasaṃbhavād iti siddhaṃ sādhāraṇatvaṃ paṃcarūpatvasya trairūpyavat sāmastyena vyatirekaniścaya- syābhāvād asiddham iti cen na, tasyānyathānupapannatvarūpatvāt | tadabhāve śeṣāṇām akiṃcitkaratvāpattes tadvikalpa- syaiva paṃcarūpatvāder alakṣaṇatvena sādhyatvādyukto tideśaḥ | evam anvayavyatirekiṇo hetoḥ paṃcarūpatvam alakṣaṇaṃ 10vyavasthāpyānvayino pi nānvayo lakṣaṇaṃ sādhāraṇatvād evety āha; — anvayo lohalekhyatve pārthivatveśanes tathā | tatputratvādiṣu śyāmarupatve kvacid īpsate || 187 || lohalekhyo 'śaniḥ pārthivatvād dhāturūpavat, sa śyāmarūpas tatputratvāt tannaptṛtvād vā paridṛṣṭatatputrādivad iti hetvābhāse pi sadbhāvād anvayasya sādhāraṇatvaṃ | tato hetvalakṣaṇatvaṃ | yas tu sādhyasadbhāva eva bhāvo hetor a- nvayaḥ so 'nyathānupapannatvam eva tathopapattyākhyam asādhāraṇaṃ hetulakṣaṇaṃ | paropagatas tu nānvayas tallakṣaṇaṃ nāpi 15kevalavyatirekiṇo vyatireka ity āha — adṛṣṭimātrasādhyaś ca vyatirekaḥ samīkṣyate | vaktṛtvādiṣu buddhādeḥ kiṃcijjñatvasya sādhane || 188 || sādhyābhāve tv abhāvasya niścayo yaḥ pramāṇataḥ | vyatirekaḥ sa sākalyād avinābhāva eva naḥ || 189 || saty apy abādhitaviṣayatāyāṃ saty apy asatpratipakṣatāyāṃ ca hetau na rūpāṃtaratvam anyathānupapannatvād ity āha; — abādhitārthatā ca syān nānyā tasmād asaṃśayā | na vā satpratipakṣatvaṃ tadabhāve nabhīkṣaṇāt || 190 || 20na hi kvacid dhetau sādhyābhāvāsaṃbhūṣṇutāpāye py abādhitaviṣayatvam asatpratipakṣatvaṃ samīkṣyate yena tato rūpāṃtaratvaṃ | nanu ca yathā sparśābhāve kvacid asaṃbhavavato pi rūpasya sparśād rūpāṃtaratvaṃ tathāvinābhāvābhāve kvacid asaṃbhavato pi tato rūpāṃtaratvam abādhitaviṣayatvasyāsatpratipakṣatvasya ca na virudhyate nyathā sparśād rūpa- syāpi rūpāṃtaratvavirodhād iti cet naitat sāraṃ, anyathānupapannatvād abādhitaviṣayatvāder abhedāt | sādhyābhāva- prakāreṇopapatter abhāvo hy anyathānupapattiḥ sa eva vābādhitaviṣayatvam asatpratipakṣatvaṃ ca pratīyate tato nyat 25kiṃcin naivaṃ sparśād rūpasyābhedaḥ pratītibhedāt tato viṣamo 'yam upanyāsaḥ | nanu hetūpanyāse sati krameṇa pratīya- mānatvād avinābhāvābādhitaviṣayatvādīnām api parasparaṃ bheda eveti cen na, bādhakakramāpekṣatvāt tatkramapratīteḥ | śakreṃdrapuraṃdarādipratītivadarthapratīteḥ kramābhāvāt | na hy abhinne py arthe bādhakabhedo viruddho yatas tatkrama- pratītir arthabhedakramaṃ sādhayet | tato nāmamātraṃ bhidyate hetor anyathānupapannatvam abādhitaviṣayatvam asatprati- pakṣatvam iti nārthaḥ | etena yad uktaṃ hetor abādhitaviṣayatvābhāve 'nuṣṇo gnir dravyatvāt nityo ghaṭaḥ sattvāt 30pretyāsusvaprado dharmaḥ puruṣaguṇaviśeṣatvād ity evam ādeḥ pratyakṣānumānābhyām abādhitaviṣayasyāpy agamakatvaprasa- ktir asatpratipakṣatvābhāve ca satpratipakṣasya sarvagataṃ sāmānyaṃ sarvatra satpratyayahetutvād ity evam āder gamakatvā- pattir iti tatpratyākhyātaṃ | pratyakṣādibhiḥ sādhyaviparītasvabhāvavyavasthāpanasya bādhitaviṣayatvasya vacanāt | pratipakṣānumānena ca tasya satpratipakṣatvasyābhidhānāt tadvyavacchedasya ca sādhyasvabhāvena tathopapatirūpeṇa 205sāmarthyād anyathānupapattisvabhāvena siddhatvād abādhitaviṣayatvāde rūpāṃtaratvakalpanānarthakyāt saty api tasya rūpāṃtaratve tanniścayāsaṃbhavaḥ parasparāśrayaṇāt tatsādhyaviniścayayor ity āha — yāvac ca sādhanād arthaḥ svayaṃ na pratiniścitaḥ | tāvan na bādhanābhāvas tat syāc chakyaviniścayaḥ || 191 || sati hi bādhanābhāvaniścaye hetor abādhitaviṣayatvāsatpratipakṣatvasiddheḥ sādhyaniścayastanniścayāc ca 05bādhanābhāvaniścaya itītaretarāśrayān na tayor anyatarasya vyavasthā | yadi punar anyataḥ kutaścit tadbādhanābhāvaniśca- yāt tadaniścayāṃgīkaraṇād vā parasparāśrayaparihāraḥ kriyate tadāpy akiṃcitkaratvaṃ hetor upadarśayann āha; — tadbādhābhāvanirṇītiḥ siddhā cet sādhanena kim | yathaiva hetor veśasya bādhāsadbhāvaniścaye || 192 || tatsādhanasamarthatvād akiṃcitkaratvaṃ tathā vā virahaniścaye kutaścit tasya sadbhāvasiddheḥ | satatasādhanāya pravartamānasya siddhasādhanād api na sādhīyas tallakṣaṇatvaṃ | nanv evam avinābhāvo pi lakṣaṇaṃ mā bhūn niścayasyāpi 10sādhyasadbhāvaniyamaniścayāyattatvāt tasya cāvinābhāvādhīnatvād itaretarāśrayasya prasaṃgāt iti cen na, avi- nābhāvaniyamasya hetau pramāṇāṃtarāniścayopagamād itaretarāśrayānavakāśāt | ūhākhyaṃ hi pramāṇam avinā- bhāvaniścayanibaṃdhanaṃ pratyakṣānumānayos tatrāvyāpārād ity uktaṃ tarhi yata evānyathānupapannatvaniścayo hetos tata eva sādhyasiddhes tatra hetor akiṃcitkaratvam iti cen na, tato deśādiviśeṣāvacchinnasya sādhyasya sādhanāt sāmānyata evohāt tatsiddher ity uktaprāyaṃ | athavā — 15trirūpahetuniṣṭhānavādinaiva nirākṛte | hetoḥ paṃcasvabhāvatve taddhvaṃse yatanena kim || 193 || na hi syādvādinām ayam eva pakṣo yat svayaṃ paṃcarūpatvaṃ hetor nirākartavyam iti trirūpavyavasthānavādināpi tannirākaraṇasyābhimatatvāt paramatam abhimatapratiṣiddham iti vacanāt tad alam atrābhiprayataneneti hetulakṣaṇaṃ vārtikakāreṇaivam uktaṃ "anyathānupapannatvaṃ yatra tatra trayeṇa kim" iti svayaṃ syādvādināṃ tu tannirākaraṇa- prayatne trayaṃ paṃcarūpatvaṃ kim ity api vaktuṃ yujyate sāṃprataṃ pūrvavadāditrayeṇa vītāditrayeṇa vā kim iti vyākhyā- 20nāṃtaraṃ samarthayituṃ pratyakṣapūrvakaṃ trividham anumānaṃ pūrvavaccheṣavatsāmānyato dṛṣṭaṃ ceti nyāyasūtrasya vākya- bhedāt trisūtrī kaiścit parikalpitā syāt tām anūdya nirākurvann āha; — pūrvaṃ prasajyamānatvāt pūrvapakṣas tato paraḥ | śeṣaḥ supakṣa eveṣṭas tadyogo yasya dṛśyate || 194 || pūrvavaccheṣavat proktaṃ kevalāsv api sādhanam | sādhyābhāve bhavat tac ca trirūpān na viśiṣyate || 195 || yasya vaidharmyadṛṣṭāṃtādhāraḥ kaścana vidyate | tasyaiva vyatireko sti nānyasyeti na yuktimat || 196 || 25tato vaidharmyadṛṣṭāṃteneṣṭo vaśyam ihāśrayaḥ | tadabhāve py abhāvasyāvirodhād dhetutadvatoḥ || 197 || kevalavyatirekīṣṭam anumānaṃ na pūrvavat | tathā sāmānyato dṛṣṭaṃ gamakatvaṃ na tasya vaḥ || 198 || tadviruddhe vipakṣasyāsattve vyavasite pi hi | tadabhāve tv anirṇīte kuto niḥsaṃśayātmatā || 199 || yo viruddho tra sādhyena tasyābhāvaḥ sa eva cet | tato nivartamānaś ca hetuḥ syādvādināṃ matam || 200 || anvayavyatirekī ca hetur yas tena varṇitaḥ | pūrvānumānasūtreṇa so py etena nirākṛtaḥ || 201 || 30kāryāditrayavat tasmād etenāpi trayeṇa kim | bhedānāṃ lakṣaṇānāṃ ca vītāditritayena ca || 202 || pūrvavaccheṣavatkevalānvayisādhanaṃ yathāvayavāvayavinau guṇaguṇinau kriyākriyāvaṃtau jātijātimaṃtau vā parasparato bhinnau bhinnapratibhāsatvāt sahyaviṃdhyavad iti tatsādhyābhāve pi yadi sat tadānaikāṃtikam eva | athā- sat kathaṃ na vyatireky api ? sādhyābhāve sādhanasyābhāvo hi vyatirekaḥ sa cāsyāstīti tadā kevalānvayi liṃgaṃ trirūpād aviśiṣṭatvāt vaidharmyadṛṣṭāṃtādhārābhāvān nāsya vyatireka iti cen nedaṃ yuktimat, tadabhāve pi 206sādhyābhāvaprayuktasya sādhanābhāvasyāvirodhāt | na hy abhāve kasyacid abhāvo virudhyate kharaviṣāṇābhāve gaganakusumābhāvasya virodhaprasaṃgāt sarvatra vaidharmyadṛṣṭāṃte dhikaraṇasyāvaśyaṃ bhāvitayāniṣṭatvāc ca | kiṃ cedaṃ bhinnapratibhāsitvaṃ yadi kathaṃcit tadānyathānupapannatvād eva kathaṃcid bhedasādhanaṃ nānvayitvāt dravyaṃ guṇakarma- sāmānyaviśeṣasamavāyaprāgabhāvādayaḥ prameyatvāt pṛthivyādivad ity etasyāpi gamakatvaprasaṃgāt | dharmigrāhaka- 05pramāṇabādhitatvena kālātyayāpadiṣṭatvān nedaṃ gamakam iti cet, tarhy abādhitaviṣayatvam api liṃgalakṣaṇaṃ taccānya- thānupapannatvam evety uktaṃ | satpratipakṣatvān nedaṃ gamakatvam iti cet tarhi asatpratipakṣatvaṃ hetulakṣaṇaṃ tad apy avinā- bhāva eveti niveditaṃ tato nyathānupapannatvābhāvād evedam agamakaṃ | etena sarvathā bhinnapratibhāsatvaṃ bhedasādhana- m agamakam uktaṃ kālātyayāpadiṣṭatvasatpratipakṣatvāviśeṣāt | avayavādīnāṃ hi sattvādinā kathaṃcid abhedaḥ pramāṇena pratīyate sarvathā tadbhedasya sakṛd apy anavabhāsanāt | tata evāsiddhatvān nedaṃ gamakaṃ siddhasyaivānyathā- 10nupapattisaṃbhavāt | tathā pūrvavatsāmānyato 'dṛṣṭaṃ kevalavyatireki liṃgaṃ vipakṣe deśataḥ kārtsnyato vā tasyā- dṛṣṭatvāt | sātmakaṃ jīvaccharīraṃ prāṇādimattvāt yan na sātmakaṃ tan na prāṇādimad dṛṣṭaṃ yathā bhasmādi na ca tathā jīvaccharīraṃ tasmāt sātmakam iti | tad etad api na pareṣāṃ gamakaṃ | sādhyaviruddhe vipakṣe anubhūya- mānam api sādhyābhāve vipakṣe svayam asattvenāniścayāt tatra tatra tasya tattvasaṃbhāvanāyāṃ naikāṃtikatvopapatteḥ sādhyaviruddha eva sādhyābhāvas tato nivartamānatvād gamakam evedam iti cet tarhi tadanyathānupapannatvasādhanaṃ 15sādhyābhāvasaṃbhavaṃniyamasyaiva syādvādibhir avinābhāvasyeṣṭatvāt na punaḥ kevalavyatirekitvān nedaṃ kṣaṇikaṃ tatsaccittaśūnyaṃ jīvaccharīraṃ prāṇādimattvāt sarvaṃ kṣaṇikaṃ sattvād ity evam āder api gamakatvaprasaṃgāt | sādhyā- bhāve py asya sadbhāvān na sādhanatvam iti cet tarhy anyathānupapattibalād eva pariṇāminā sātmakatve prāṇādimattvaṃ sādhanaṃ nāpariṇāminā sarvathā tadabhāvāt | tathā pūrvavaccheṣavatsāmānyato dṛṣṭam anvayavyatirekisādhanaṃ, yathāgnir atra dhūmād iti | tad api kevalavyatirekiṇo yogopagatasya nirākaraṇād eva nirākṛtaṃ, sādhyābhāva- 20saṃbhavaniyamaniścayam aṃtareṇa sādhanatvāsaṃbhavāt | tad anena nyāyavārtikaṭīkākāravyākhyānam anumānasūtrasya trisūtrīkaraṇena pratyākhyātaṃ pratipattavyam iti liṃgalakṣaṇānām anvayitvādīnāṃ trayeṇa pakṣadharmatvādīnām iva na prayojanaṃ | nāpi pūrvavadādibhedānāṃ kāryādīnām iva saty anyathānupapannatve tenaiva paryāptatvāt | yad apy atrā- vāci udāharaṇasādharmyāt sādhyasādhanaṃ hetur iti vītalakṣaṇaṃ liṃgaṃ tatsvarūpeṇārthaparicchedakatvaṃ vītadharma iti vacanāt | tad yathā–anityaḥ śabdaḥ utpattidharmakatvād ghaṭavad iti śabdasvarūpeṇotpattidharmakatvenā- 25nityatvārthasya paricchedāt | tathodāharaṇavaidharmyāt sādhyasādhanaṃ hetur ity avītalakṣaṇaṃ parapakṣapratiṣedhenārthapari- cchedane vartamānam avītam iti vacanāt | tad yathā | nedaṃ nairātmakaṃ jīvaccharīram aprāṇādimattvaprasaṃgād iti | yad ubhayapakṣasaṃpratipannam aprāṇādimattannirātmakaṃ dṛṣṭaṃ yathā ghaṭādi na cedam aprāṇādimajjīvaccharīraṃ tasmān na nirātmakam iti nirātmakatvasya parapakṣasya pratiṣedhanaṃ jīvaccharīre sātmakatvasyārthaparicchittihetutvād iti nyāyavārtikakāravacanāt | tathodāharaṇasādharmyavaidharmyābhyāṃ sādhyasādhanam anumānam iti vītāvītalakṣaṇaṃ 30svapakṣavidhānena parapakṣapratiṣedhena cārthaparicchedahetutvāt | tad yathā–sāgniḥ parvato yam anagnir na bhavati dhūmavattvād anyathā nirdhūmatvaprasaṃgāt | dhūmavān mahānasaḥ sāgnirdṛṣṭo 'nagnis tu mahānaso nirdhūma iti tad eta- dvītāditritayaṃ yadi sādhyabhāvasaṃbhūṣṇuḥ tadānyathānupapattivalād eva gamakatvaṃ na punar vītāditvenaivety anyathā- nupapattivirahe pi gamakatvaprasaṃgāt | yadi punar anyathānupapattir vītāditvaṃ prāpya hetor lakṣaṇaṃ tadā "devatāṃ prāpya harītakī virecayate" iti kasyacit subhāṣitam āyātaṃ | harītakyanvayavyatirekānuvidhānād virecanasya 35svadevatopayoginī tadanvayavyatirekānuvidhānābhāvāt tasyeti prakṛte pi samānaṃ | hetor anyathānupapattisada- 207sattvaprayuktatvād gamakatvāgamakatvayor iti na kiṃcid vītāditritayena lakṣaṇānāṃ bhedānāṃ vā sarvathā gamakatvā- naṃgatvāt sarvabhedāsaṃgrahāc ca || kāraṇāt kāryavijñānaṃ kāryāt kāraṇavedanam | akāryakāraṇāc cāpi dṛṣṭāt sāmānyato gatiḥ || 203 || tādṛśī tritayeṇāpi niyatena prayojanam | kim ekalakṣaṇādhyāsād anyasyāpy anivāraṇāt || 204 || 05nanu ca yavabījasaṃtānotthaṃ ca kāraṇaṃ vānubhayaṃ vā syāt sarvaṃ vastu kāryaṃ vā nānyā gatir asti yato 'nyad api liṃgaṃ saṃbhāvyate 'nyathānupapannatvādhyāsād iti cen na, ubhayātmano pi vastuno bhāvāt | yathaiva hi kāraṇāt kārye numānaṃ vṛṣṭyutpādanaśaktayomī meghā gaṃbhīradhvānatve ciraprabhāvatve ca sati samunnatatvāt prasi- ddhaivaṃvidhameghavad iti | kāryāt kāraṇe vahnir atra dhūmān mahānasavad iti | akāryakāraṇād anubhayātmani jñānaṃ madhurarasam idaṃ phalam evaṃrūpatvāt tādṛśānyaphalavad iti | tathaivobhayātmakāt liṃgād ubhayātmake liṃgini jñāna- 10m aviruddhaṃ parasparopakāryopakārakayor avinābhāvadarśanāt yathā bījāṃkurasaṃtānayoḥ | na hi bījasaṃtāno 'ṃ- kurasaṃtānābhāve bhavati, nāpy aṃkurasaṃtāno bījasaṃtānābhāve yataḥ parasparaṃ gamyagamakabhāvo na syāt | tathā cāsty atra deśe yavabījasaṃtāno yavāṃkurasaṃtānadarśanāt | asti yavāṃkurasaṃtāno yavabījopalabdher i- tyādi liṃgāṃtarasiddhiḥ | nanūṣarakṣetrasthena yavabījasaṃtānena vyabhicāras tadaṃkurasaṃtāne kvacit sādhye tadbīja- saṃtāne cokṣyate tadaṃkurasaṃtānena yavabījamātrarahitadeśastheneti na maṃtavyaṃ viśiṣṭadeśakālādyapekṣasya tadu- 15bhayasyānyonyam avinābhāvasiddheḥ svasādhye dhūmādivat | dhūmāvayavisaṃtāno hi pāvakāvayavisaṃtānair avinā- bhāvī deśakālādyapekṣyaivānyathā gopālaghaṭikāyāṃ dhūmāvayavisaṃtānena vyabhicāraprasaṃgāt | saṃtānayor upa- kāryopakārakabhāvo pi na śaṃkanīyaḥ pāvakadhūmāvayavisaṃtānayos tadabhāvaprasaṃgāt | na caivaṃ vācyaṃ, tayo- r nimittānimittabhāvopagamāt | pāvakadhūmāvayavidravyayor nimittānimittabhāvasiddhes tatsaṃtānayor upacāranimitta- bhāva iti cen na, tadvyatiriktasaṃtānasiddheḥ | kālādiviśeṣāt saṃtānaḥ saṃtānibhyo vyatirikta iti cet, 20kutaḥ kālādiviśeṣas teṣāṃ saṃtānasyānādiparyavasānatvād apratiniyatakṣetrakāryakāritvāc ca saṃtānināṃ tadvi- parītatvād iti cen na, tasya padārthāṃtaratvaprasaṃgāt | saṃtāno hi saṃtānibhyaḥ sakalakāryakaraṇadravyebhyo rthāṃtaraṃ bhavaṃs tadvṛttir atadvṛttir vā ? tadvṛttiś cen na tāvad aguṇas tasyaikadravyavṛttitvāt | saṃyogādivad anekadravyavṛttiḥ saṃtāno guṇa iti cet sa tarhi saṃyogādibhyo 'nyo vā syāt tadanyatamo vā ? yady anyaḥ sa tadā caturviṃśatisaṃkhyā- vyāghātaḥ, tadanyatamaś cet tarhi na tāvat saṃyogas tasya vidyamānadravyavṛttitvāt | saṃtānasya kālatrayavṛtti- 25saṃtānisamāśrayatvāt | tata eva na vibhāgo pi paratvam api vā tasyāpi deśāpekṣasya vartamānadravyāśrayatvāt | pṛthaktvaṃ ity apy asāraṃ, bhinnasaṃtānadravyapṛthaktvasyāpi saṃtānatvaprasaṃgāt | tata evama saṃkhyo sau | etena saṃyogādīnāṃ saṃtānatve bhinnasaṃtānagatānām apy eṣāṃ saṃtānatvaprasaṃgaḥ samāpādito boddhavyaḥ | kāryakāraṇa- paraṃparāviśiṣṭā sattāsaṃtāna iti cet kutas tadviśiṣṭaḥ kāryakāraṇopādhitvād iti cet, katham evam anekā sattā na syāt | viśeṣaṇānekatvād upacārād anekās tv iti cet katham evaṃ paramārthato nekasaṃtānasiddhir yenaikasaṃtānāṃtare 30pravṛttir avisaṃvādinī syāt | yeṣāṃ punar ekānekā ca vastunaḥ sattā teṣāṃ sāmānyato viśeṣataś ca tathā saṃtānaikatvanānātvavyavahāro na virudhyate | na ca viśiṣṭakāryakāraṇopādhikayoḥ sattāviśeṣayoḥ saṃtā- nayoḥ parasparam upakāryopakārakabhāvābhāvaḥ śāśvatatvād iti yuktaṃ vaktuṃ, kathaṃcid aśāśvatatvāvirodhāt | paryā- yārthataḥ sarvasyānityatvavyavasthitiḥ | tataḥ saṃtāninām iva saṃtānayoḥ kathaṃcid upakāryopakārakabhāvo 'bhyupa- gaṃtavya iti siddham ubhayātmakayor anyonyaṃ sādhanatvaṃ liṃgatritayanimittaṃ vighaṭayatyeva | na caivam anyonyāśrayaṇaṃ 35tayor ekatareṇa prasiddhenānyatarasyāprasiddhasya sādhanāt | tadubhayasiddhau kasyacid anumānānudayāt || 208saṃprati parābhitasaṃkhyāṃtaraniyamam anūdya dūṣayann āha; — yac cābhūtam abhūtasya bhūtaṃ bhūtasya sādhanam | tathābhūtam abhūt tasyābhūtaṃ bhūtasya ceṣṭyate || 205 || nānyathānupapannatvābhāve tad api saṃgatam | tadbhāve tu kim etena niyamenāphalena vaḥ || 206 || na hy abhūtādiliṃgacatuṣṭayaniyamo vyavatiṣṭhate bhūtābhūto yaṃ svabhāvasyāpi liṃgasya tādṛśi sādhye saṃbhavāt | 05na ca tadvyavacchedam akurvanniyamaḥ saphalo nāma || sarvahetuviśeṣāṇāṃ saṃgraho bhāsate yathā | tathā tadbhedaniyame dvibhedo hetur iṣyatām || 207 || saṃkṣepād upalaṃbhaś cānupalaṃbhaś ca vastunaḥ | pareṣāṃ tatprabhedatvāt tatrāṃtarbhāvasiddhitaḥ || 208 || upalabdhyanupalabdhyor eveti sarvahetuviśeṣāṇām aṃtarbhāvaḥ pratibhāsate saṃkṣepāt teṣāṃ tatprabhedatvād iti tadiṣṭiḥ śreyasī | na hi kāryādayaḥ saṃyogyādayaḥ pūrvavadādayo vītādayo vā hetuviśeṣās tato bhidyaṃte 10tadaprabhedatvāpratīteḥ || nanūpalabhyamānatvam upalaṃbho yadīṣyate | tadā svabhāvahetuḥ sadvyavahāraprasādhane || 209 || athopalabhyate yena sa tathā kāryasādhanaḥ | samāno nupalaṃbhe pi vicāro yaṃ kathaṃ na te || 210 || yady upalaṃbhaḥ karmasādhanas tadā svabhāvahetur eva sadvyavahāre sādhye karaṇasādhanam anupalaṃbhe tataḥ so pi na svabhāvakāryahetubhyāṃ bhinnaḥ syāt | karmasādhanatve nupalabhyamānatvasya svabhāvahetutvāt | karaṇasā- 15dhanatve nupalaṃbhanasya kāryasvabhāvayor vidhisādhanatvād anupalaṃbhasya pratiṣedhaviṣayatvād anyas tābhyām anupalaṃbha ity asaṃgataṃ ity āha — yathā cānupalaṃbhena niṣedho rthasya sādhyate | tathā kāryasvabhāvābhyām iti yuktā na tadbhidā || 211 || nanu ca dvau sādhanāv ekaḥ pratiṣedhahetur ity atra dvāv eva vastusādhanau pratiṣedhahetur evaika iti niyamyate na punar dvau vastusādhanāv eva tābhyām anyavyavacchedasyāpi sādhanāt | tathā naika eva pratiṣedhahetur ity avadhāryate 20tata eva yato liṃgatrayaniyamaḥ saṃkṣepān na vyavatiṣṭhata iti na taddvibhedo hetur iṣyate tasyāvyavasthānād ity a- trāha — niṣedhahetur evaika ity ayuktaṃ vidher api | siddher anupalaṃbhenānyavyavacchidvidhir yataḥ || 212 || nāstīha pradeśe dhaṭādir upalabdhilakṣaṇaprāptasyānupalabdher ity anupalaṃbhena yathā niṣedhyasya pratiṣedhas tathā vyavacchedasya vidhir api kartavya eva | pratiṣedho hi sādhyas tato 'nyo 'pratiṣedhas tadvyavacchedasya vidhau kathaṃ 25pratiṣedhaḥ siddhyet ? tadvidhau vā kathaṃ pratiṣedhahetur evaika ity avadhāraṇaṃ sughaṭaṃ guṇabhāvena vidher anupalaṃbhena sādhanāt prādhānyena pratiṣedhasyaiva vyavasthāpanāt sughaṭaṃ tathāvadhāraṇam iti cet, tarhi dvau vastusādhanāv ity ava- dhāraṇam astu tābhyāṃ vastuta eva prādhānyena vidhānāt pratiṣedhasya guṇabhāvena sādhanāt | yadi punaḥ prati- ṣedho pi kāryasvabhāvābhyāṃ prādhānyena sādhyate yathā nānagnir atra dhūmāt, nāvṛkṣo 'yaṃ śiṃśapātvād iti mataṃ tadānupalaṃbhenāpi vidhiḥ pradhānabhāvena sādhyatāṃ | yathāsty atrāgnir anauṣṇyānupalabdher iti kathaṃ niṣedhasādhana 30evaika ity ekaṃ saṃvidhatsor anyatpracyavate | nanu ca nānagnir atra dhūmād iti viruddhakāryopalaldhiḥ pratiṣedhasya sādhikā nāvṛkṣo yaṃ śiṃśapātvād iti viruddhavyāptopalabdhiś ca yāvat kaścit pratiṣedhaḥ sa sarvo nupalavdher iti vacanāt | tathāsty atrāgnir anauṣṇyānupalabdher ity ayam api svabhāvahetur auṣṇyopalabdher eva hetutvāt pratiṣedhadvayatva- prakṛtārthasamarthakatvād iti na prādhānyena dvau pratiṣedhasādhanau | nāpy eko vidhisādhano yato doṣaḥ syād iti kaścit, so pi na prātītikābhidhāyī kāryasvabhāvānupalabdhiṣu pratīyamānāsu viparyayakalpanāt | tathā- 209hi–sarvatra kāryasvabhāvahetor viruddhavyāptopalabdhirūpatāpatter anupalabdhir evaikā syāt anupalabdher vā kārya- svabhāvahetutāpattes tāv eva syātāṃ tatra pratītyanusaraṇe yathopayoktrabhiprāyaṃ kāryasvabhāvāv api prādhānyena vidhi- pratiṣedhasādhanāv upeyau | vidhisādhanaś cānupalaṃbha iti na viṣayabhedāl liṃgasaṃkhyāniyamaḥ siddhyet || yasmād anupalaṃbhotrānupalabhyatvam iṣyate | tathopalabhyamānatvam upalaṃbhaḥ svarūpataḥ || 213 || 05bhinnāv etau na tu svārthābhedād iti niyamyate | bhāvābhāvātmakaikārthagocaratvāviśeṣataḥ || 214 || upalabhyatvānupalabhyatvasvarūpabhedād eva bhinnād upalaṃbhau maṃtavyau na punaḥ svaviṣayabhedād iti niyamyate vidhipratiṣedhātmakaikavastuviṣayatvasya tayor viśeṣābhāvāt | yathaivety upalaṃbhena prādhānyād vidhir guṇabhāvāt pratiṣedhaś ca viṣayīkriyate tathānupalaṃbhenāpi | yathānupalaṃbhena pratiṣedhaḥ prādhānyāt, vidhiś ca guṇabhāvāt ta- thopalaṃbhenāpīti yathāyogyam udāhariṣyate | tataḥ saṃkhyeyād upalaṃbhānupalaṃbhāv eva hetū pratipattavyau || 10tat tatraivopalaṃbhaḥ syāt siddhaḥ kāryādibhedataḥ | kāryopalabdhir agnyādau dhūmādiḥ suvidhānataḥ || 215 || kāraṇasyopalabdhiḥ syād viśiṣṭajaladonnateḥ | vṛṣṭau viśiṣṭatā tasyāś ciṃtyā chāyāviśeṣataḥ || 216 || kāraṇānupalaṃbhe pi yathā kārye viśiṣṭatā | bodhyābhyāsāt tathā kāryānupalaṃbhe pi kāraṇe || 217 || samarthaṃ kāraṇaṃ tena nāṃtyakṣaṇagataṃ matam | tadbodhe yena vaiyarthyam anumānasya gadyate || 218 || na cānukūlatāmātraṃ kāraṇasya viśiṣṭatā | yenāsya pratibaṃdhādisaṃbhavād vyabhicāritā || 219 || 15vaikalyapratibaṃdhābhyām anāsādya svabhāvatām | viśiṣṭatātra vijñātuṃ śakyā chāyādibhedataḥ || 220 || tadvilope khilakhyātavyavahāravilopanam | tṛptyādikāryasiddhyartham āhārādipravṛttitaḥ || 221 || hetunā yaḥ samagreṇa kāryotpādo numīyate | arthāṃtarānapekṣatvāt sa svabhāva itīraṇe || 222 || kāryotpādanayogyatve kārye vā śaktakāraṇam | svabhāvahetur ity āryairvicārya prathame mataḥ || 223 || svakārye bhinnarūpaikasvabhāvaṃ kāraṇaṃ vadet | kāryasyāpi svabhāvatvaprasaṃgād aviśeṣataḥ || 224 || 20samagrakāraṇaṃ kāryasvabhāvo na tu tasya tat | ko nyo brūyād iti dhvastaprajñānair ātmavādinaḥ || 225 || yat svakāryāvinābhāvi kāraṇaṃ kāryam eva tat | kāryaṃ tu kāraṇaṃ bhāvīty etadunmattabhāṣitam || 226 || parasparāvinābhāvāt kayāścit | hetutattvavyavasthaivam anyonyāśrayaṇāj janaiḥ || 227 || rātryādidāyakādṛṣṭaviśeṣasyānumāpakam | pāṇicakrādi tatkāryaṃ kathaṃ vo bhāvikāraṇam || 228 || tatparīkṣakalokānāṃ prasiddham anumanyatām | kāraṇaṃ kāryavaddhetur avinābhāvasaṃgatam || 229 || 25evaṃ kāryopalabdhiṃ kāraṇopalabdhiṃ ca niścitya saṃpratyakāryakāraṇopalabdhiṃ vibhidyodāharann āha; — kāryakāraṇanirmuktavastudṛṣṭir vivakṣyate | tatsvabhāvopalabdhiś ca....... niścitāḥ || 230 || kathaṃcit sādhyatādātmyapariṇāmamitasya yā | svabhāvasyopalabdhiḥ syāt sāvinābhāvalakṣaṇā || 231 || utpādāditrayākrāṃtaṃ samastaṃ sattvato yathā | guṇaparyayavaddravyaṃ dravyatvād iti cocyate || 232 || yathārthasya svabhāvopalaṃbhaḥ savyavasāyakaḥ | stasyānumānena kiṃ tvayānyat prasādhyate || 233 || 30samāropavyavacchedas tenety api na yuktimat | niścite rthe samāropāsaṃbhavād iti kecana || 234 || tadasadvastuno nekasvabhāvasya viniścite | sattvādāv api sādhyātmaniścayān niyamān nṛṇām || 235 || niścitāniścitātmatvaṃ na caikasya virudhyate | citratājñānavan nānāsvabhāvaikārthasādhanāt || 236 || tata eva na pakṣasya pramāṇena virodhanaṃ | nāpi vṛttir vipakṣas te hetor ekāṃtataś cyuteḥ || 237 || utpādavyayanirmuktaṃ na vastu kharaśṛṃgavat | nāpi dhrauvyaparityaktaṃ tryātmakaṃ svārthatattvataḥ || 238 || 210sahabhāvi guṇātmatvābhāve dravyasya tattvataḥ | kramotpitsu svaparyāyābhāvatve ca na kasyacit || 239 || nākrameṇa krameṇāpi kāryakāritvasaṃgatiḥ | tadabhāve kutas tasya dravyatvaṃ vyomapuṣpavat || 240 || evaṃ hetur ayaṃ śaktaḥ sādhyaṃ sādhayituṃ dhruvaṃ | sattvavan niyamād eva lakṣaṇasya viniścayāt || 241 || tad iyam akāryakāraṇarūpasya sādhyasvabhāvasyopalabdhir niścitoktā | 05sādhyād anyasyopalabdhiṃ punar vibhajya niścinvann āha; — sādhyād anyopalabdhis tu dvividhāpy avasīyate | viruddhasyāviruddhasya dṛṣṭes tena vikalpanāt || 242 || sādhyād anyasya hi tena sādhyena viruddhasyopalabdhir aviruddhasya vā dvidhā kalpyate sā gatyaṃtarābhāvāt | tatra — pratiṣedhe viruddhopalabdhir arthasya tad yathā | nāsty eva sarvathaikāṃto nekāṃtasyopalaṃbhataḥ || 243 || yāvat kaścin niṣedho tra sa sarvo nupalaṃbhavān | yat tad eṣa viruddhopalaṃbhos tv anupalaṃbhanam || 244 || 10ity ayuktaṃ tathābhūtaśruter anupalaṃbhanaṃ | tanmūlatvāt tathābhāve pratyakṣam anumāstu te || 245 || tathaivānupalaṃbhena virodhe sādhite kvacit | syāt svabhāvaviruddhopalabdhivṛttis tathaiva vā || 246 || liṃge pratyakṣataḥ siddhe sādhyadharmiṇi vā kvacit | liṃgijñānaṃ pravarteta nānyathātiprasaṃgataḥ || 247 || gauṇaś ced vyapadeśo yaṃ kāraṇasya phales tu naḥ | pradhānabhāvatas tasya tatrābhiprāyavartanāt || 248 || svabhāvaviruddhopalabdhiṃ niścityānupalabdher arthāṃtarabhūtāṃ vyāpyaviruddhopalabdhim udāharati; — 15vyāpakārthaviruddhopalabdhir atra niveditā | yathā na sannikarṣādiḥ pramāṇaṃ parasaṃmatam || 249 || ajñānatvād ativyāpter jñānatvena miter iha | vyāpakavyāpakadviṣṭopalabdhir veyam iṣyate || 250 || syāt sādhakatamatvena svārthajñaptau pramāṇatā | vyāptā yā ca tadavyāptaṃ jñānātmatvena sādhyate || 251 || yadā pramāṇatvaṃ jñānatvena vyāptaṃ sādhyate 'jñānasya pramāṇatve tiprasaṃgāt tadā tadviruddhasyājñānatvasyo- palabdhir vyāpakaviruddhopalabdhir bodhyā na sannikarṣādir acetanaḥ pramāṇam ajñānatvād iti | yadā tu pramāṇatvaṃ 20sādhakatamatvena vyāptaṃ tad api jñānātmakatvena vyāptaṃ sādhyate sādhakatamasya pramāṇatānupapatter ajñānātmakasya ca svārthapramitau sādhakatamatvāyogāt | chidikriyādāv evājñānātmanaḥ paraśvādeḥ sādhakatamopapatteḥ | tadā vyāpakavyāpakaviruddhopalabdhiḥ saivodāhartavyā || vyāpakadviṣṭhakāyopalabdhiḥ kāryopalabdhigā | śrutiprādhānyataḥ siddhā pāraṃparyād viruddhavat || 252 || yathā nātmā vibhuḥ kāye tatsukhādyupalabdhitaḥ | vibhutvaṃ sarvabhūtārthasaṃbaṃdhitvena vastutaḥ || 253 || 25vyāptaṃ tena virodhīdaṃ kāyasaṃbaṃdhamātrakaṃ | kāya eva sukhādīnāṃ tatkāryāṇāṃ vibodhanam || 254 || nanu pradeśavṛttīnāṃ teṣāṃ saṃvādanaṃ kathaṃ | śarīramātrasaṃbaṃdham ātmano bhāvayet sadā || 255 || yato niḥśeṣamūrtārthasaṃbaṃdhavinivartanāt | vibhutvābhāvasiddhiḥ syād iti kecit pracakṣyate || 256 || tad ayuktaṃ manīṣāyāḥ sākalyenātmanaḥ sthiteḥ | tacchūnyasyātmatāhānes tādātmyasya prasādhanāt || 257 || yady api śirasi me sukhaṃ pāde me vedaneti viśeṣataḥ pradeśavṛttitvaṃ sukhādīnām anubhūyate tadanubhava- 30viśeṣāṇāṃ ca tathāpi jñānasāmānyasya sarvātmadravyavṛttitvam eva, jñānamātraśūnyasyātmavirodhād atiprasakter iti sādhitaṃ upayogātmasiddhau | tato yukteyaṃ vyāpakaviruddha kāryopalabdhiḥ || viruddhakāryasaṃsiddhir nāstyekāṃte 'napekṣiṇya – | ne kāṃte rthakriyādṛṣṭer ity evam avagamyate || 258 || nirapekṣaikāṃtena hy anekāṃto viruddhas tatkāryam arthakriyānupalabdhir niṣedhasyābhāvaṃ sādhayati || kāraṇārthaviruddhānupalabdhir jñāyate yathā | nāsti mithyācaritraṃ me samyagvijñān avedanāt || 259 || 211tad dhi mithyācaritrasya kāraṇaṃ vinivartayet | mithyājñānanivṛttis tu tasya tadvinivartikā || 260 || nanu ca samyagvijñānān mithyājñānanivṛttir na mithyācāritrasya nivṛttikā prādurbhūtasamyagjñānasyāpi puṃso 'cāritraprasiddheḥ pūrvasya lābhe bhajanīyam uttaram iti vacanād anyathā tadvyāghātād iti cen na, mithyācāritrasya mithyāgamādijñānapūrvasya paṃcāgnisādhanāder niṣedhatvāt | cāritramohodaye sati nivṛttipariṇāmābhāvalakṣaṇa- 05syācāritrasya tu niṣedhyatvāniṣṭer mohodayamātrāpekṣitvasya tu dvayor apy acāritramithyācāritrayor abhedena vacana- m āgame vyavasthitiviruddham eva mithyādarśane mithyācāritrasyāṃtarbhāvāc ca mithyājñānavat || kāraṇadviṣṭhakāryopalabdhir yāthātmyavākkṛtaḥ | tasya tenāvinābhāvāt pāraṃparyeṇa tattvataḥ || 261 || nāsti mithyācāritram asya yāthātmyavākkṛd iti kāraṇaviruddhakāryopalabdhiḥ | mithyācāritrasya hi niṣe- dhasya kāraṇaṃ mithyājñānaṃ tena viruddhaṃ samyagjñānasya kāryaṃ yāthātmyavacanaṃ tannirmāya suvivecitaṃ niṣedhyā- 10bhāvaṃ sādhayaty eva vyabhicārābhāvāt || kāraṇavyāpakadviṣṭopalabdhir nāsti nirvṛtiḥ | sāṃkhyāder jñānamātropagamād iti yathekṣyate || 262 || nirvṛteḥ kāraṇaṃ vyāptaṃ dṛṣṭyāditritayātmanā | tadviruddhaṃ tu vijñānamātraṃ sāṃkhyādisammatam || 263 || na hīyaṃ kāraṇavyāpakaviruddhopalabdhir asiddhā niṣedhyasya nirvāṇasya hetor vyāpakasya samyagdarśanāditra- yātmakatvasya niścayāt tadviruddhas tu jñānamātrātmakatvasya sāṃkhyādibhiḥ svayaṃ saṃmatatvāt || 15kāraṇavyāpakadviṣṭhakāryadṛṣṭis tu tadvacaḥ | samyagvivecitaṃ sādhyāvinābhāvi pratīyate || 264 || sāṃkhyāder nāsti nirvāṇaṃ jñānamātravacanaśravaṇād iti kāraṇavyāpakaviruddhakāryopalabdhiḥ pratyeyā suvive- citasya kāryasya sādhyāvinābhāvasiddheḥ || draṣṭā sahacaradviṣṭhopalabdhis tad yathā mayi | nāsti matyādyavijñānaṃ tattvaśraddhānasiddhitaḥ || 265 || sahacāriniṣedhena mithyāśraddhānam īkṣitam | tan nihaṃty eva tadghātitattvaśraddhānam aṃjasā || 266 || 20tadabhāve ca matyādyavijñānaṃ vinivartate | matijñānādibhāvena tadāsya pariṇāmataḥ || 267 || sahacaraviruddhopalabdhir api hi gamikā pratīyate iti prasiddhāsau | tathā sahacaradviṣṭhakāryasiddhir niveditā | praśamādivinirṇītes tan nāsmāsv iti sādhane || 268 || tasmin sahacaravyāpi viruddhasyopalaṃbhanam | saddarśanatvanirṇīter iti tajjñair udāhṛtam || 269 || tad etatsahacaravyāpi dviṣṭhakāryopalaṃbhanam | pramāṇādipratiṣṭhānasiddher iti nibudhyatām || 270 || 25sahacārinimittena viruddhasyopalaṃbhanaṃ | tan nāsty asmāsu dṛgmohaḥ pratipakṣopalaṃbhataḥ || 271 || yatheyaṃ sahacaraviruddhopalabdhir nāsti mayi matyādyajñānaṃ tattvaśraddhānopalabdher iti tathā sahacaraviruddha- kāryopalabdhiḥ praśamādiniściter iti sahacaravyāpakaviruddhopalabdhiḥ saddarśanatvaniściter iti sahacara- vyāpakaviruddhakāryopalabdhiḥ pramāṇādivyavasthopalabdher iti sahacarakāraṇaviruddhopalabdhir darśanamohapratipakṣa- pariṇāmopalabdher iti nibudhyatāṃ matyādyajñānalakṣaṇaniṣedhyābhāvāvinābhāvapratīter aviśeṣāt || 30ity evaṃ tadviruddhopalabdhibhedāḥ pratītigāḥ | yathāyogam udāhāryāḥ svayaṃ tattvaparīkṣakaiḥ || 272 || ity evaṃ niṣiddhe viruddhopalabdhibhedāś caturdaśodāhṛtāḥ pratītim anusaraṃti kāryakāraṇasvabhāvopalabdhir bheda- trayavat tato yathāyogam anyāny udāharaṇāni lokasamayaprasiddhāni parīkṣakair upadarśanīyāni pratītidārḍhyopapatteḥ || saṃprati sādhyenāviruddhasyākāryakāraṇenārthasyopalabdhibhedān vibhajya pradarśayann āha; — sādhyārthena viruddhasya kāryakāraṇabhedinaḥ | upalabdhis tridhāmnātā prāksahottaracāriṇaḥ || 273 || 212tatra pūrvacarasyopalabdhiḥ siddhāṃtavedinām | yathodeṣyati nakṣatraṃ śakaṭaṃ kṛttikodayāt || 274 || pūrvacāritaniḥśeṣaṃ kāraṇaṃ niyamād api | kāryātmalābhahetūnāṃ kāraṇatvaprasiddhitaḥ || 275 || na rohiṇyudayas tu syād amuṣmin kṛttikodayāt | tadanaṃtarasaṃdhitvābhāvāt kālāṃtarekṣaṇāt || 276 || viśiṣṭakālam āsādya kṛttikāḥ kurvate yadi | śakaṭaṃ bharaṇiḥ kiṃ na tat karoti tathaiva ca || 277 || 05vyavadhānād ahetutve tasyās tatra kva vāsanā | smṛtihetur vibhāvyeta tatta evety avartinam || 278 || kāraṇaṃ bharaṇis tatra kṛttikāsahakāriṇī | yadi kālāṃtarāpekṣā tathā syād aśvinī na kim || 279 || pitāmahaḥ pitā kiṃ na tathaiva prapitāmahaḥ | sarvo vānādisaṃtānaḥ sūnoḥ pūrvatvayogataḥ || 280 || svarūpalābhahetoś cet pitṛtvaṃ netarasya tu | prāk śakaṭasya mā bhūvan kṛttikāhetavas tathā || 281 || pūrvapūrvacarādīnām upalabdhiḥ pradarśitā | pūrvācāryopalaṃbhena tato nārthāṃtaraṃ matam || 282 || 10sahacāryupalabdhiḥ syāt kāyaścaitanyavān ayam | viśiṣṭasparśasaṃsiddher iti kaiścid udāhṛtam || 283 || kārya hetur ayaṃ sveṣṭaḥ samānasamayatvataḥ | svātaṃtryeṇa vyavasthānād vāmadakṣiṇaśṛṃgavat || 284 || ekasāmagryadhīnatvāt tayoḥ syāt sahabhāvitā | kvānyathā niyamas tasyās tato nyeṣām itīti cet || 285 || naikadravyātmatattvena vinā tasyā virodhataḥ | sāmagryekā hi taddravyaṃ rasarūpādiṣu sphuṭam || 286 || na ca tasyānumāsādyamānād rasaviśeṣataḥ | samānasamayasyaiva rūpāder anumānataḥ || 287 || 15kāryeṇa kāraṇasyānumānaṃ yenedam ucyate | kāraṇenāpi rūpādes tato dravyeṇa nānumā || 288 || samānakāraṇatvaṃ tu sāmagryekā yadīṣyate | payorasāt sarojanmarūpasyānumitir na kim || 289 || yathaiva hi payoparūpād rasasahāyakāt | tathā sarodbhave pīti syāt samānanimittatā || 290 || pratyāsatter abhāvāc cet sādhyasādhanatānayoḥ | naṣṭaikadravyatādātmyāt pratyāsattiḥ parā ca sā || 291 || nanv arthāṃtarabhūtānām ahetuphalanāśritām | sahacāritvam arthānāṃ kuto niyatam īkṣyase || 292 || 20kāryakāraṇabhāvās te kasmād iti samaṃ na kim | tathā saṃpratyayāt tulyaṃ samādhānam apīdṛśaṃ || 293 || svakāraṇāt tathāgniś cej jāto dhūmasya kārakaḥ | caitanyasahakāryas tu sparśo ṃge tadadṛṣṭataḥ || 294 || dṛṣṭād dhetor vinā ye rthā niyamāt sahacāriṇaḥ | adṛṣṭakaraṇaṃ teṣāṃ kiṃcid ity anumīyate || 295 || dravyato 'nādirūpāṇāṃ svabhāvo stu na tādṛśaḥ | sādhyasādhanataivaiṣāṃ tatkṛtānyonyam ity asat || 296 || ye cārvākparabhāgādyā niyamena parasparāḥ | sahabhāvam itās teṣāṃ hetur etena varṇitaḥ || 297 || 25tato tītaikakālānāṃ gatiḥ kiṃkāryaliṃgajā | niyamād anyathā dṛṣṭiḥ sahacāryād asiddhitaḥ || 298 || tathottaracarasyopalabdhis tajjñair udāhṛtā | udagādbharaṇirāgneyadarśanān nabhasīti sā || 299 || sarvam uttaracārīha kāryam ity anirākṛteḥ | nānā prāṇigaṇādṛṣṭāt sātetaraphalād vinā || 300 || pūrvottaracarāṇi syur bhāni kramabhuvaḥ sadā | nānyonyaṃ hetutā teṣāṃ kāryābādhā tato matā || 301 || sādhyasādhanatā na syād avinābhāvayogataḥ | 30tad evaṃ sahacaropalabdhyādīnāṃ kāryasvabhāvānupalabdhibhyo nyatvabhājāṃ vyavasthāpanāt tato nye | hetvābhāsā eveti na vaktavyaṃ saugatair ity upadarśayati; — pakṣadharmas tadaṃśena vyāpto hetus tridhaiva saḥ | avinābhāvaniyamād iti vācyaṃ na dhīmatā || 302 || pakṣadharmātyaye yuktāḥ sahacāryādayo yataḥ | satyaṃ ca hetavo nāto hetvābhāsās tathāpare || 303 || tridhaiva vāvinābhāvāniyamād dhetur āsthitaḥ | kāryādir nānya ity eṣā vyākhyaitena nirākṛtā || 304 || 35tad evaṃ kasyacid arthasya vidhau pratiṣedhopalabdhibhedānabhidhāya saṃprati niṣedhe nupalabdhiprapaṃcaṃ niścinvann āha; —213niṣedhe nupalabdhiḥ syāt phalahetudvayātmanā | hetusādhyāvinābhāvaniyamasya viniścayāt || 305 || niṣedhe nupalabdhir eveti nāvadhāraṇīyaṃ viruddhopalabdhyāder api tatra pravṛttiḥ niṣedha evānupalabdhir ity ava- dhāraṇe tu na doṣaḥ pradhānena vidhau tadapravṛtteḥ | sā ca kāryakāraṇānubhayātmanām avaboddhavyā || tatra kāryāprasiddhiḥ syān nāsti cin mṛtavigrahe | vākkriyākārabhedānām asiddher iti niścitā || 306 || 05nanu vāgādiṣv apratibaddhasāmarthyāyā eva cito nāstitvaṃ vacanānupalabdheḥ siddhyen na tu pratibaddha- sāmarthyāyā vidyamānāyā api vāgādikārye vyāpārāsaṃbhavān nāvaśyaṃ kāraṇāni kāryaṃ citi bhavaṃti pratibaṃdha- vaikalyasaṃbhave kasyacit kāraṇasya svakāryākaraṇadarśanāt tato neyaṃ kāryānupalabdhir gamikā cinmātrābhāvasiddhā- v iti kaścit | tathāpi saṃbaṃdhakāryābhāvāt kathaṃ nityātmādyabhāvasiddhir ita svamatavyāhatir uktā | tataḥ svasaṃtāne saṃtānāṃtaraṃ vartamānakṣaṇe kṣaṇāṃtaraṃ saṃvidadvaye vedyākārabhedaṃ vā tatkāryānupalabdher asatvena sādhaya- 10tkāryānupalabdher anyathānupapattisāmarthyāniścayād gamakatvam abhyupagaṃtum arhaty eva | svabhāvānupalabdhes tu tādṛśe niṣṭe prakṛtakāryānupalabdhau punar anyathānupapannatvasāmarthyaniścayo lokasya svata evātyaṃtābhyāsāt tādṛśaṃ loko vivecayatīti prasiddhes tataḥ sādhīyasī kāryānupalabdhiḥ || kāraṇānupalabdhis tu nārthitācaraṇaṃ śubham | samyagbodhopalaṃbhasyābhāvād iti vibhāvyate || 307 || samyagbodho hi kāraṇaṃ samyak 15jātasya vibhramasyānyathā vicchedāyogāt || ahetuphalarūpasya vastuno nupalaṃbhanam | dvedhā niṣedhya tādātmyetarasyādṛṣṭikalpanāt || 308 || tatrābhinnātmanoḥ siddhir dvividhā saṃpratīyate | svabhāvānupalabdhiś ca vyāpakādṛṣṭir eva ca || 309 || ādyā yathā na me duḥkhaṃ vipādānupalaṃbhataḥ | vyāpakānupalabdhis tu vṛkṣādṛṣṭer na śiṃśapā || 310 || kāryakāraṇabhinnasyānupalabdhir na budhyatām | sahacāriṇa evātra pratiṣedhena vastunā || 311 || 20mayi nāsti matijñānaṃ saddṛṣṭyanupalabdhitaḥ | rūpādayo na jīvādau sparśāsiddher itīyatām || 312 || saivam anupalabdhiḥ paṃcavidhoktā śrutiprādhānyāt | nanu kāraṇavyāpakānupalabdhayo pi śrūyamāṇāḥ saṃti | satyaṃ | tās tv atraivāṃtarbhāvam upayāṃtīty āha; — kāraṇavyāpakadṛṣṭipramukhāś cāsya dṛṣṭayaḥ | tatrāṃtarbhāvam āyāṃti pāraṃparyād anekadhā || 313 || kāḥ punas tā ity āha — 25prāṇādayo na saṃty eva bhasmādiṣu kadācana | jīvatvāsiddhito hetuvyāpakādṛṣṭir īdṛśī || 314 || kvacid ātmani saṃsāraprasūtir nāsti kārtsnyataḥ | sarvakarmodayābhāvād iti vā samudāhṛtā || 315 || taddhetuhetvadṛṣṭiḥ syān mithyātvādyaprasiddhitaḥ | tannivṛttau hi taddhetukarmābhāvāt kva saṃsṛtiḥ || 316 || tatkāryavyāpakāsiddhir yathā nāsti niranvayaṃ | tattvaṃ kramākramābhāvād anvayaikāṃtatattvavat || 317 || tatkāryavyāpakasyāpi padārthānupalaṃbhanaṃ | pariṇāmaviśeṣasyābhāvād iti vibhāvyatām || 318 || 30kāraṇavyāpakā dṛṣṭiḥ sāṃkhyāder nāsti nirvṛtiḥ | saddṛṣṭyāditrayāsiddher iyaṃ punar udāhṛtā || 319 || kāraṇavyāpakā vyāptiḥ svabhāvānupalaṃbhanaṃ | tatraiva pariṇāmasyāsiddher iti yathocyate || 320 || pariṇāmanivṛttau hi tad vyāptaṃ vinivartate | saddṛṣṭyāditrayaṃ mārgaṃ vyāpakaṃ pūrvavatparam || 321 || sahacāriphalā dṛṣṭir matyajñānādi nāsti me | nāstikyādhyavasānāder abhāvād iti darśitā || 322 || nāstikyapariṇāmo hi phalaṃ mithyādṛśaḥ sphuṭam | sahacāritayā matyajñānādivadvipaścitām || 323 || 214sahacārinimittasyānupalabdhir udāhṛtā | dṛṣṭimohodayāsiddher iti vyaktaṃ tathaiva hi || 324 || sahabhūvyāpakā dṛṣṭir nāsti vedakadarśanaiḥ | sahabhāvi matijñānaṃ tattvaśraddhānahānitaḥ || 325 || sahabhūvyāpi hetvādyadṛṣṭayo py avirodhataḥ | pratyetavyāḥ prapaṃcena lokaśāstranidarśanaiḥ || 326 || sahacaravyāpakakāryānupalabdhir yathā nāsty abhavye samyagvijñānaṃ darśanamohopaśamādyabhāvāt | sahacara- 05vyāpakakāraṇānupalabdhir yathā tatraivādhaḥpravṛttādikaraṇakālalabdhyādyabhāvāt | sahacaravyāpakakāraṇavyāpakā- nupalabdhis tatraiva darśanamohopaśamāditvābhāvād iti samayaprasiddhāny udāharaṇāni | lokaprasiddhāni punar nāśvasya dakṣiṇaṃ śṃṛgaṃ śṛṃgāraṃbhakābhāvād iti sahacaravyāpakakāraṇānupalabdhiḥ | dakṣiṇaśṛṃgasahacāriṇo hi vāma- śṛṃgasya vyāpakaṃ śṛṃgamātraṃ tasya kāraṇaṃ tadāraṃbhakāḥ pudgalaviśeṣāḥ tadanupalabdhir dakṣiṇaśṛṃgasyābhāvaṃ sādhaya- ty eva | sahacaravyāpakakāraṇakāraṇānupalabdhis tatraiva śṛṃgāraṃbhakapudgalasāmānyābhāvād iti pratipattavyāni || 10upalabdhyanupalabdhibhyām ity evaṃ sarvahetavaḥ | saṃgṛhyaṃte na kāryāditritayena kathaṃcana || 327 || nāpi pūrvavadādīnāṃ tritayo na niṣedhane | sādhye tasyāsamarthatvād dvidhā caiva prayuktitaḥ || 328 || nanu ca kāryasvabhāvānupalabdhibhiḥ sarvahetūnāṃ saṃgraho mā bhūt sahacarādīnāṃ tatrāṃtarbhāvayitum aśakteḥ | pūrvavadādibhis tu bhavaty evaṃ vidhau niṣedhe ca pūrvavataḥ pariśeṣānumānasya sāmānyato dṛṣṭasya ca pravṛtti- virodhāt sahacarādīnām api tatrāṃtarbhāvayitum aśakyatvāt | te hi pūrvavadādilakṣaṇayogam anatikrāmaṃto na tato 15bhidyaṃta iti kaścit | so pi yadi pūrvavadādīnāṃ sādhyāviruddhānām upalabdhiṃ vidhau prayuṃjīta niṣedhyaṃ viruddhānāṃ ca pratiṣedhe niṣedhyasvabhāvakāraṇādīnāṃ tv anupalabdhiṃ tadā katham upalabdhyanupalabdhibhyāṃ sarva- hetusaṃgrahaṃ necchet || pūrvavatkāraṇāt kārye numānam anumanyate | śeṣavatkāraṇe kāryād vijñānaṃ niyatasthiteḥ || 329 || kāryakāraṇanirmuktād arthāt sādhye tathāvidhe | bhavet sāmānyato dṛṣṭam iti vyākhyānasaṃbhave || 330 || 20vidhau tadupalaṃbhaḥ syur niṣedhe nupalabdhayaḥ | tataś ca ṣaḍvidho hetuḥ saṃkṣepāt kena vāryate || 331 || atra niṣedhe nupalabdhaya eveti nāvadhāryate svabhāvaviruddhopalabdhyādīnām api tatra vyāpārāt tata eva vidhāv evopalabdhaya iti nāvadhāraṇaṃ śreya ity uktaprāyaṃ | etena prāgvyākhyāne pi pūrvavadādīnām upalabdhayas ti- sro nupalabdhayaś ceti saṃkṣepāt ṣaḍvidho hetur anivāryata iti niveditaṃ | atisaṃkṣepād viśeṣato dvividha ucyate sāmānyād eka evānyathānupapattiniyamalakṣaṇo rtha iti na kiṃcid viruddham utpaśyāmaḥ || ṣaḍvidho hetuḥ kuto na 25nivāryata ity āha; — kevalānvayasaṃyogī vītabhūtādibhedataḥ | vinirṇītāvinābhāvahetunām atra saṃgrahāt || 332 || na hi kevalānvayikevalavyatirekyanvayavyatirekiṇaḥ saṃyogisamavāyivirodhino vā vītāvītata- dubhayasvabhāvā vā bhūtādayo vā kāryakāraṇānubhavopalaṃbhanātikramaṃ niyatā niyatahetubhyo nye bhaveyur avinā- bhāvaniyamalakṣaṇayogināṃ teṣāṃ tatraivāṃtarbhavanād iti prakṛtam upasaṃharann āha || 30anyathānupapattyekalakṣaṇaṃ sādhanaṃ tataḥ | sūktaṃ sādhyaṃ vinā sadbhiḥ śakyatvādiviśeṣaṇaṃ || 333 || evaṃ hi yair uktaṃ "sādhyaṃ śakyam abhipretam aprasiddhaṃ tato paraṃ | sādhyābhāsaṃ viruddhādisādhanāviṣayatvataḥ || " iti taiḥ sūktam eva, anyathānupapattyekalakṣaṇasādhanaviṣayasya sādhyatvapratītes tadaviṣayasya pratyakṣādiviruddhasya prasiddhasyānabhipretasya vā sādhayitum aśakyasya sādhyābhāsatvanirṇayāt | tatra hi — śakyaṃ sādhayituṃ sādhyam ity anena nirākṛtaḥ | pratyakṣādipramāṇena pakṣa ity etadāsthitam || 334 || 215tenānuṣṇo gnir ity eṣa pakṣaḥ pratyakṣabādhitaḥ | dhūmo nagnija evāyam iti laiṃgikabādhitaḥ || 335 || pretyāsukhaprado dharma ity āgamanirākṛtaḥ | nṛkapālaṃ śucīti syāl lokarūḍhiprabādhitaḥ || 336 || pakṣābhāsaḥ svavāgvādhyaḥ sadā maunavratīti yaḥ | sa sarvo pi prayoktavyo naiva tattvaparīkṣakaiḥ || 337 || śabdakṣaṇakṣayaikāṃtaḥ sattvād ity atra kecana | dṛṣṭāṃtābhāvato śakyaḥ pakṣa ity abhyamaṃsata || 338 || 05teṣāṃ sarvam anekāṃtam iti pakṣo virudhyate | tata evobhayoḥ siddho dṛṣṭāṃto na hi kutracit || 339 || pramāṇabādhitatvena sādhyābhāsatvabhāṣaṇe | sarvas tatheṣṭa eveha sarvathaikāṃtasaṃgaraḥ || 340 || tathā sādhyam abhipretam ity anena nivāryate | anuktasya svayaṃ sādhyābhāvābhāvaḥ paroditaḥ || 341 || yathā hy ukto bhavet pakṣas tathānukto 'pi vāditaḥ | prastāvādibalāt siddhaḥ sāmarthyād ukta eva cet || 342 || svāgamokto 'pi kiṃ na syād eva pakṣaḥ kathaṃcana | tathānukto 'pi cokto vā sādhyaḥ sveṣṭo 'stu tāttvikaḥ || 343 || 10nāniṣṭo 'tiprasaṃgasya parihartum aśaktitaḥ | nanu necchati vādīha sādhyaṃ sādhayituṃ svayam || 344 || prasiddhasyānyasaṃvittikāraṇāpekṣyavartanāt | prativādy api tasyaitannirākṛtiparatvataḥ || 345 || satyā nobhayasiddhāntavedinaḥ pakṣapātinaḥ | ity ayuktam avaktavyam abhipretaviśeṣaṇam || 346 || jijñāsitaviśeṣatvam ivānye saṃpracakṣate | tadasadvādineṣṭasya sādhyatvāpratighātitaḥ || 347 || svārthānumāsu pakṣasya tanniścayavivekataḥ | parārtheṣv anumāneṣu paro bodhayituṃ svayam || 348 || 15kiṃ neṣṭasyeha sādhyatvaṃ viśeṣānabhidhānataḥ | iṣṭaḥ sādhayituṃ sādhyaḥ svaparapratipattaye || 349 || iti vyākhyānato yuktam abhipretaviśeṣaṇaṃ | aprasiddhaṃ tathā sādhyam ity anenābhidhīyate || 350 || tasyārekā viparyāsā vyutpattiviṣayātmatā | tasya tadvyavacchedatvātsiddhir arthasya tattvataḥ || 351 || tato na yujyate vaktuṃ vyasto hetor apāśrayaḥ | saṃśayo hy anumānena yathā vicchidyate tathā || 352 || avyutpattiviparyāsāv anyathā nirṇayaḥ kathaṃ | avyutpannaviparyastau nācāryam upasarpataḥ || 353 || 20kauced eva yathā tadvatsaṃśayātmāpi kaś ca naḥ | nāvaśyaṃ nirṇayākāṃkṣā saṃdigdhasyāpy anarthinaḥ || 354 || saṃdehamātrakāsthānāt svārthasiddhau pravartanāt | yathāpravartamānasya saṃdigdhasya pravartanam || 355 || vidhīyate numānena tathā kiṃ na niṣidhyate | avyutpannaviparyas tamanaso py apravartanam || 356 || parānugrahavṛttīnām upekṣānupapattitaḥ | avineyiṣu mādhyasthyaṃ na caivaṃ pratihanyate || 357 || rāgadveṣavihīnatvaṃ nirguṇeṣu hi teṣu naḥ | svayaṃ mādhyasthyam ālaṃbya guṇadoṣopadeśanā || 358 || 25kāryā tebhyo pi dhīmadbhis tadvineyatvasiddhaye | avyutpannaviparyastā pratipādyatvaniścaye || 359 || pratipādyaḥ kathaṃ nāma duṣṭojñaḥ svasuto janaiḥ | laukikasyāprabodhyatve katham astu parīkṣakaḥ || 360 || prabodhyas tasya yatnena kramatas tattvasaṃbhavāt | pratipādyas tatas tredhā pakṣas tatpratipattaye || 361 || saṃdigdhādiḥ prayoktavyo 'prasiddha iti kīrtanāt | suprasiddhaś ca vikṣiptaḥ pakṣo 'kiṃcitkaratvataḥ || 362 || tatra pravartamānasya sādhanasya svarūpavat | samārope tu pakṣatvaṃ sādhane pi na vāryate || 363 || 30svarupeṇaiva nirdiśyas tathā sati bhavaty asau | jijñāsitaviśeṣas tu dharmī yaiḥ pakṣa iṣyate || 364 || teṣāṃ saṃti pramāṇāni sveṣṭasādhanataḥ kathaṃ | dharmiṇy asiddharūpe pi hetur gamaka iṣyate || 365 || anyathānupapannatvaṃ siddhaṃ sadbhir asaṃśayaṃ | dharmisaṃtānasādhyāś cet sarve bhāvāḥ kṣaṇakṣayāḥ || 366 || iti pakṣo na yujyeta hetos taddharmatāpi ca | pratyakṣeṇāprasiddhatvād dharmiṇām iha kārtsnyataḥ || 367 || anumānena tatsiddhau dharmisattāprasādhanaṃ | paraprasiddhitas teṣāṃ dharmitvaṃ hetudharmavat || 368 || 35dhruvaṃ teṣāṃ svataṃtrasya sādhanasya niṣedhakaṃ | prasaṃgasādhanaṃ vecchet tatra dharmigrahaḥ kutaḥ || 369 || 216iti dharmisaṇyasiddhe pi sādhanaṃ matam eva ca | vyāpyavyāpakabhāve hi siddhe sādhanasādhyayoḥ || 370 || prasaṃgasādhanaṃ proktaṃ tatpradarśanamātrakaṃ | atha niḥśeṣaśūnyatvavādinaṃ prati tārkikaiḥ || 371 || virodhodbhāvanaṃ sveṣṭe vidhīyeteti saṃmataṃ | tadapramāṇakaṃ tāvad akiṃcitkaram īkṣyate || 372 || sapramāṇakatā tasya kva pramāṇāprasādhane | nanv iṣṭasādhanāt saṃti pramāṇānīti bhāṣaṇe || 373 || 05samaḥ paryanuyogoyaṃ pramāśūnyatvavādinaḥ | tadiṣṭasādhanaṃ tāvadapramāṇamasādhanam || 374 || svasādhyena pramāṇaṃ tu na prasiddhaṃ dvayor api | tadasaṃgatam iṣṭasya saṃvinmātrasya sādhanam || 375 || svayaṃ prakāśanaṃ dhvastavyabhicāraṃ hi susthitaṃ | svasaṃvedanam adhyakṣaṃ vādino mānam aṃjasā || 376 || tato 'nyeṣāṃ pramāṇānām astitvasya vyavasthitiḥ | nanv iṣṭasādhanaṃ dharmipramāṇair aparair yutam || 377 || tadiṣṭasādhanatvasyetarathānupapattitaḥ | evaṃ prayogataḥ siddhiḥ pramāṇānām anākulam || 378 || 10tatsattā naiva sādhyā syāt sarvatreti pare viduḥ | yato bhayaṃ tad evaiṣāṃ svayam agre vyavasthitam || 379 || hetor ananvayatvasya prasaṃjanam asaṃśayaṃ | sattāyāṃ hi prasādhyāyāṃ viśeṣasyaiva sādhanāt || 380 || yathānanvayatādoṣas tathātrāpy anidarśanāt | hetor ananvayasyāpi gamakatvopavarṇane || 381 || sattā sādhyās tu mānānām iti dharmī na saṃgaraḥ | dharmidharmasamūho 'tra pakṣa ity apasāritam || 382 || eteneti sthitaḥ sādhyaḥ pakṣo vidhvastabādhakaḥ | vyāptikāle mataḥ sādhyaḥ pakṣo yeṣāṃ nirākulaḥ || 383 || 15so nyathaiva kathaṃ teṣāṃ lakṣaṇavyavahārayoḥ | vyāptiḥ sādhyena nirṇītā hetoḥ sārdhyaṃ prasādhyate || 384 || tad evaṃ vyavahāre pīty anavadyaṃ na cānyathā | dharmiṇo py aprasiddhasya sādhyatvāpratighātitaḥ || 385 || asti dharmiṇi dharmasya ceti nobhayapakṣatā | tady atra sādhanādbodho niyamād abhijāyate || 386 || sa tasya viṣayaḥ sādhyo nānyaḥ pakṣo stu jātucit | tad evaṃ śakyatvādiviśeṣaṇasādhyasādhanāya kālāpekṣatvena vyavasthāpite anyathānupapattyekalakṣaṇe sādhane 20ca prakṛtam abhinibodhalakṣaṇaṃ vyavasthitaṃ bhavati | yaḥ sādhyābhimukho bodhaḥ sādhanenāniṃdriyasahakāriṇā niyamitaḥ so bhinibodhaḥ svārthānumānam iti kaścid āha; — iṃdriyāṇīṃdriyārthābhimukho bodho na tu smṛtaḥ | niyato kṣamanobhyāṃ yaḥ kevalo na tu liṃgajaḥ || 387 || iṃdriyāniṃdriyābhyāṃ niyamitaḥ kṛtaḥ svaviṣayābhimukho bodho bhinibodhaḥ prasiddho na punar aniṃdriyasaha- kāriṇā liṃgena liṃginiyamitaḥ kevala eva ciṃtāparyaṃtasyābhinibodhatvābhāvaprasaṃgāt | tathā ca siddhāṃta- 25virodho 'śakyaḥ parihartum ity atrocyate — satyaṃ svārthānumānaṃ tu vinā yac chabdayojanāt | tanmānāṃtaratāṃ māgād iti vyākhyāyate tathā || 388 || na hi liṃgaja eva bodhobhinibodha iti vyācakṣmahe | kiṃ tarhi | liṃgajo bodhaḥ śabdayojanarahito bhinibodha eveti tasya pramāṇāṃtaratvanivṛttiḥ kṛtā bhavati siddhāṃtaś ca saṃgṛhītaḥ syāt | na hīṃdriyāniṃdri- yābhyām eva svaviṣaye bhimukho niyamito bodho bhinibodha iti siddhāṃto sti smṛtyādes tadbhāvavirodhāt | 30kiṃ tarhi | so niṃdriyeṇāpi vākyabhedāt | kathaṃ aniṃdriyajanyābhinibodhe kam aniṃdriyajābhimukhaniyamita- bodhanam iti vyākhyānāt | nanv evam apy arthāpattiḥ pramāṇāṃtaram apratyakṣatvāt parokṣabhedeṣūkteṣv anaṃtarbhāvāt | pramāṇaṣaṭkavijñātasyārthasyānanyathābhavanayuktasya sāmarthyād adṛṣṭāny avastukalpane arthāpattivyavahārāt | tad uktaṃ | "pramāṇaṣaṭkavijñāto yatrārtho nanyathā bhavet | adṛṣṭaṃ kalpayed anyaṃ sārthāpattir udāhṛtā || " pratyakṣapūrvikā hy arthāpattiḥ pratyakṣavijñātād arthād anyathā dṛṣṭe rthe pratipattir yathā rātribhojī devadatto yaṃ divā bhojanarahitatve 217ciraṃjīvitve ca sati stanapīnāṃgatvānyathānupapatter iti, tathopamānapūrvikopamānavijñātād arthād vāhādiśakti- r ayaṃ gavayo gavayatvānyathānupapatter iti, tathāgamapūrvikā āgamavijñātād arthād arthapratipādanaśaktiḥ śabdo nityārthasaṃbaṃdhatvānyathānupapatter iti, tathārthāpattipūrvikārthāpattir arthāpattipramāṇavijñātād arthād yathā rātribhojana- śaktiḥ vivādāpanno devadatto yaṃ rātribhojitvānyathānupapatter iti | tathaivābhāvapūrvikārthāpattir abhāvapramāṇa- 05vijñātād arthād yathāsmād gṛhād bahistiṣṭhati devadatto jīvitve saty atrābhāvānyathānupapatter iti | etenābhāvasya pramāṇāṃtaratvam uktam upamānasya vā vastuno sataḥ sadupalaṃbhakapramāṇāpravṛtter abhāvapramāṇasyāvaśyāśrayaṇīyatvāt | sādṛśyaviśiṣṭād vastuno vastuviśiṣṭād vā sādṛśyāt parokṣārthapratipattir abhyupagamanīyatvāc ceti kecit | saṃbhavaḥ pramāṇāṃtaram āḍhakaṃ dṛṣṭvā saṃbhavaty advaḍhikam iti pratipatter anyathā virodhāt | prātibhaṃ ca pramāṇāṃtaram atyaṃ- tābhyāsād anyajanāvedyasya ratnādiprabhāvasya jhaṭiti pratipatter darśanād ity anye tān pratīdam ucyate; — 10siddhaḥ sādhyāvinābhāvo hy arthāpatteḥ prabhāvakaḥ | saṃbhavādeś ca yo hetuḥ so pi liṃgān na bhidyate || 389 || dṛṣṭāṃtanirapekṣatvaṃ liṃgasyāpi neveditam | tan na mānāṃtaraṃ liṃgād arthāpattyādivedanam || 390 || matijñānaviśeṣāṇām upalakṣaṇatā sthitaṃ | tena sarvaṃ matijñānaṃ siddham ābhinibodhikam || 391 || tadiṃdriyāniṃdriyanimittam || 14 || mativijñānasyābhyaṃtaratvāt tannimittaṃ matijñānāvaraṇavīryāṃtarāyakṣayopaśamalakṣaṇaṃ prasiddham eva vāmunānumānā- 15des tadbhāvāyogād ataḥ kim artham idam ucyate sūtram ity āśaṃkāyām āha; — tasya bāhyanimittopadarśanāyedam ucyate | tad ityādivacaḥ sūtrakāreṇānyamatacchide || 1 || kasya punas tacchabdena parāmarśo yasya bāhyanimittopadarśanārthaṃ tad ityādisūtram abhidhīyata iti tāvad āha; — tacchabdena parāmarśo narthāṃtaram iti dhvaneḥ | vācyasyaikasya matyādiprakārasyāviśeṣataḥ || 2 || matijñānasya sāmarthyāl labhyamānasya vākyavataḥ pratyāsannatvād abhinibodhasya tacchabdena parāmarśaḥ prasakta- 20ś ciṃtā tasyāḥ pratyāsatter iti na maṃtavyam arthāṃtaram iti śabdena vācyasya matyādiprakārasyaikasyāviśeṣataḥ sāmarthyāl labhyamānasya pratyāsannatarasya sukhavadbhāvāt tacchabdena parāmarśotpatteḥ sveṣṭasiddheś ca tasyāsya bāhya- nimittam upadarśayitum idam ucyate | kiṃ punas tad ity āha; — vakṣyamāṇaṃ ca vijñeyam atreṃdriyam aniṃdriyam | vakṣyate hi sparśanādīṃdriyaṃ paṃca dravyabhāvato dvaividhyamāstidhruvānaṃ tathāniṃdriyaṃ cāniyatam iṃdriyeṣṭebhyo nya- 25tvam ātmasāt kurvad iti nehocyate | tadbāhyanimittaṃ pratipattavyaṃ | kim idaṃ jñāpakaṃ kārakaṃ vā tasyeṣṭaṃ kutaḥ sveṣṭasaṃgraha ity āha; — nimittaṃ kārakaṃ yasya tattathoktaṃ vibhāgataḥ | vākyasyāsya viśeṣād vā pāraṃparyasya cāśritau || 3 || tad dhi nimittam iha na jñāpakaṃ tatprakaraṇābhāvāt | kiṃ tarhi | kārakaṃ | tathā ca sati prakṛtam iṃdriya- m aniṃdriyaṃ ca nimittaṃ yasya tattathoktam ekaṃ matijñānam iti jñāyate iṣṭasaṃgrahaḥ | punar asya vākyasya vibhaja- 30nāt tadiṃdriyāniṃdriyanimittaṃ dhāraṇāparyaṃtaṃ tadaniṃdriyanimittaṃ smṛtyādīnāṃ sarvasaṃgrahāt | pāraṃparyasya cāśrayaṇe vākyasyāviśeṣato vābhipretasiddhiḥ | yathā hi dhāraṇāparyaṃtaṃ tadiṃdriyāniṃdriyanimittaṃ tathā smṛtyādikam api tasya paraṃparayeṃdriyāniṃdriyanimittatvopapatteḥ | kiṃ punar atra tadeveṃdriyāniṃdriyanimittam ity avadhāraṇam āhosvitta- diṃdriyāniṃdriyanimittam eveti kathaṃcid ubhayam iṣṭam ity āha; —218vākyabhedāśraye yuktam avadhāraṇam uttaraṃ | tadabhede punaḥ pūrvama nyathā vyabhicāritā || 4 || kutaḥ punar avadhāraṇād anyamatacchit kuto vā matyajñānaṃ śrutādīni ca vyavacchinnānīty āha; — dhvastaṃ tatrārthajanyatvam uttarād avadhāraṇāt | matyajñānaśrutādīni nirastāni tu pūrvataḥ || 5 || atrārthajanyam eva vijñānam anumānāt siddhaṃ nārthājanyaṃ yatas tadvyavacchedārtham uttarāvadhāraṇaṃ syād iti manyamāna- 05syānumānam upanyasya dūṣayann āha; — svajanyajñānasaṃvedyo rthaḥ prameyatvato nanu | yathāniṃdriyam ity eke tadasadvyabhicārataḥ || 6 || niḥśeṣavartamānārtho na svajanyena sarvavit | saṃvedanena saṃvedyaḥ samānakṣaṇavartinā || 7 || svārthajanyam idaṃ jñānaṃ satyajñānatvato nyathā | viparyāsādivat tasya satyatvānupapattitaḥ || 8 || ity apy aśeṣavidbodhair anaikāṃtikam īritaṃ | sādhanaṃ na tato jñānam arthajanyam iti sthitam || 9 || 10nanv evam ālokajanyatvam api jñānasya cākṣuṣasya tasyādiṣṭaṃ ca tadanyathānupapatteḥ | parapratyayaḥ punar āloka- liṃgādir iti vacanāt | tadanvayavyatirekānuvidhānāt tasya tajjanyatvārthajanyatvam api saty asyāsmadādijñāna- syāstu viśeṣābhāvāt | na caivaṃ saṃśayādijñānam aṃtareṇa virudhyate tasya satyajñānatvābhāvāt | nāpi sarvavidbodhair anaikāṃtikatvam asmadādisatyajñānatvasya hetutvāt | asmadādivilakṣaṇānāṃ tu sarvavidāṃ jñānaṃ cārthājanyaṃ niścityāsmadādijñāne rthājanyatvaśaṃkāyāṃ naktaṃcarāṇāṃ mārjārādīnām aṃjanādisaṃskṛtacakṣuṣāṃ vāsma- 15dvijātīyānām ālokājanyatvam upalabhyāsmadādīnām api nārthāvedanasyālokājanyatvaṃ śaṃkanīyam iti kaścit taṃ pratyāha; — ālokenāpi janyatvenālaṃbanatayā bhidaḥ | kiṃ tv iṃdriyabalādhānamātratvenānumanyate || 10 || tathārthajanyatāpīṣṭā kālākāśāditattvavat | sālaṃbanatayā tv artho janakaḥ pratiṣidhyate || 11 || idam iha saṃpradhāryaṃ kim asmadādisatyajñānatvenāloko nimittamātraṃ cākṣuṣajñānasyeti pratipādyate kālā- 20kāśādivat āhosvidālaṃbanatveneti ? pratham akalpanāyāṃ na kiṃcid aniṣṭa dvitīyakalpanā tu na yuktā pratītivirodhāt | rūpajñānotpattau hi cakṣurbalādhānarūpeṇālokaḥ kāraṇaṃ pratīyate tadanvayavyatirekānu- vidhānasyānyathānupapatteḥ tadvadartho pi yadādyakṣaṇajñānasya janakaḥ syān na kiṃcid virudhyate tasyālaṃbanatvena jana- katvopagame vyāghātāt | ālaṃbanaṃ hy ālaṃbanatvaṃ grāhyatvaṃ prakāśyatvam ucyate tac cārthasya prakāśakasamānakālasya dṛṣṭaṃ yathā pradīpaḥ svaprakāśasya | na hi prakāśyo rthaḥ svaprakāśakaṃ pradīpam upajanayati svakāraṇakalāpād eva 25tasyopajananāt prakāśyasyābhāve prakāśakasya prakāśakatvāyogāt | sa tasya janaka iti cet, prakāśa- kasyābhāve prakāśyasyāpi prakāśyatvāghaṭanāt | sa tasya janako stu tathā cānyonyāśrayaṇaṃ prakāśyānupapattau prakāśakānupapattes tadanutpattau ca prakāśyānutpattir iti | yadi punaḥ svakāraṇakalāpād utpannayoḥ pradīpaghaṭayoḥ svarūpato bhyupagamād anyonyāpekṣau prakāśakatvaprakāśyatvadharmau parasparāvinābhāvinau bhaviṣyete tathānyonyā- śrayaṇāt tatarādattājñānārthayor api svasāmagrībalād upajātayoḥ svarūpeṇa parasparāpekṣayā grāhyagrāhakabhāvadharma- 30vyavasthā sthīyatāṃ tathā pratīter aviśeṣāt | tad uktaṃ | "dharmadharmyavinābhāvaḥ sidhyaty anyonyavīkṣayā | na svarūpaṃ svato hy etatkārakajñāpakād iti" tato jñānasyālaṃbanaṃ ced artho na janakaḥ janakaś cen nālaṃbanaṃ viro- dhāt | pūrvakālabhāvyartho jñānasya kāraṇaṃ samānakālaḥ sa evālaṃbanaṃ tasya kṣaṇikatvād iti cet na hi, yadā janakas tadālaṃbanam iti katham ālaṃbanatvena janako rthaḥ saṃvidaḥ syāt | pūrvakāla evārtho janako jñāna- syālaṃbanaṃ ca svākārārpaṇakṣamatvād iti vacanam ayuktaṃ samānārthasabhanaṃtarajñānena vyabhicārāt | na tvālaṃbanatvena 219yo janakaḥ svākārārpaṇakṣamaś ca sa grāhyo jñānasya na punaḥ samanaṃtaratvenādhipatitvena vā yato vyabhicāra iti ced itarāśrayaprasaṃgāt | satyālaṃbanatvena janakatve rthasya jñānālaṃbanatvaṃ sati ca tasminn ālaṃbanatvena janakasya grāhyatvāvyabhicārāt | paramāṇunā vyabhicāra ity api na śreyaḥ paramāṇor ekasyālaṃbanatvena jñāna- janakatvāsaṃbhavāt | saṃcitālaṃbanāḥ paṃca vijñānakāyā iti vacanāt | pratyekaṃ paramāṇūnām ālaṃbanatvena te 05buddhigocarā iti graṃthavirodhāt | tarhi yodhipatisamanaṃtarālaṃbanatvenājanako nimittamātratvena janakaḥ svākārārpaṇakṣamaḥ svasaṃvedanasya grāhyo stv avyabhicārād iti cen na, tasyāsaṃbhavāt | na hi saṃvedanasyādhi- patyādivyatirikto nyaḥ pratyayo sti | tatsāmānyam astīti cet na, tasyāvastutvenopagamāj janakatvavirodhāt | vastutve tasya tato rthāṃtaratve tad eva grāhyaṃ syān na punar artho nīlādir hetutvasāmānyajanakanīlādyartho grāhyaḥ saṃveda- nasyeti bruvāṇaḥ kathaṃ janaka eva grāhya iti vyavasthāpayet | tato na pūrvakālo rthaḥ saṃvido grāhyaḥ | kiṃ 10tarhi samānasamaya eveti pratipattavyaṃ | nanv evaṃ yogivijñānaṃ śrutajñānaṃ smṛtipratyabhijñādi vā katham asamāna- kālārthaparicchidiḥ siddhyed iti cet samānasamayam eva grāhyaṃ saṃvedanasyeti niyamābhāvāt | akṣajñānaṃ hi svasamayavartinam arthaṃ paricchinatti svayogyatāviśeṣaniyamād yathā smṛtir anubhūtamātraṃ pūrvam eva pratyabhijñātītavarta- mānaparyāyavṛttyekaṃ padaṃ ciṃtā trikālasādhyasādhanavyāptiṃ svārthānumānaṃ trikālam anumeyaṃ śrutajñānaṃ trikāla- gocarānaṃtavyaṃjanaparyāyātmakān bhāvān avadhir atītavartamānānāgataṃ ca rūpidravyaṃ manaḥparyayo 'tītānāgatān 15vartamānāṃś cārthān paramanogatān, kevalaṃ sarvadravyaparyāyān iti vakṣyate grataḥ || tato nākāraṇaṃ vitter viṣayo stīti durghaṭam | yaṃ rūpasyāpravedyatvāpatteḥ kāraṇatāṃ vinā || 12 || saṃvedanasya nākāraṇaṃ viṣaya iti niyame svarūpasyāpravedyatvam akāraṇatvā tadvadvartamānānāgatānām atītānāṃ vā kāraṇānāṃ yogijñānāviṣayatvaṃ prasajyate || asvasaṃvedyavijñānavādī pūrvaṃ nirākṛtaḥ | parokṣajñānavādī cety alaṃ saṃkathayānayā || 13 || 20tataḥ sūktam idam uttarāvadhāraṇaṃ paramatālaṃbanajanyatvavyavacchedārthaṃ sūtre pūrvaṃ tu matyajñānanivṛttyarthaṃ saṃjñi- paṃceṃdriyajam eveti tadeveṃdriyāniṃdriyanimittam ucyate | saṃjñipaṃceṃdriyāṇāṃ mithyādṛśāṃ matyajñānam apīṃdriyāniṃdri- yanimittam asti tasya kuto vyavacchedaḥ samyagadhikārāt | tata evāsaṃjñipaṃceṃdriyāṃtānāṃ matyajñānasya vyava- cchedo stu na hi śrutavyavacchedārthaṃ pūrvāvadhāraṇaṃ tasyāniṃdriyamātranimittatvāt | tathā mithyādṛśāṃ darśana- mohopahatam aniṃdriyaṃ sad apy asatkalpaneti vivakṣāyāṃ tadvedanam iṃdriyajam eveti matyajñānaṃ sarvata ubhayanimittaṃ 25tatas tadvyavacchedārthaṃ ca yuktaṃ pūrvāvadhāraṇam || avagrahehāvāyadhāraṇāḥ || 15 || kimartham idam ucyate na tāvat tanmatibhedānā kathanārthaṃ matiḥ smṛtyādisūtreṇa kathanāt | nāpi mater ajñāna- bhedakathanārthaṃ pramāṇāṃtaratvaprasaṃgād iti manyamānaṃ pratyucyate; — matijñānasya nirṇītaprakārasyaikaśo vidi | bhidām avagrahety ādisūtramāhāviparyayam || 1 || 30matijñānasya nirṇītāḥ prakārā matismṛtyādayas teṣāṃ pratyekaṃ bhedānāṃ vittyaikasūtram idam ārabhyate | yathaiva hīṃdriyamanomateḥ smṛtyādibhyaḥ pūrvam avagrahādayo bhedās tathāniṃdriyanimittāyā apīti prasiddhiṃ siddhāṃte || kiṃlakṣaṇāḥ punar avagrahād aya ity āha; — akṣārthayogajād vastumātragrahaṇalakṣaṇāt | jātaṃ yad vastubhedasya grahaṇaṃ tad avagrahaḥ || 2 || 220tadnṛhītārthasāmānye yadviśeṣasya kāṃkṣaṇam | niścayābhimukhaṃ sehā saṃśīter bhinnalakṣaṇā || 3 || tasyaiva nirṇayo vāyaḥ smṛtihetuḥ sā dhāraṇā | iti pūrvoditaṃ sarvaṃ matijñānaṃ caturvidham || 4 || sāmānādhikaraṇyaṃ tu tad evāvagrahādayaḥ | tad iti prāksūtratacchabdasaṃbaṃdhād iha yujyate || 5 || tadiṃdriyāniṃdriyanimittam ity atra pūrvasūtre yat tadgrahaṇaṃ tasyeha saṃbaṃdhāt sāmānādhikaraṇyaṃ yuktaṃ tad evāvagrahā- 05daya iti bhāvatadvator bhedāt tasyāvagrahādayo bhihitalakṣaṇā iti vaiyadhikaraṇyam eveti nāśaṃkanīyaṃ tayoḥ kathaṃ- cid abhedāt sāmānādhikaraṇyaghaṭanāt | bhedaikāṃte tadanupapatteḥ sahyaviṃdhyavad ity uktaprāyam || tatra yad vastumātrasya grahaṇaṃ pāramārthikam | dvidhā tredhā kvacij jñānaṃ tad ity ekaṃ na cāparam || 6 || tan na sādhvakṣajasyārthabhedajñānasya tattvataḥ | spaṣṭasyānubhavād bādhāvinirmuktatvam iṣṭam anyathā tadavyavasthānāt tac cārthabhedajñānasyāpi spaṣṭasyānubhūyate | 10pratiniyatakālasaṃvedanena katham asmadādes tatra sarvadā bādharahitatvaṃ siddhyed iti cet pratibhāsamātre kathaṃ sakṛ- d api bādhānupalaṃbhanāt sarvadā bādhāsaṃbhavanānupapatter iti cet bhedapratibhāse pi | tata eva caṃdradvayādivedane bhedapratibhāsasya bādhopalaṃbhād anyatrāpi bādhasaṃbhavanān na bhedapratibhāse sadā bādhavaidhuryaṃ siddhyatīti cet tarhi vakulatilakādivedane dūrād abhedapratibhāsasya bādhasahitasyopalaṃbhanād abhedapratibhāse pi sadā bādhaśūnyatvaṃ māsidhat | tatrāpi pratibhāsamātrasya bādhānupalaṃbha iti cet caṃdradvayādivedane pi viśeṣamātrapratibhāse 15bādhānupalaṃbha evety upālaṃbhasamādhānānāṃ samānatvād alam atinirbaṃdhanena | nanu ca viṣayasya satyatve saṃvedanasya satyatvam iti nyāye pratibhāsamātram eva paramabrahma satyaṃ tadviṣayasya sanmātrasya satyatvān na bhedajñānaṃ tadgocara- syāsatyatvād iti matam anūdya dūṣayann āha; — nanu sanmātrakaṃ vastu vyabhicāravimuktitaḥ | na bhedo vyabhicāritvāt tatra jñānaṃ na tāttvikam || 7 || ity ayuktaṃ sadāśeṣaviśeṣavidhurātmanaḥ | sattvasyānubhavābhāvād bhedamātrakavastuvat || 8 || 20dṛṣṭer abheda bhedātmavastuny avyabhicārataḥ | pāramārthikatā yuktā nānyathā tadasaṃbhavāt || 9 || na hi sakalaviśeṣavikalaṃ sanmātram upalabhāmahe niḥsāmānyaviśeṣavat satsāmānyaviśeṣātmano vastuno darśanāt | na ca tadvyabhicāro sti kenacit sadviśeṣaṇarahitasya sanmātrasyopalaṃbhe pi sadviśeṣāṃtarahitasyā- nupalaṃbhanāt | tatas tasyaiva satsāmānyaviśeṣātmano rthasyāvyabhicāritvalakṣaṇaṃ pāramārthikatvaṃ yuktam iti tadvi- dhātṛpratyakṣaṃ siddham || 25jātyādikalpanonmuktaṃ vastumātraṃ svalakṣaṇam | tajjñānam akṣajaṃ nānyad ity apy etena dūṣitam || 10 || kiṃ punar evaṃ syādvādino darśanam avagrahapūrvakālabhāvi bhaved ity atrocyate — kiṃcid ity avabhāsy atra vastumātram apoddhṛtaṃ | tadgrāhi darśanaṃ jñeyam avagrahanibaṃdhanam || 11 || anekāṃtātmake bhāve prasiddhe pi hi bhāvataḥ | puṃsaḥ svayogyatāpekṣaṃ grahaṇaṃ kvacid aṃśataḥ || 12 || tenārthamātranirbhāsād darśanād bhinnam iṣyate | jñānam arthaviśeṣātmābhāsi vittvena tatsamam || 13 || 30kṛto bhedo nayāt sattāmātrajñāt saṃgrahāt param | naramātrāc ca netrādidarśanaṃ vakṣyate grataḥ || 14 || na hi sanmātragrāhī saṃgraho nayo darśanaṃ syād ity ativyāptiḥ śaṃkanīya tasya śrutabhedatvād aspaṣṭāvabhāsi- tayā nayatvopapatteḥ śrutabhedā nayā iti vacanāt | nāpy ātmamātragrahaṇaṃ darśanaṃ cakṣuravadhikevaladarśanānām a- bhāvaprasaṃgāt | cakṣurādyapekṣasyātmanas tadāvaraṇakṣayopaśamaviśiṣṭasya cakṣurdarśanādivibhāgabhāktve tu nātma- mātragrahaṇe darśanavyapadeśaḥ śreyānityagre prapaṃcato vicārayiṣyate || 221nanv avagrahavijñānaṃ darśanāj jāyate yadi | tasyeṃdriyamanojatvaṃ tadā kiṃ na virudhyate || 15 || pāraṃparyeṇa tajjatvāt tasyehādividām iva | ko virodhaḥ kramād vākṣamanojanyatvaniścayāt || 16 || iṃdriyāniṃdriyābhyāṃ hi yas tv ālocanam ātmanaḥ | svayaṃ pratīyate yadvat tathaivāvagrahādayaḥ || 17 || ya evāhaṃ kiṃcid iti vastumātram iṃdriyāniṃdriyābhyām adrākṣaṃ sa eva tadvarṇasaṃsthānādisāmānyabhedenāvagṛhṇāmi 05tadviśeṣātmanākāṃkṣāmi tad eva tathāvaimi tad eva dhārayāmīti kramaśaḥ svayaṃ darśanāvagrahādīnām iṃdriyāniṃdriyo- tpādyatvaṃ pratīyate pramāṇabhūtāt pratyabhijñānāt kramabhāvyanekaparyāyavyāpino dravyasya niścayād ity uktaprāyam || varṇasaṃsthādisāmānyaṃ yatra jñāne vabhāsate | tan no viśeṣaṇajñānam avagrahaparābhidham || 18 || viśeṣaniścayo vā ya ity etad upapadyate | jñānenehābhilāṣātmā saṃskārātmā na dhāraṇā || 19 || iti kecit prabhāṣaṃte tac ca na vyavatiṣṭhate | viśeṣavedanasyeha dṛḍhasyehātvasūcanāt || 20 || 10tato dṛḍhatarāvāyajñānād dṛḍhatam asya ca | dhāraṇatvapratijñānāt smṛtihetor viśeṣataḥ || 21 || ajñānātmakatāyāṃ tu saṃskārasyeha tasya vā | jñānopādānatā na syād rūpāder iva sāsti ca || 22 || sukhādinā na cātrāsti vyabhicāraḥ kathaṃcana | tasya jñānātmakatvena svasaṃvedanasiddhitaḥ || 23 || sarveṣāṃ jīvabhāvānāṃ jīvātmatvārpaṇān nayāt | saṃvedanātmatāsiddher nāmasiddhān na saṃbhavaḥ || 24 || aupaśamikādayo hi paṃca jīvasya bhāvāḥ saṃvedanātmakā evopayogasvabhāvajīvadravyārthād eva | tatra 15keṣāṃcid asaṃvedanātmatvopadeśād anyathā tadvyavasthitivirodhād iti vakṣyate || tata eva pradhānasya dharmā nāvagrahādayaḥ | ālocanādināmānaḥ svasaṃvittivirodhataḥ || 25 || ālocanasaṃkalpanābhimananādhyavasānanāmānovagrahādayaḥ pradhānasya vivartāś cetanāḥ puṃsaḥ svabhāva iti ye py āhus te pi na yuktavādinaḥ, svasaṃvedanātmakatvād eva teṣām ātmasvabhāvatvaprasiddher anyathopagame svasaṃvitti- virodhāt | na hīdaṃ svasaṃvedanaṃ bhrāṃtaṃ bādhakābhāvād ity uktaṃ purastāt || 20nanu dūre yathaiteṣāṃ kramaśo rthe pravartanaṃ | saṃvedyate tathāsanne kin na saṃviditātmanām || 26 || viśeṣaṇaviśeṣyādijñānānāṃ samam īdṛśaṃ | vedyaṃ tatra samādhānaṃ yat tad atrāpi yujyate || 27 || tathaivālocanādīnāṃ dṛgādīnāṃ ca budhyate | saṃbaṃdhasmaraṇādīnām anumānopakāriṇām || 28 || atyaṃtābhyāsato hy āśu vṛtter anupalakṣaṇam | kramaśo vedanānāṃ syāt sarveṣām avigānataḥ || 29 || tataḥ kramabhuvo vagrahādayo anabhyas tadeśādāv ivābhyastadeśādau siddhāḥ svāvaraṇakṣayopaśamaviśeṣāṇāṃ 25kramabhāvitvāt || atrāparaḥ prāha | nākṣajo vagrahas tasya vikalpātmakatvāt tata eva na pramāṇam avastuviṣaya- tvād iti taṃ pratyāha; — dravyaparyāyasāmānyaviṣayo vagraho kṣajaḥ | tasyāparavikalpenāniṣedhyatvāt sphuṭatvataḥ || 30 || saṃvādakatvato mānaṃ svārthavyavasiteḥ phalaṃ | sākṣādvyavahitaṃ tu syād īhā hānādidhīr api || 31 || dravyaparyāyasāmānyaviṣayo vagraho kṣajo yuktaḥ pratisaṃkhyānenāvirodhyatvād viśadatvāc ca | tasyānakṣajatve 30tadayogāt | śakyaṃte hi kalpanāḥ pratisaṃkhyānena nivārayituṃ neṃdriyabuddhaya iti svayam iṣṭeḥ | mano- vikalpasya vaiśadyāniṣedho pramāṇaṃ cāyaṃ saṃvādakatvāt sādhakatamatvād aniścitārthaniścāyakatvāt pratipattrapekṣaṇī- yatvāc ca | na punar nirvikalpakaṃ darśanaṃ tadviparītatvāt sannikarṣādivat | phalaṃ punar avagrahasya pramāṇatve svārtha- vyavasthitiḥ sākṣātparaṃparayā tv īhā hānādibuddhir vā | nanu ca pramāṇāt phalasyābhede kathaṃ pramāṇaphalavyavasthā virodhād iti cet na, ekasyānekātmano jñānasya sādhakatamatvena pramāṇatvavyavasthiteḥ | kriyātvena phalatva- 222vyavasthānād virodhānavatārāt | katham ekaṃ jñānaṃ karaṇaṃ kriyā ca yugapad iti cet tacchaktidvayayogāt pāva- kādivat | pāvako dahaty auṣṇyenety atra hi dahanakriyā tatkāraṇaṃ cauṣṇyaṃ yugapatpāvake dṛṣṭaṃ tacchaktidvaya- saṃbaṃdhād iti nirṇītaprāyaṃ | nanv atho pi vaiśadyasya pratisaṃkhyānānirodhyatvasya cāsaṃbhavān na tato vagrahasyākṣaja- tvasiddhir iti parākūtam upadarśya nirākurute; — 05nirvikalpakayā dṛṣṭyā gṛhīte rthe svalakṣaṇe | tadānyāpohasāmānyagocaro vagrahaḥ sphuṭaḥ || 32 || sahabhāvo vikalpo pi nirvikalpakayā dṛśā | parikalpanayā vāto niṣedhya iti kecana || 33 || tadasatsvārthasaṃvitter avikalpatvadūṣaṇāt | sadā sa vyavasāyākṣajñānasyānubhavāt svayam || 34 || manasor yugapadvṛttiḥ savikalpāvikalpayoḥ | mohād aikyaṃ vyavasyaṃtīty asatpṛthag apīkṣaṇāt || 35 || laiṃgikādivikalpasyāspaṣṭātmatvopalaṃbhanāt | yuktā nākṣavikalpānām aspaṣṭātmakatoditā || 36 || 10anyathā taimirasyākṣajñānasya bhrāṃtatekṣaṇāt | sarvākṣasaṃvido bhrāṃtyā kin nohyaṃte vikalpakaiḥ || 37 || sahabhāvo pi godṛṣṭituraṃgam avikalpayoḥ | kin naikatvaṃ vyavasyaṃti sveṣṭadṛṣṭivikalpavat || 38 || pratyāsattiviśeṣasyābhāvāc cet so tra ko paraḥ | tādātmyād ekasāmagryadhīnatvasyāviśeṣataḥ || 39 || tādṛśī vāsanā kācid ekatvavyavasāyakṛt | sahabhāvāviśeṣe pi kayościd dṛgvikalpayoḥ || 40 || sābhīṣṭā yogyatāsmākaṃ kṣayopaśamalakṣaṇā | spaṣṭatve kṣavikalpasya hetur nānyasya jātucit || 41 || 15tannirṇayātmakaḥ siddho vagraho vastugocaraḥ | spaṣṭābho kṣabalodbhūto 'spaṣṭo vyaṃjanagocaraḥ || 42 || spaṣṭākṣāvagrahajñānāvaraṇakṣayopaśamayogyatā hi spaṣṭākṣāvagrahasya hetur aspaṣṭākṣāvagrahajñānāvaraṇakṣayopaśama- lakṣaṇā punar aspaṣṭākṣāv agrahasyeti tata evobhayor apy avagrahaḥ siddhaḥ paropagamasya vāsanādes taddhetutvāsaṃbhavāt | saṃpratīhāṃ vicārayitum upakramyate | kim aniṃdriyajaivāhosvidakṣajaivobhayajaiva veti | tatra — nehāniṃdriyajaivākṣavyāpārāpekṣaṇā sphuṭā | svākṣavyāpṛtyabhāve syāḥ prabhavābhāvanirṇayāt || 43 || 20na hi mānasaṃ pratyakṣam īhāstu spaṣṭatvād akṣajñānasamanaṃtarapratyayatvāc ca niścayātmakam api jātyādikalpanā- rahitam abhrāṃtaṃ ceti kaścit | tadaniścayātmakam eva nirvikalpasyābhrāṃtasya ca niścayātmavirodhād ity aparaḥ | tanmatam apākurvann āha; — nāpīyaṃ mānasaṃ jñānam akṣavitsamanaṃtaraṃ | niścayātmakam anyad vā spaṣṭābhaṃ tata eva naḥ || 44 || tasya pratyakṣarūpasya pramāṇena prasiddhitaḥ | svasaṃvedanato nyasya kalpanaṃ kimu niṣphalam || 45 || 25mānasasmaraṇasyākṣajñānād utpattyasaṃbhavāt | vijātīyāt prakalpyeta yadi tat tasya janma te || 46 || tadākṣavedanaṃ na syāt samanaṃtarakāraṇam | manodhyakṣasya tasyaiva vailakṣaṇyāviśeṣataḥ || 47 || pratyakṣatvena vaiśadyavastugocaratātmanā | sajātīyaṃ manodhyakṣam akṣajñānena cen matam || 48 || smaraṇaṃ saṃvidātmatvasaṃtānaikyena vas tathā | kin na siddhyed yatas tasya tatropādānakārakam || 49 || anyathā na manodhyakṣaṃ smaraṇena salakṣaṇaṃ | asyopādānatāpāyād ity anarthakakalpanam || 50 || 30smaraṇākṣavidor bhinnau saṃtānau ced anarthakam | manodhyakṣaṃ vināpy asmāt smaraṇotpattisaṃbhavāt || 51 || akṣajñānaṃ hi pūrvasmād akṣajñānānyathodiyāt | smṛtiḥ smṛtes tathānādikāryakāraṇatedṛśī || 52 || saṃtānaikye tayor akṣajñānāt smṛtisamudbhavaḥ | pūrvaṃ tadvāsanā yuktād akṣajñānaṃ ca kevalāt || 53 || saha smṛtyakṣavijñāne tataḥ syātāṃ kadācana | saugatānām iti vyarthaṃ manodhyakṣaprakalpanaṃ || 54 || syādvādināṃ punar jñānāvṛtticchedaviśeṣataḥ | samānetaravijñānasaṃtāno na virudhyate || 55 || 223nanv evaṃ parasyāpi samānetarajñānasaṃtānaikatvam adṛṣṭaviśeṣād evāviruddhamatokṣajñānasamanaṃtarapratyayaṃ niścayā- tmakaṃ mānasapratyakṣaṃ siddhyatīty abhyupagame pi dūṣaṇam āha; — pratyakṣaṃ mānasaṃ svārthaniścayātmakam asti cet | spaṣṭābham akṣavijñānaṃ kimarthakyād upeyate || 56 || akṣasaṃvedanābhāve tasyotpattau virodhataḥ | sarveṣām aṃdhatādīnāṃ kṛtaṃ tatkalpanaṃ yadi || 57 || 05tadākṣāniṃdriyotpādyaṃ svārthaniścayanātmakaṃ | rūpādivedanaṃ yuktam ekaṃ khyāpayituṃ satām || 58 || yathaiva hy akṣavyāpārābhāve mānasapratyakṣasya niścayātmakasyotpattau jātyaṃdhādīnām api tadutpattiprasaṃgād aṃdha- badhiratādivirodhas tathā manovyāpārāpāye py akṣajñānasyotpattir viguṇamanaskasyāpi tadutpattiprasaṃgāt manaskārā- pekṣatvavirodha ity akṣamanopekṣam akṣajñānam akṣamanopekṣatvād eva ca niścayātmakam astu kim anyena mānasapratyakṣeṇa || nanu yady ekam evedam iṃdriyāniṃdriyanimittarūpādijñānaṃ tadā kathaṃ kramato vagrahehāsvabhāvau parasparaṃ bhinnau syātāṃ 10no cet katham ekaṃ tadvirodhād ity atrocyate — kramād avagrahehātmadravyaparyāyagocaraṃ | jīvasyāvṛttivicchedaviśeṣakramahetukam || 59 || tatsamakṣetaravyaktiśaktyekārthavad ekadā | na viruddhaṃ vicitrābhajñānavad vā pratītitaḥ || 60 || pratyakṣaparokṣavyaktirūpam ekam arthaṃ vicitrābhāsaṃ jñānaṃ vā svayam aviruddhaṃ yugapad abhyupagacchat kramato dravya- paryāyātmakam arthaṃ paricchiṃdadavagrahehāsvabhāvabhinnam ekaṃ matijñānaṃ viruddham udbhāvayatīti kathaṃ viśuddhātmā ? 15tadaśakyavivecanasyāviśeṣāt | na hy ekasyātmano varṇasaṃsthānādiviśeṣaṇadravyatadviśeṣyagrāhiṇāvagrahehā- pratyayau svahetukramāt kramaśo bhavan na vātmāṃtaraṃ netuṃ śakyau saṃtau śakyavivecanau na syātāṃ citrajñānavat tathā pratīter aviśeṣāt | kathaṃ punar avāyaḥ syād ity āha; — avagrahagṛhītārthabhedam ākāṃkṣato kṣajaḥ | spaṣṭo vāyas tadāvārakṣayopaśamato tra tu || 61 || saṃśayo vā viparyāsas tadabhāve kutaścana | tenehāto vibhinno sau saṃśītibhrāṃtihetutaḥ || 62 || 20viparītasvabhāvatvāt saṃśayādyanibaṃdhanaṃ | avāyaṃ hi prabhāṣaṃte kecid dṛḍhataratvataḥ || 63 || akṣajñānatayā tvaikyam īhayāvagraheṇa ca | yātyavāyaḥ kramāt puṃsastathātvena vivartanāt || 64 || vicchedābhāvataḥ spaṣṭapratibhāsasya dhāraṇā | paryaṃtasyopayuktākṣanarasyānubhavāt svayam || 65 || nanu ca yatraivāvagrahagṛhītārthasya viśeṣapravartanam īhāyās tatraivāvāyasya dhāraṇāyāś ca tato nāvāyadhāraṇāyāḥ pramāṇatvaṃ gṛhītagrahaṇād iti parākūtam anūdya pratikṣipann āha; — 25avāyasya pramāṇatvaṃ dhāraṇāyāś ca neṣyate | samīhayehite svārthe gṛhītagrahaṇād iti || 66 || tadānumāpramāṇatvaṃ vyāpriyāt tata eva te | ity uktaṃ smaraṇādīnāṃ prāmāṇyapratipādane || 67 || saty api gṛhītagrāhitve vāyadhāraṇayoḥ svasminn arthe ca pramāṇatvaṃ yuktam upayogaviśeṣāt | na hi yathehā gṛhṇāti viśeṣaṃ kadācit saṃśayādihetutvena tathā cāvāyaḥ tasya dṛḍhataratvena sarvadā saṃśayādyahetutvena vyāpārāt | nāpi yathāvāyaḥ kadācid vismaraṇahetutvenāpi tatra vyāpriyate tathā dhāraṇā tasyāḥ kālāṃtarā- 30vismaraṇahetutvenopayogādīhāvāyābhyāṃ dṛḍhatamatvāt | prapaṃcato niścitaṃ caitatsmaraṇādipramāṇatvaprarūpaṇā- yām iti neha pratanyate || bahubahuvidhakṣiprānisṛtānuktadhruvāṇāṃ setarāṇām || 16 || kimartham idaṃ sūtraṃ bravīti | yady avagrahādiviṣayaviśeṣanirjñānārthaṃ tadā na vaktavyam uttaratra sarvajñānānāṃ viṣayaprarūpaṇāt prayojanāṃtarābhāvād iti manyamānaṃ pratyāha; —224keṣāṃ punar ime vagrahādayaḥ karmaṇām iti | prāha saṃpratipattyarthaṃ bahv ityādiprabhedataḥ || 1 || nāvagrahādīnāṃ viṣayaviśeṣanirjñānārtham idam ucyate prādhānyena | kiṃ tarhi | bahvādikarmadvāreṇa teṣāṃ prabhedaniścayārthaṃ karmaṇi ṣaṣṭhīvidhānāt || kathaṃ tarhi bahvādīnāṃ karmaṇām avagrahādīnāṃ ca kriyāviśeṣāṇāṃ parasparam abhisaṃbaṃdha ity āha; — 05bahvādyavagrahādīnāṃ parasparam asaṃśayam | pratyekam abhisaṃbaṃdhaḥ kāryo na samudāyataḥ || 2 || bahoḥ saṃkhyāviśeṣasyāvagraho vipulasya vā | kṣayopaśamato nuḥ syād īhāvāyo tha dhāraṇā || 3 || itarasyābahor ekadvitvākhyasyālpakasya vā | setaragrahaṇād evaṃ pratyetavyam aśeṣataḥ || 4 || bahuvidhasya tryādiprakārasya vipulaprakārasya vā taditarasyaikadviprakārasyālpaprakārasya vā, kṣiprasyācira- kālapravṛtter itarasya cirakālapravṛtteḥ, aniḥsṛtasyāsakalapudgalodgatimata itarasya sakalapudgalodgatimataḥ, anukta- 10syābhiprāyeṇa vijñeyasyetarasya sarvātmanā prakāśitasya, dhruvasyāvicalitasyetarasya vicalitasyāvagraha ity aśe- ṣato vagrahaḥ saṃbaṃdhanīyaḥ, tathehā tathāvāyas tathā dhāraṇeti samudāyato bhisaṃbaṃdho niṣṭapratipattihetuḥ pratikṣipto bhavati || kathaṃ bahubahuvidhayos taditarayoś ca bheda ity āha; — vyaktijātyāśritatvena tayor bahuvidhasya ca | bhedaḥ parasparaṃ tadvaddho dhyastaditarasya ca || 5 || vyaktiviśeṣau bahutvataditaratvadharmau jātiviṣayau tu bahuvidhatvataditaratvadharmāv iti bahubahuvidhayos ta- 15ditarayoś ca bhedaḥ siddhaḥ | evaṃ bahvekavidhayor abheda ity apāstaṃ bahūnām apy anekānām ekaprakāratvaṃ hy ekavidhaṃ na punar bahutvam evety udāhṛtaṃ draṣṭavyam || kṣiprasyācirakālasyādhruvasya calitātmanaḥ | svabhāvaikyaṃ na maṃtavyaṃ tathā taditarasya ca || 6 || acirakālatvaṃ hy āśupratipattiviṣayatvaṃ calitatvaṃ punar aniyatapratipattigocaratvam iti svabhāvabhedāt kṣiprā- dhruvaṃ naikyam avaseyaṃ | tathā taditarayor akṣipradhruvayos tata eva || 20niḥśeṣapudgalodgatyabhāvād bhavati niḥsṛtaḥ | stokapudgalaniṣkrāṃter anuktas tv ābhisaṃhitaḥ || 7 || niṣkrāṃto niḥsṛtaḥ kārtsnyād uktaḥ saṃdarśito mataḥ | iti tadbhedanirṇīter ayuktaikatvacodanā || 8 || aniḥsṛtānuktayor niḥsṛtoktayoś ca naikatvacodanā yuktā lakṣaṇabhedāt || kuto bahvādīnāṃ prādhānyena tadi- tareṣāṃ guṇabhāvena pratipādanaṃ na punar viparyayeṇety atrocyate; — tatra pradhānabhāvena bahvādīnāṃ nivedanaṃ | prakṛṣṭāvṛttiviśleṣaviśeṣāt nuḥ samudbhavāt || 9 || 25tadviśeṣaṇabhāvena kathaṃ cātrālpayogyatāṃ | samāsṛtya samudbhūter itareṣāṃ vidhīyate || 10 || atha bahvādīnāṃ kramanirdeśakāraṇam āha; — bahujñānasamabhyarcyaṃ viśeṣaviṣayatvataḥ | sphuṭaṃ bahuvidhajñānāj jātibhedāv abhāsinaḥ || 11 || tatkṣiprajñānasāmānyāt tac cāniḥsṛtavedanāt | tadanuktagamāt so pi dhruvajñānāt kutaścana || 12 || tattadviṣayatvāder bahvādīn samabhyārhitān tathā bodhyaṃ tadvācakānāṃ ca kramanirdeśakāraṇaṃ | bahvādīnāṃ hi 30śabdānām itaretarayoge dvaṃdve bahuśabdo bahuvidhaśabdāt prāk prayukto bhyarhitatvāt so pi kṣipraśabdāt so py a- niḥsṛtaśabdāt so py anuktaśabdāt so pi dhruvaśabdāt | evaṃ kathaṃ śabdānām abhyarhitatvaṃ ? tadvācyānām arthānām a- bhyarhitatvāt | tad api kathaṃ ? tadgrāhiṇāṃ jñānānām abhyarhitatvopapatteḥ | so pi jñānāvaraṇavīryāṃtarāya kṣayo- paśamaviśeṣaprakarṣād uktaviśuddhiprakarṣasya paramārthato bhyarhitasya bhāvād iti | tad eva yathoktakramanirdeśakasya kāraṇam avasīyate kāraṇāṃtarasyāpratīteḥ || 225vijānāti na vijñānaṃ bahūn bahuvidhān api | padārthān iti keṣāṃcin mataṃ pratyakṣabādhitam || 13 || pratyakṣāṇi bahūny eva teṣv ajñānāni cet katham | tadbadbodhaikanirbhāsaiḥ śataiś cen nāprabādhanāt || 14 || tadbodhabahutāvittir bādhikātreti cen mataṃ | sā yady ekena bodhena tadartheṣv anumanyatām || 15 || bahubhir vedanair anyajñānavedyais tu sā yadi | tadavasthā tadā praśno navasthā na mahīyasī || 16 || 05svato bahvarthanirbhāsijñānānāṃ bahutā gatiḥ | nānyonyam anusaṃdhānābhāvāt pratyātmavartinām || 17 || tatpṛṣṭhajo vikalpaś ced anusaṃdhānakṛn mataḥ | so pi nānekavijñānaviṣayastāvake mate || 18 || bahvarthaviṣayo na syād vikalpaḥ katham anyathā || spaṣṭaḥ paraṃparayā sa parihāras tathā sati yathaiva bahvarthajñānāni bahūny evānusaṃdhānavikalpas tatpṛṣṭhajaḥ spaṣṭo vyavasyati tathā spaṣṭo vyavasāyaḥ sakṛdbahūn bahubidhān vā padārthānālaṃbatāṃ virodhābhāvāt | paraṃparayā 10śaśvad evaṃ parihṛtaṃ syāt tato jhaṭiti bahvādyarthasyaiva pratipatteḥ || evaṃ bahutvasaṃkhyāyām ekasyāvedanaṃ nanu | saṃkhyeyeṣu bahuṣv ity ayuktaṃ kecit prapedire || 19 || bahutvena viśiṣṭeṣu saṃkhyeyeṣu pravartitaḥ | bahujñānasya tadbhedaikāṃtābhāvāc ca yuktitaḥ || 20 || na hi bahutvam idam iti jñānaṃ bahuṣv artheṣu kasyacic cakāsti bahavo mī bhāvā ity ekasya vedanasyānubhavāt | saṃkhyeyebhyo bhinnām eva bahutvasaṃkhyāṃ saṃcinvan bahavo rthā iti cet teṣāṃ satsamavāyitvād ity ayuktā prati- 15pattiḥ | kuṭādyavayavipratipattau sākṣāt tadāraṃbhakaparamāṇupratipattiprasaṃgāt | anyatra pratipattau nānyatra prati- pattir iti cet, tarhi bahutvasaṃvittau bahvarthasaṃvittir api mā bhūt | yeṣāṃ tu bahutvasaṃkhyāviśiṣṭeṣv artheṣu jñānaṃ pravartamānaṃ bahavo rthā iti pratītiḥ teṣāṃ na doṣo sti, bahutvasaṃkhyāyāḥ saṃkhyeyebhyaḥ sarvathā bhedānabhyupa- gamāt | guṇaguṇinoḥ kathaṃcid abhedasya yuktyā vyavasthāpanāt | tato na pratyarthavaśavarti vijñānaṃ bahubahu- vidhe saṃvedanavyavahārābhāvaprasaṃgāt || 20kathaṃ ca mecakajñānaṃ pratyarthavaśavartini | jñāne sarvatra yujyeta pareṣāṃ nagarādiṣu || 21 || na hi nagaraṃ nāma kiṃcid ekam asti grāmādi vā yatas tadvedanaṃ pratyarthavaśavarti syāt | prāsādādīnām alpa- saṃyuktasaṃyogalakṣaṇāt pratyāsattir nagarādīti cet na, prāsādādīnāṃ svayaṃ saṃyogatvena saṃyogāṃtarānāśraya- tvāt | kāṣṭheṣṭakādīnāṃ tallakṣaṇā pratyāsattir nagarādi bhavaṃtv iti cen na, tasyāpy anekagatvāt | na hi yathaikasya kāṣṭhāder ekena kenacid iṣṭakādinā saṃyogaḥ sa evānyenāpi sarvatra saṃyogatvasyaikatvavyāpitvādiprasaṃgāt 25samavāyavat | citraikarūpavaccitraikasaṃyogo nagarādyekam iti cen na, sādhyasamatvād udāharaṇasya | na hy ekaṃ citraṃ rūpaṃ prasiddham ubhayor asti || yathā nīlaṃ tathā citraṃ rūpam ekaṃ paṭādiṣu | citrajñānaṃ pravarteta tatrety api virudhyate || 22 || citrasaṃvyavahārasyābhāvād ekatra jātucit | nānārtheṣv iṃdranīlādīrūpeṣu vyavahāriṇām || 23 || ekasyānekarūpasya citratvena vyavasthiteḥ | maṇyāder iva nānyasya sarvathātiprasaṃgataḥ || 24 || 30yathānekavarṇamaṇer mayūrāder vānekavarṇātmakasyaikasya citravyapadeśas tathā sarvatra rūpādāv api sa vyavatiṣṭhate nānyathā | na hy ekatra citravyavahāro yuktaḥ saṃtānāṃtarārthanīlādivat nāpy anekatraiva tadvad eveti nirūpita- prāyam || nanv evaṃ dravyam evaikam anekasvabhāvaṃ citraṃ syān na punar ekaṃ rūpaṃ | tathā ca tatra citravyavahāro na syāt | atrocyate — citraṃ rūpam iti jñānam eva na pratihanyate | rūpe py anekarūpatvapratītes tadviśeṣataḥ || 25 || 226nanu rūpaṃ guṇas tasya katham anekasvabhāvatvaṃ virodhāt | naitat sādhu yataḥ — guṇo nekasvabhāvaḥ syād dravyavan na guṇāśrayaḥ | iti rūpaguṇe nekasvabhāve citraśemuṣī || 26 || na hi guṇasya nirguṇatvavannirviśeṣatvaṃ rūpe nīlanīlataratvādiviśeṣapratīteḥ | pratiyogyapekṣas tatra viśeṣo na tāttvika iti cen na, pṛthaktvāder atāttvikaprasaṃgāt | pṛthaktvāder anekadravyāśrayasyaivotpatter na prati- 05yogyapekṣatvam iti cen na, tathāpi tasyaikapṛthaktvādipratiyogyapekṣayā vyavasthānāt | sūkṣmatvādyapekṣaikadravyāśrayā mahatvādivat tasyāskhalatpratyayaviṣayatvena pāramārthikatvena nīlataratvāder api rūpaviśeṣasya pāramārthikatvaṃ yuktam anyathā nairātmyaprasaṃgāt | nīlataratvādivatsarvaviśeṣāṇāṃ pratikṣepe dravyasyāsaṃbhavāt | tato dravya- vadguṇāder anekasvabhāvatvaṃ pratyayaviruddham avaboddhavyam || nanv anekasvabhāvatvāt sarvasyārthasya tattvataḥ | na citravyavahāraḥ syāj jainānāṃ kvacid ity asat || 27 || 10siddhe jātyaṃtare citre tato poddhṛtya bhāṣate | jano hy ekam idaṃ nānā vety arthitvaviśeṣataḥ || 28 || siddhe py ekānekasvabhāve jātyaṃtare sarvavastuni syādvādināṃ citravyavahārārhe tato yoddhārakalpanayā kvaci- d ekatrārthitvād ekam idam iti kvacid anekārthitvād anekam idam iti vyavahāro janaiḥ pratanyata iti sarvatra sarvadā citravyavahāraprasaṃgataḥ kvacit punar ekānekasvabhāvabhāvārthitvāc citravyavahāro pīti naikam eva kiṃcic citraṃ nāma yatra niyataṃ vedanaṃ syāt pratyarthavaśavartīti || 15yogijñānavad iṣṭaṃ tadbahvādyarthāv abhāsanam | jñānam ekaṃ sahasrāṃśuprakāśajñānam eva cet || 29 || tadevāvagrahādyākhyaṃ prāpnuvat kimu vāryate | na ca smṛtisahāyena kāraṇenopajanyate || 30 || bahvādyavagrahādīdaṃ vedanaṃ śabdabodhavat | yenāvabhāsanād bhinnaṃ grahaṇaṃ tatra neṣyate || 31 || yo hy anekatrārthe kṣāvabhāsanam īśvarajñānavadād ity aprakāśanavad vyācakṣīta nanu tadgrahaṇaṃ smṛtisahāyeneṃdriyeṇa janitaṃ tasya pratyarthivaśavartitvāt | sa idaṃ praṣṭavyaḥ kim idaṃ bahvādyarthe avagrahādivedanaṃ smṛtinirapekṣiṇā- 20kṣeṇa janyate smṛtisahāyena vā ? prathamapakṣe siddhaṃ syādvādimataṃ bahvādyarthāvabhāsanasyaivāvagrahādijñānatvena vyavasthāpanāt | dvitīyakalpanāyāṃ tu pratītivirodhataḥ svayam anubhūtapūrve pi bahvādyarthe vagrahādipratīteḥ smṛti- sahāyeṃdriyajanyatvāsaṃbhavāt tatra smṛter anudayāt tasyāḥ svayam anubhūtārtha eva pravartanād anyathātiprasaṃgāt | tato nedaṃ bahvādyavagrahādijñānam avabhāsanād bhinnaṃ śabdajñānavatsmṛtisāpekṣaṃ grahaṇam iti maṃtavyaṃ | tato yuga- padanekāṃtārthe na syāt | bhavatu nāma dhāraṇāparyaṃtam avabhāsanaṃ tatra na punaḥ smaraṇādikaṃ virodhād iti 25manyamānaṃ pratyāha — bahau bahuvidhe cārthe setare 'vagrahādikam | smaraṇaṃ pratyabhijñānaṃ ciṃtā vābhinibodhanam || 32 || dhāraṇāviṣaye tatra na viruddhaṃ pratītitaḥ | pravṛtter anyathā jātu tanmūlāyā virodhataḥ || 33 || na hi dhāraṇāviṣaye bahvādyarthe smṛtir virudhyate tanmūlāyās tatra pravṛtter jātucidabhāvaprasaṃgāt | nāpi tatra smṛtiviṣaye pratyabhijñāyās tata eva | nāpi pratyabhijñāviṣaye ciṃtāyāś ciṃtāviṣaye vābhinibodhasya tata 30eva pratīyate ca tatra tanmūlā pravṛttir abhrāṃtā ca pratītir iti niścitaṃ prāk || kṣaṇasthāyitayārthasya niḥśeṣasya prasiddhitaḥ | kṣiprāvagraha eveti kecit tadaparīkṣitam || 34 || sthāsnūtpitsuvināśitvasamākrāṃtasya vastunaḥ | samarthayiṣyamāṇasya bahutobahuto grataḥ || 35 || kauṭasthāt pūrvabhāvānāṃ parasyābhyupagacchataḥ | akṣiprāvagrahaikāṃto py etenaiva nirākṛtaḥ || 36 || kṣiprāvagrahādivadakṣiprāvagrahādayaḥ saṃti trayātmano vastunaḥ siddheḥ || 227prāpyakārīṃdriyair yukto nisṛtānuktavastunaḥ | nāvagrahādir ity eke prāpyakārīṇi tāni vā || 37 || prāpyakāribhir iṃdriyaiḥ sparśanarasanaghrāṇaśrotrair anisṛtasyānuktasya cārthasyāvagrahādir anupapanna eva virodhāt | tadupapannatve vā na tāni prāpyakārīṇi cakṣurvat | cakṣuṣo pi hy aprāptārthaparicchedahetutvam aprāpyakāritvaṃ tac cānisṛtānuktārthāvagrahādihetoḥ sparśanādir astīti kecit || 05tan nānisṛtabhāvasyānuktasyāpi ca kaiścana | sūkṣmair aṃśaiḥ pariprāptasyākṣais tair avabodhanāt || 38 || nisṛtoktam athaivaṃ syāt tasyety api na śaṃkyate | sarvāprāptima vekṣyaivānisṛtānuktatāsthiteḥ || 39 || na hi vayaṃ kārtsnyenāprāptim arthasyānisṛtatvam anuktatvaṃ vā brūmahe yatas tadavagrahādihetor iṃdriyasyāprāpya- kāritvam āyujyate | kiṃ tarhi | sūkṣmair avayavais tadviṣayajñānāvaraṇakṣayopaśamarahitajanāvedyaiḥ kaiścit prāptānava- bhāsasya cānisṛtasyānuktasya ca paricchede pravartamānam iṃdriyaṃ nāprāpyakāri syāc cakṣuṣy evam aprāpyakāritvasyā- 10pratīteḥ | kathaṃ tarhi cakṣuraniṃdriyābhyām anisṛtānuktāvagrahādis tayor api prāpyakāritvaprasaṃgād iti cen na, yogyadeśāvasthiter eva prāpter abhidhānāt | tathā ca rasagaṃdhasparśānāṃ svagrāhibhir iṃdriyaiḥ spṛṣṭibaṃdhasvayogyadeśā- vasthitiḥ śabdasya śrotreṇa spṛṣṭimātraṃ rūpasya cakṣuṣābhimukhatayānatidūrā...tayāvasthitiḥ | sā ca yathā sakalasya vastrādes tathā tadavayavānāṃ ca keṣāṃcid iti tatparicchedinā cakṣuṣā prāpyakāritvam upaḍhaukate | svasminn aspṛṣṭānām abaddhānāṃ ca tadavayavānāṃ kiyatāṃ cittena paricchedanāt tāvatā cānisṛtānuktāvagrahādi- 15siddheḥ kim adhikenābhihitena || dhruvasya setarasyātrāvagrahāder na bādhyate | nityānityātmake bhāve siddhiḥ syādvādino ṃjasā || 40 || yadi kaścid dhruva evārthaḥ kaścid adhruvaḥ syāt tadā syādvādinas tatrāvagrahāvabodham ācakṣāṇasya svasiddhāṃta- bādhaḥ syān na punar ekam arthaṃ kathaṃcid dhruvam adhruvaṃ cāvadhārayatas tasya siddhāṃte suprasiddhatvāt sa tathā virodho bādhaka iti cet na, tasyāpi supratīte viṣaye 'navakāśāt | pratītaṃ ca sarvasya vastuno nityānityātmakatvāt | 20pratyakṣatonumānāc ca tasyāvabodhād anyathā jātucidapratīte paramārthato nobhayarūpatārthasya tatrānyatarasvabhāvasya kalpanāropitatvād ity api na kalpanīyaṃ nityānityasvabhāvayor anyatarakalpitatve tadavinābhāvino parasyāpi kalpitatvaprasaṃgāt | na cobhayos tayoḥ kalpitatve kiṃcid akalpitaṃ vastuno rūpam upapattim anusarati yatas tatra vyavatiṣṭhate vāyam iti tadubhayam aṃjasābhyupagaṃtavyam || arthasya || 17 || 25kimartham idaṃ sūtryate sāmarthyasiddhatvād iti ced atrocyate; — nanu bahvādayo dharmāḥ setarāḥ kasya dharmiṇaḥ | te 'vagrahādayo yeṣām ity arthasyeti sūtritam || 1 || na kaścid dharmī vidyate bahvādibhyo nyo 'nanyo vānekadoṣānuṣaṃgāt tadabhāvena te pi dharmiṇāṃ dharmaparataṃtra- lakṣaṇatvāt svataṃtrāṇām asaṃbhavāt | tataḥ keṣām avagrahādayaḥ kriyāviśeṣā ity ākṣipaṃtaṃ pratīdam ucyate | artha- syābādhitapratītisiddhasya dharmiṇo bahvādīnāṃ setarāṇāṃ tatparataṃtratayā pratīyamānānāṃ dharmāṇām avagrahādayaḥ 30paricchittiviśeṣās tad ekaṃ matijñānam iti sūtratrayeṇaikaṃ vākyaṃ caturthasūtrāpekṣeṇa vā pratipattavyaṃ || kaḥ punar artho nāmety āha; — yo vyakto dravyaparyāyātmārthaḥ so trābhisaṃhitaḥ | avyaktasyottare sūtre vyaṃjanasyopavarṇanāt || 2 || kevalo nārthaparyāyaḥ sūrer iṣṭo virodhataḥ | tasya bahvādiparyāyaviśiṣṭatvena saṃvidaḥ || 3 || 228tata eva na niḥśeṣaparyāyebhyaḥ parāṅmukham | dravyam artho na cānyonyānapekṣya taddvayaṃ bhavet || 4 || evam arthasya dharmāṇāṃ bahvādītarabhedinām | avagrahādayaḥ siddhaṃ tanmatijñānam īritam || 5 || na hi dharmī dharmebhyo 'nya eva yataḥ saṃbaṃdhāsiddhir anupakārāt tadupakāre vā kāryakāraṇabhāvāpattes tayo- r dharmadharmibhāvābhāvo gnidhūmavat | dharmiṇi dharmāṇāṃ vṛttau ca sarvātmanā pratyekaṃ dharmibahutvāpattiḥ ekadeśena 05sāvayavatvaṃ punas tebhyo vayavebhyo bhede sa eva paryanuyogo navasthā ca, prakārāṃtareṇa vṛttāv adṛṣṭaparikalpana- m ityādidoṣopanipātaḥ syāt | nāpy ananya eva yato dharmy eva vā dharma eva tadanye ṃtarāyāḥ | ye cobhayā- sattvaṃ tato pi sarvo vyavahāra ity upālaṃbhaḥ saṃbhavet | nāpi tenaiva rūpeṇānyatvam ananyatvaṃ ca dharmadharmiṇor yato virodhobhayadoṣasaṃkaravyatikarāḥ pratipattavyāḥ syuḥ | kiṃ tarhi | kathaṃcid anyatvam ananyatvaṃ ca yathā- pratīti jātyaṃtaram aviruddhaṃ citravijñānavatsāmānyaviśeṣavad vā sattvādyātmakaikapradhānavad vā citrapaṭavadvety ukta- 10prāyaṃ | tata eva na siddhānām asiddhānāṃ vā bahvādīnāṃ dharmiṇi na pārataṃtryānupapattiḥ kathaṃcit tādātmyasya tataḥ pārataṃtryasya vyavasthiteḥ | na ca taddravyārthataḥ satāṃ paryāyārthato 'satāṃ dharmāṇāṃ dharmī viruddhyate 'nyathaiva virodhāt | tato dravyaparyāyātmārthau dharmī vyaktaḥ pratīyatām avyaktasya vyaṃjanaparyāyasyottarasūtre vidhānāt | dravyanirapekṣas tv arthaparyāyaḥ kevalo nārtho tra tasyāpramāṇakatvāt | nāpi dravyamātraṃ parasparaṃ nirapekṣaṃ tadubhayaṃ vā tata eva | na caivaṃbhūtasyārthasya vivartānāṃ bahvādītarabhedabhṛtām avagrahādayo virudhyaṃte yena evaikaṃ mati- 15jñānaṃ yathoktaṃ na siddhyet || vyaṃjanasyāvagrahaḥ || 18 || nārabdhavyam idaṃ pūrvasūtreṇaiva siddhatvāt ity ārekāyām āha; — niyamārtham idaṃ sūtraṃ vyaṃjanetyādi darśitam | siddhe hi vidhir ārabhyo niyamāya manīṣibhiḥ || 1 || kiṃ punar vyaṃjanam ity āha; — 20avyaktam atra śabdādijātaṃ vyaṃjanam iṣyate | tasyāvagraha eveti niyamo dhyakṣavadgataḥ || 2 || īhādayaḥ punas tasya na syuḥ spaṣṭārthagocarāḥ | niyameneti sāmarthyād uktam atra pratīyate || 3 || nanv arthāvagraho yadvadakṣataḥ spaṣṭagocaraḥ | tadvat kiṃ nābhimanyeta vyaṃjanāvagraho py asau || 4 || kṣayopaśamabhedasya tādṛśo 'saṃbhavād iha | aspaṣṭātmakasāmānyaviṣayatvavyavasthitam || 5 || adhyakṣatvaṃ na hi vyāptaṃ spaṣṭatvena viśeṣataḥ | daviṣṭhapādapādhyakṣajñānasyāspaṣṭatekṣaṇāt || 6 || 25viśeṣaviṣayatvaṃ ca divā tāmasapakṣiṇāṃ | tigmarocir mayūkheṣu bhṛṃgapādāv abhāsanāt || 7 || nanu ca dūratamadeśavartini pādapādau jñānam aspaṣṭam asmadāder asti viśeṣaviṣayaṃ cādityakiraṇeṣu dhyāma- lākāram adhukaracaraṇavadavabhāsanam ulūkādīnāṃ prasiddhaṃ | nanu tadakṣajaṃ śrutam aspaṣṭatvāc chrutam aspaṣṭatarkaṇam iti vacanāt | tato na tena vyabhicāro kṣajatvasya hetoḥ spaṣṭatve sādhye vyaṃjanāvagrahe dharmiṇīti kaścit | tan na yuktyāgamāviruddhaṃ daviṣṭhapādapādijñānam akṣajam akṣānvayavyatirekānuvidhāyitvāt sannikṛṣṭapādapādi- 30vijñānavat | śrutajñānaṃ vā na bhavati sākṣāt paraṃparayā vā matipūrvakatvābhāvāt tadvad eveti yuktiviruddha- m āgamaviruddhaṃ ca tasya śrutajñānatvaṃ yato dhīmadbhir anubhūyate | na cāspaṣṭatarkaṇaṃ śrutasya lakṣaṇaṃ smṛtyāder api śrutatvaprasaṃgāt | matigṛhīte rthe niṃdriyabalād aspaṣṭasvasaṃvedanapratyakṣād anyatvāt tarkaṇaṃ | nānāsvarūpaprarūpaṇaṃ śruta- m iti tasya vyākhyāne 'śrutaṃ matipūrvaṃ' ity etad eva lakṣaṇaṃ tathoktaṃ syāt tac ca na prakṛtajñāne sti | na hi sākṣāc cakṣurmatipūrvakaṃ tatspaṣṭapratibhāsānaṃtaraṃ tadaspaṣṭāv abhāsanaprasaṃgāt | nāpi paraṃparayā liṃgādiśrutajñāna- 229pūrvakatvena tasyānanubhavāt | na cātra yādṛśam akṣānapekṣaṃ pādapādi sākṣātkaraṇapūrvakaṃ prarūpaṇam aspaṣṭaṃ tādṛśa- m anubhūyate yena śrutajñānaṃ tadanumanyemahi | śrutasya smṛtyādyapekṣayā spaṣṭatvāt | saṃsthānādisāmānyasya prati- bhāsanāt | sannikṛṣṭapādapādipratibhāsanāpekṣayā tu daviṣṭhapādapādipratibhāsanam aspaṣṭam akṣajam apīti yukto nena vyabhicāraḥ prakṛtahetoḥ | aparaḥ prāha | spaṣṭam eva sarvavijñānaṃ svaviṣaye nyasya tadvyavasthāpakatvāyogād aprati- 05bhāsanavat | tato nāspaṣṭo vyaṃjanāvagraha iti.... manyeta spaṣṭāspaṣṭāvabhāsayor abādhitavapuṣoḥ svayaṃ sarvasyānubhavāt | nanu cāspaṣṭatvaṃ yadi jñānadharmas tadā katham arthasyāspaṣṭatvam anyasyāspaṣṭatvād anyasyāspaṣṭa- tve tiprasaṃgād iti cet tarhi spaṣṭatvam api yadi jñānasya dharmas tadā katham arthasya spaṣṭatātiprasaṃgasya samānatvāt | viṣaye viṣayidharmasyopacārād adoṣa iti cet tata evānyatrāpi na doṣaḥ | yathaiva hi dūrād aspaṣṭasvabhāva- tvam arthasya sannikṛṣṭaspaṣṭatāpratibhāsanaṃ bādhyate tathā sannihitārthasya spaṣṭatvam api dūrād aspaṣṭatā pratibhāsena 10nirākriyata iti nārthaḥ svayaṃ kasyacit spaṣṭo 'spaṣṭo vā svaviṣayajñānaspaṣṭatvāspaṣṭatvābhyām eva tasya tathā vyavasthāpanāt | nanv evaṃ jñānasya kutaḥ spaṣṭatā ? svajñānatvād iti cen na, anavasthānuṣaṃgāt | svata eveti cet sarvajñānānāṃ spaṣṭatvāpattir ity atra kaścid ācaṣṭe | akṣāt spaṣṭatā jñānasyeti tadayuktaṃ, daviṣṭhapādapādi- jñānasya divā tāmasakhagakulavijñānasya ca spaṣṭatvaprasaṃgāt tadutpādakam akṣam eva na bhavati dūratamadivasakara- pratāpābhyām upahatatvāt marīcikāsu toyākārajñānotpādakākṣavad iti cet tarhi tābhyām akṣasya svarūpam upa- 15hanyate śaktir vā | na tāvadādyaḥ pakṣaḥ tatsvarūpasyāvikalasyānubhavāt | dvitīyapakṣe tu yogyatāsiddhis ta- dvyatirekeṇākṣaśakter avyavasthiteḥ | kṣayopaśamaviśeṣalakṣaṇāyāḥ yogyatāyā eva bhāveṃdriyākhyāyāḥ svīkara- ṇārhatvāt || jñānasya spaṣṭatā lokanimittety api dūṣitam | etena sthāpitākarī........... || 8 || saivāspaṣṭatvahetuḥ syād vyaṃjanāvagrahasya naḥ | gaṃdhādidravyaparyāyagrāhiṇo py akṣajanmanaḥ || 9 || 20yathā spaṣṭajñānāvaraṇavīryāṃtarāya kṣayopaśamaviśeṣād aspaṣṭatā vyavatiṣṭhata iti nānyo hetur avyabhicārī tatra saṃbhāvyate tato rthasyāvagrahādiḥ spaṣṭo vyaṃjanasyāspaṣṭo 'vagraha eveti sūktam || na cakṣuraniṃdriyābhyām || 19 || kim avagrahehādīnāṃ sarveṣāṃ pratiṣedhārtham idam āhosvidvyaṃjanāvagrahasyaiveti śaṃkāyām idam ācaṣṭe; — netyādy āha niṣedhārtham aniṣṭasya prasaṃginaḥ | cakṣurmanonimittasya vyaṃjanāvagrahasya tat || 1 || 25vyaṃjanāvagraho naiva cakṣuṣāniṃdriyeṇa ca | aprāpyakāriṇā tena spaṣṭāvagrahahetunā || 2 || prāpyakārīṃdriyaś cārthe prāptibhedād dhi kutracit | tadyogyatāṃ viśeṣāṃ vā spaṣṭāvagrahakāraṇam || 3 || yathā navaśarāv ādau dvitrādyās toyaviṃdavaḥ | avyaktāmārdratāṃ kṣiptāḥ kurvaṃti prāpyakāriṇaḥ || 4 || paunaḥ punyena vikṣiptā vyaktāṃ tām eva kurvate | tatprāptibhedatas tadvadiṃdriyāṇy apy avagraham || 5 || aprāptikāriṇī cakṣurmanasī kurutaḥ punaḥ | vyaktām arthaparicchittim aprāpter aviśeṣataḥ || 6 || 30yathāyaskāṃtapāṣāṇaḥ śalyākṛṣṭiṃ svaśaktitaḥ | karoty aprāptikārīti vyaktim eva śarīrataḥ || 7 || na hi yathā svārthayoḥ spṛṣṭilakṣaṇāprāptir anyopacayaspṛṣṭitāratamyād bhidyate tathā tayoḥ prāptir deśavyava- dhānalakṣaṇāpi kārtsnyenāspṛṣṭer aviśeṣāt tadvyavadhāyakadeśās padād aprāptir api bhidyate eveticet kim ayaṃ paryu- dāsapratiṣedhaḥ prasajyapratiṣedho vā ? pratham apakṣekṣārthāprāptir anyā na vārthaḥ punar evaṃ "nañ iva yuktam anyasadṛśā- dhikaraṇe tathā hy arthagatiḥ" iti vacanāt sā ca nāvagrahādeḥ kāraṇam iti tadbhede pi kutas tadbhedaḥ | dvitīya- 230pakṣe tu prāpter abhāvo 'prāptiḥ sā ca na bhidyate bhāvasya svayaṃ sarvatrābhedāt | katham avagrahādyutpattau sā kāraṇa- m iti cet tasyāṃ tatprādurbhāvānubhavāt nimittamātratvopapatteḥ prāptivat pradhānaṃ tu kāraṇaṃ svāvaraṇakṣayopaśama eveti na kiṃcana viruddham utpaśyāmaḥ || atra parasya cakṣuṣi prāpyakāritvasādhanam anūdya dūṣayann āha; — cakṣuḥ prāptapar icched akāraṇaṃ rūpavyaktitaḥ | sparśanādivad ity eke tan na pakṣasya bādhanāt || 8 || 05bāhyaṃ cakṣur yadā tāvat kṛṣṇatārādi dṛśyatām | prāptaṃ pratyakṣato bādhāt tasyārthāprāptivedinaḥ || 9 || śaktirūpam adṛśyaṃ ced anumānena bādhanam | āgamena sunirṇītāsaṃbhavadbādhakena ca || 10 || vyaktirūpasya cakṣuṣaḥ prāpyakāritve sādhye pratyakṣeṇa bādhyate pakṣo nuṣṇo gnir ityādivat | pratyakṣataḥ sādhyaviparyasiddheḥ śaktirūpasya tasya tathātvasādhane numānena bādhyate tata eva sunirṇītāsaṃbhavadbādhake nāgamena ca | kiṃ tadanumānaṃ pakṣasya bādhakam ity āha; — 10tatrāprāptiparicchedi cakṣuḥ spaṣṭānavagrahāt | anyathā tadasaṃbhūter ghrāṇāder iva sarvathā || 11 || kevalavyatirekānumānam anyathānupapattyekalakṣaṇayogād upapannaṃ pakṣasya bādhakam iti bhāvaḥ | atra hetor a- siddhatām āśaṃkya pariharann āha; — cakṣuṣā śaktirūpeṇa tārakāgatam aṃjanaṃ | na spṛṣṭam iti taddhetor asiddhatvam ihocyate || 12 || śaktiḥ śaktim ato nyatra tiṣṭhatārthena yujyate | tatrasthena tu naiveti ko nyo brūyāj jaḍātmanaḥ || 13 || 15vyaktirūpāc cakṣuṣaḥ śaktim ato nyatra dūrādideśe tiṣṭhatārthena ghaṭādinā śaktīṃdriyaṃ yujyate na punarvyakti- nayanasthenāṃjanādineti ko nyo jaḍātmavādino brūyāt | dūrādideśasthenārthena vyakticakṣuṣaḥ saṃbaṃdhapūrvakaṃ cakṣuḥ saṃbadhyate tadvedanasyānyathānupapatter iti cet syād etad evaṃ yady asaṃbaṃdhena tatra vedanam upajanayituṃ netreṇa na śakyeta manovat | na hi prāptir eva tasya viṣayajñānajanananimittam aṃjanādeḥ prāptasyāpravedanāt | yogyatā- yās tatra bhāvāt tadapravedanam iti cet saivāstu kiṃ prāptinirbaṃdhena | yogyatāyāṃ hi satyāṃ kiṃcid akṣaṃ prāpta- 20m arthaṃ paricchinatti kiṃcid aprāptam iti yathāpratītam abhyupagaṃtavyaṃ | na hi prāptyabhāve rthaparicchedanayogyatākṣasya na saṃbhavati manovadvirodhābhāvāt | yena pratītyatikramaḥ kriyate tato na svarūpāsiddho hetuḥ | pakṣāvyāpako pi na bhavatīty āhaḥ; — pakṣāvyāpakatā hetor manasya prāpyakāriṇi | virahād iti maṃtavyaṃ nāsyāpekṣatvayogyataḥ || 14 || cakṣur eva hy anupakṣīkṛtaṃ na punar manas tasyāprāpyakāritvena prasiddhatvāt svayam aprasiddhasya sādhyatvena vyava- 25sthāpanāt | na vedam aprasiddham ity āha; — manaso prāpyakāritvaṃ nāprasiddhaṃ pravādinām | kvānyathātītadūrādipadārthagrahaṇaṃ tataḥ || 15 || na hy atītādayo dūrasthārthā manasā prāpyakāriṇā viṣayīkartuṃ śakyā iti sarvaiḥ pravādibhir aprāpyakāri tadaṃgīkartavyam anyathātītadūrādivastuparicchitter anupapatteḥ | tato na pakṣāvyāpako hetuḥ spṛṣṭānavagrahād iti pakṣīkṛte cakṣuṣi bhāvāt | nāpy anaikāṃtiko viruddho vā prāpyakāriṇi vipakṣe sparśanādāv asaṃbhavād ity ato 30hetor bhavaty eva sādhyasiddhiḥ || itaś ca bhavatīty āha; — kācādyaṃtaritārthānāṃ grahāc cāprāptakāritā | cakṣuṣaḥ prāpyakāritve manasaḥ sparśanādivat || 16 || nanu ca yady aṃtaritārthagrahaṇaṃ svabhāvakālāṃtaritārthagrahaṇam iṣyate tadā na siddhaṃ sādhanaṃ cakṣuṣi tada- bhāvāt | deśāṃtaritārthagrahaṇaṃ cet tad eva sādhyaṃ sādhanaṃ cety āyātaṃ | deśāṃtaritārthagrāhitvam eva hy aprāpyakāri- 231tvam iti kaścit, tad asat | cakṣuṣo prāptam arthaṃ paricchettuṃ śakteḥ sādhyatvāt tatrāprasiddhatvād aprāptakāraṇaśakti- tvasyāprāpyakāritvasyeṣṭatvāt | sādhanasya punar aṃtaritārthagrahaṇasya svasaṃvedanapratyakṣasiddhasyābhidhānāt | nanu ca kācādyaṃtaritārthasya prāptasyaiva cakṣuṣā paricchedād asiddho hetur ity āśaṃkāṃ pariharann āha; — vibhajya sphaṭikādīṃś cet kathaṃcic cakṣuraṃśavaḥ | prāpnuvaṃs tūlarāśyādīn naśvarān neti cādbhutam || 17 || 05niṣṭhurasthirasvabhāvān sphaṭikādīn vibhajya nayanaraśmayaḥ prakāśayaṃti na punar mṛdunāśisvabhāvāṃs tūla- rāśyādīn iti kim atyadbhutam āśritya hetor asiddhatām udbhāvayaṃtaḥ kathaṃ svasthāḥ ? || sāmarthyaṃ pāradīyasya yathā yasyānubhedane | nālāṃbūbhānodbhede manāg api samīkṣyate || 18 || kācādibhedane śaktis tathā nayanarociṣāṃ | saṃbhāvyā tūlarāśyādibhidāyāṃ neti kecana || 19 || tadaprātītikaṃ so yaṃ kācādir iti niścayāt | vināśavyavahārasya tatrābhāvāc ca kasyacit || 20 || 10samānasanniveśasya tasyotpatter anāśitāṃ | jano manyeta nirlūnakeśāder veti cen matam || 21 || na kvacit pratyābhijñānam ekatvasya prasādhakaṃ | siddhyed iti kṣaṇadhvaṃsi jagadāpātam aṃjasā || 22 || ātmādyekatvasiddhiś cet pratyabhijñānato dṛḍhāt | dārḍhyāt tatra kuto bādhābhāvāc cet prakṛte sabhaṃ || 23 || na hi sphaṭikādau pratyabhijñānasyaikatvaparāmarśinaḥ kiṃcid bādhakam asti puruṣādivat | tadbhedenābhyupagame tu bādhakam astīty āha; — 15kācādyaṃtaritānarthān paśyataś ca niraṃtaraṃ | tatra bhedasya niṣṭhānān nābhinnasya karagrahaḥ || 24 || satataṃ paśyato hi kācaśilādīn nayanaraśmayo niraṃtaraṃ bhidaṃtīti pratiṣṭhāyāṃ katham abhinnasvabhāvānāṃ tathā tasya hastena grahaṇaṃ tac ced asti tadbhedābhyupagamaṃ bādhiṣyata iti kiṃ naściṃtayā || vināśānaṃtarotpattau punarnāśe punarbhavet | kuto niraṃtaraṃ tena chāditārthasya darśanam || 25 || sparśanena ca nirbhedaśarīrasya mahoṃginām | sāṃtareṇānubhūyaṃte tasya sparśanadarśane || 26 || 20sphaṭikāder āśūtpādavināśābhyām abhedagrahaṇaṃ niraṃtaraṃ paśyataḥ saṃtataṃ na tadbhedābhyupagamasya bādhakam ity a- yuktam āśv eva sparśanadarśanayos tatra prasaṃgāt | sparśanāsparśanayoś ca | na ca tatra tadā kasyacid upayuktasyā- darśanāsparśanābhyāṃ vyavahitadarśanasparśane samanubhūyete tadvināśasya pūrvottarotpādābhyām āśu bhāvibhyāṃ tiro- hitatvān na tatrādarśanam asparśanaṃ vā syād iti cet | nanv evaṃ tadutpādasya pūrvottaravināśābhyām āśu bhāvibhyā- m eva virodhān nādarśanasparśana mā bhūtāṃ tadutpādayoḥ svamadhyagatavināśatirodhāne sāmarthyaṃ bhāvasvabhāvatvena 25balīyastvāt tadvināśayoḥ svamadhyagatotpādatirodhāne 'bhāvasvabhāvatvena durbalatvād iti cen na, bhāvābhāva- svabhāvayoḥ samānabalatvāt | tayor anyatarabalīyastve yugapadbhāvābhāvātmakavastupratītivirodhāt | na hi vastuno bhāva eva kadācit pratīyate svarūpādicatuṣṭayeneva pararūpādicatuṣṭayenāpi bhāvapratītiśakteḥ | na cānādyanaṃtasarvātmakaṃ ca vastu pratibhāti yatas tathābhyupagamaḥ śreyān | nāpy abhāva eva vastuno nubhūyate pararūpādicatuṣṭayeneva svarūpādicatuṣṭayenāpy abhāvapratipattiprasaṃgāt | na ca sarvathāpy asat pratibhāti yatas ta- 30dabhyupagamo pi kasyacit pratitiṣṭhet | prarūpitaprāyaṃ ca bhāvābhāvasvabhāvavas tu pratibhāsanam iti kṛtaṃ prapaṃcena | sarvathotpāde vināśe ca punaḥ punaḥ sphaṭikādau darśanasparśanayoḥ sāṃtarayoḥ prasaṃjanasya durnivāratvāt tadartho numīyeteti cen na, teṣāṃ kācāder na bhrāṃtatvam arthoparaktasya vijñānasyānudgatir naḥ || prāptasyāṃtaritārthena vibhinnasya parīkṣaṇāt | nārthasya darśanaṃ siddhyed anumā ca tathaiva vā || 27 || nanv atyaṃtaparokṣatve satyārthasyānumāgateḥ | vijñānasyoparaktatve tena vijñāyate katham || 28 || 232tayā śaśvadadṛśyena vedhasā nirmitaṃ jagat | kathaṃ niściyate kāryaviśeṣāc cet parair api || 29 || yathaivātrāsmadādivinirmitetaraccharīrādiviśiṣṭaṃ kāryam upalabhya tasyeśvareṇātyaṃtaparokṣeṇa nirmitatvam anu- mīyate bhavatā tathā parair api vijñānaṃ nīlādyarthākāraviśiṣṭaṃ kāryam abhisaṃvedya nīlādyartho numīyata iti samaṃ paśyāmaḥ | yathā ca kācādyaṃtaritārthe pratyakṣatā vyavahāro vibhramavaśād evaṃ bahirarthe pīti kuto matāṃtaraṃ 05nirākriyate ? || pratyakṣeṇāprabādhena bahirarthasya darśanam | jñānasyāṃtaḥ prasiddhaṃ cen nānyathā parikalpyate || 30 || kācādyaṃtaritārthe pi samānam idam uttaraṃ | kācāder bhinnadeśasya tasyāvādhaṃ viniścayāt || 31 || yathā mukhaṃ nirīkṣaṃte darpaṇe pratibiṃbitam | svadehe saṃspṛśaṃtīti bādhā siddhātra dhīmatām || 32 || tathā na sphaṭikāṃbho nupaṭalāvṛttavastuni | svadeśāditayā tasya tadā paścāc ca darśanāt || 33 || 10na ca nayanaraśmayaḥ prasiddhāḥ pramāṇasāmarthyādeḥ sphaṭikādīn vibhajya ghaṭādīn prakāśayaṃtīty āha; — na cekṣaṃte smadādīnāṃ sphuraṃtaś cakṣuraṃśavaḥ | sāṃdhakārani śīthiny āmanyānvabhibhavād api || 34 || yady anudbhūtarūpās te śakyaṃte nekṣituṃ janaiḥ | tadā pramāṃtaraṃ vācyaṃ tatsadbhāvāvabodhakam || 35 || raśmivallocanaṃ sarvaṃ taijasatvāt pradīpavat | iti siddhaṃ na netrasya jyotiṣkatvaṃ prasādhayet || 36 || taijasaṃ nayanaṃ satsu sannikṛṣṭarasādiṣu | rūpasya vyaṃjakatvāc cet pradīpādivad īryate || 37 || 15hetor dinaniśānāthamayūkhair vyarbhicāritā | taijasaṃ nihite caṃdrakāṃtaraṃ tatkṣitau bhavāḥ || 38 || tejonusūtritā jñeyā gā mūloṣṇavatī prabhā | nānyā makaratādīnāṃ pārthivatvaprasiddhitaḥ || 39 || cakṣuṣas taijasatve sādhye rūpasyaiva vyaṃjakatvād ity asya hetoś caṃdrādyudyotena mūloṣṇatvarahitena pārthivatvena vyabhicārād agamakatvāt tattaijasatvasyāsiddher na tato raśmivaccakṣuṣaḥ siddhyet || rūpābhivyaṃjane cākṣṇāṃ nāśe kvāpekṣaṇaṃ bhavet | taijasatvāt pradīpāder iva sarvasya dehinaḥ || 40 || 20yathaikasya pradīpasya suspaṣṭārthaprakāśane | maṃdatvād asamarthasya dvitīyāder apekṣaṇam || 41 || tathākṣṇor na viruddhyeta sūryālokādyapekṣaṇaṃ | svakāryo hi svajātīyaṃ sahakāri pratīkṣyate || 42 || tadasallocanasyārthaprakāśitvāviniścayāt | kathaṃcid api dīpādinirapekṣasya pradīpavat || 43 || aṃdhakārāvabhāso sti vinālokena cen na vai | prasiddhasteṃdhakāro sti jñānābhāvāt parorthakṛt || 44 || pareṣṭyāstīti cet tasyāḥ siddhaṃ cakṣurataijasaṃ | pramāṇatve nyathā nāṃdhakāraḥ siddhyet tatas tava || 45 || 25ataijasāṃjanāpekṣi cakṣū rūpaṃ vyanakti yaṃ | nātaḥ samānajātīyasahakāri niyamyate || 46 || taijasam evāṃjanādi rūpaprakāśane netrasya sahakāri na punaḥ pārthivam eva tatrānudbhūtasya tejodravya- bhāvād ity ayuktaṃ pramāṇābhāvāt | taijasam aṃjanādi rūpāvabhāsane nayanasahakāritvād dīpādivaty apy asamyak, caṃdradyotādinānaikāṃtāt | tasyāpi pakṣīkaraṇān na vyabhicāra iti cen na, hetoḥ kālātyayāpadiṣṭatva- prasaṃgāt | pakṣasya pratyakṣānumānāgamabādhitatvāt tasya pratyakṣeṇātaijasatvenānubhavāt | na taijasaś caṃdrodyoto 30nayānānaṃdahetutvāt salilādivad ity anumānāt | mūloṣṇavatī prabhā teja ity āgamāc cābdhijalakallolaiś caṃdrakāṃta- pratihatāḥ sūryāṃśavaḥ pradyotaṃte śiśirāś ca bhavaṃti | tata eva nayanānaṃdahetava ity āgamas tu na pramāṇaṃ, yuktyān anugṛhītatvāt tathāvidhāgamāṃtaravat | tadananugṛhītasyāpi pramāṇatve tiprasaṃgāt | puruṣādvaitaprati- pādakāgamasya pramāṇatvaprasaṃgāt sakalayaugamatavirodhāt | kiṃca — kim uṣṇasparśavijñānaṃ taijasekṣṇi na jāyate | tasyānudbhūtatāyāṃ tu rūpānudbhūtatā kutaḥ || 47 || 233tejodravyaṃ hy anudbhūtasparśam udbhūtarūpabhṛt | dṛṣṭaṃ yathā pradīpasya prabhābhāraḥ samaṃtataḥ || 48 || tathānudbhūtarūpaṃ tadudbhūtasparśam īkṣitam | yathoṣṇodakasaṃyuktaṃ paramudbhūtataddvayam || 49 || nānubhūtadvayaṃ tejo dṛṣṭaṃ cakṣur yatas tathā | adṛṣṭavaśatas tac cet sarvam akṣaṃ tathā na kim || 50 || suvarṇaghaṭavat tatsyādityasiddhaṃ nidarśanaṃ | pramāṇabalatas tasya taijasatvāprasiddhitaḥ || 51 || 05noṣṇavīryatvatas tasya taijasatvaṃ prasiddhyati | vyabhicārān marīcādidravyeṇa taijasena vaḥ || 52 || tato nāsiddhatā hetoḥ siddhasādhyasya budhyate | cakṣuṣatvādito dhvānenitatyatvasya yathaiva hi || 53 || tad evaṃ taijasatvād ity asya hetor asiddhatvān na cakṣuṣi raśmivattvasiddhinibaṃdhanatvaṃ yatas tasya raśmayo rtha- prakāśanaśaktayaḥ syuḥ satām api teṣāṃ bṛhattaragiriparicchedanam ayuktaṃ manaso dhiṣṭhāne sarvathety āha; — saṃto pi raśmayo netre manasādhiṣṭhitā yadi | vijñānahetavo rtheṣu prāpteṣv eveti manyate || 54 || 10manaso ṇutvataś cakṣurmayūkheṣv anadhiṣṭhiteḥ | bhinnadeśeṣu bhūyastvaparamāṇuvadekaśaḥ || 55 || mahīyaso mahīdhrasya paricchittir na yujyate | krameṇādhiṣṭhitau tasya tadaṃśeṣv eva saṃvidaḥ || 56 || niraṃśo vayavī śailo mahīyān api rociṣā | nayanena paricchedyo manasādhiṣṭhitena cet || 57 || na syān mecakavijñānaṃ nānāvayavagocaram | taddeśiṣaviṣayaṃ cāsya manohīnair dṛgaṃśubhiḥ || 58 || śailacaṃdramasoś cāpi pratyāsannadaviṣṭhayoḥ | saha jñānena yujyate prasiddham api saddhiyām || 59 || 15kālena yāvatā śailaṃ prayāṃti nayanāṃśavaḥ | kecic caṃdramasaṃ cānye tāvataiveti yujyate || 60 || tayoś ca kramato jñānaṃ yadi syāt te manodvayaṃ | nānyathaikasya manasas tadadhiṣṭhityasaṃbhavāt || 61 || vikīrṇānekanetrāṃśurāśer aprāpyakāriṇaḥ | manasodhiṣṭhitau kāryasyaikadeśe pi tiṣṭhataḥ || 62 || sahākṣapaṃcakasyaitat kiṃ nādhiṣṭhāyakaṃ mataṃ | yato na kramato bhīṣṭaṃ rūpādijñānapaṃcakam || 63 || tathā ca yugapajjñānānutpatter aprasiddhitaḥ | sādhye manasi liṃgatvaṃ na syād iti manaḥ kutaḥ || 64 || 20manonadhiṣṭhitāś cakṣūraśmayo yadi kurvate | svārthajñānaṃ tad apy etaddūṣaṇaṃ duratikramam || 65 || tato kṣiraśmayo bhittvā kācādīn arthabhāsinaḥ | teṣām abhāvato bhāve py uktadoṣānuṣaṃgataḥ || 66 || kācādyaṃtaritārthānāṃ grahaṇaṃ cakṣuṣaḥ sthitam | aprāpyakāritāliṃgaṃ parapakṣasya bādhakam || 67 || evaṃ pakṣasyādhyakṣabādhām anumānabādhāṃ ca prarūpyāgamabādhāṃ ca darśayann āha; — spṛṣṭaṃ śabdaṃ śṛṇoty akṣam aspṛṣṭaṃ rūpam īkṣyate | spṛṣṭaṃ baddhaṃ ca jānāti sparśaṃ gaṃdhaṃ rasaṃ tathā || 68 || 25ity āgamaś ca tasyāsti bādhako bādhavarjitaḥ | cakṣuṣo prāpyakāritvasādhanaḥ śuddhadhīmataḥ || 69 || nanu nayanāprāpyakāritvasādhanasyāgamasya bādhārahitatvam asiddham iti parākūtam upadarśya dūṣayann āha; — manobuddhiprakṛṣṭārthagrāhakatvānuṣaṃjanaṃ | netrasyāprāpyakāritve bādhakaṃ yena gīyate || 70 || tasya prāptānugaṃdhādigrahaṇasya prasaṃjanam | prāṇādeḥ prāpyakāritve bādhakaṃ kena bādhyate || 71 || sūkṣme mahita ca prāpter aviśeṣe pi yogyatā | gṛhītuṃ cen mahaddravyaṃ dṛśyaṃ tasya na cāparam || 72 || 30tarhy aprāpter abhede pi cakṣuṣaḥ śaktir īdṛśī | yathā kiṃcid dhi dūrārtham avidikkaṃ prapaśyati || 73 || nanu ca prāṇādīṃdriyaṃ prāpyakāri prāptam api tatrāṇugaṃdhādiyoginaḥ paricchinatti nāsmadādes tādṛśādṛṣṭa- viśeṣasyābhāvāt mahattvādyupetadravyaṃ gaṃdhādi tu paricchinatti tādṛgadṛṣṭaviśeṣasya sadbhāvād ity adṛṣṭavaicitryā- t tadvijñānabhāvābhāvavaicitryaṃ manyamānān pratyāha; — samaṃ cādṛṣṭavaicitryaṃ jñānavaicitryakāraṇaṃ | syādvādināṃ pareṣāṃ cety alaṃ vādena tatra naḥ || 74 || 234syādvādinām api hi cakṣuraprāpyakāri keṣāṃcid atiśayajñānabhṛtāmṛddhimatām asmadādyagocaraṃ viprakṛṣṭa- svaviṣayaparicchedakaṃ tādṛśaṃ tadāvaraṇakṣayopaśamaviśeṣasadbhāvāt | asmadādīnāṃ tu yathāpratīti svārtha- prakāśakaṃ svānurūpatadāvaraṇakṣayopaśamād iti samamadṛṣṭavaicitryaṃ jñānavaicitryanibaṃdhanam ubhayeṣāṃ | tato na nayanā- prāpyakāritvaṃ bādhyate kenacit ghrāṇādiprāpyakāritvavad iti na tadāgamasya bādho sti yena bādhako na 05syāt pakṣasya | tad evaṃ — pratyakṣeṇānumānena svāgamena ca bādhitaḥ | pakṣaḥ prāptiparicchedakāri cakṣur iti sthitaḥ || 75 || kālātyayāpadiṣṭaś ca heturbāhyeṃdriyatvataḥ | ity aprāptārthakāritve ghrāṇāder iva vāṃchite || 76 || na hi pakṣasyaivaṃ pramāṇabādhāyāṃ hetuḥ pravartamānaḥ sādhyasādhanāyālam atītakālatvād anyathātiprasaṃgāt || etena bhautikatvādi sādhanaṃ tatra vāritaṃ | pratyetavyaṃ pramāṇena pakṣabādhasya nirṇayāt || 77 || 10prāpyakāri cakṣurbhautikatvāt karaṇatvāt ghrāṇādivad ity atra na kevalaṃ pakṣaḥ pratyakṣādibādhitaḥ | kālātya- yāpadiṣṭaś ced dhetuḥ pūrvavad uktaḥ | kiṃ tarhy anaikāṃtikaś ceti kathayann āha; — ayaskāṃtādināṃ loham aprāpyākarṣatā svayaṃ | anaikāṃtikatā hetor bhautikārthasya bādhyate || 78 || kāyāṃtargatalohasya bahirdeśasya vakṣyate | nāyaskāṃtādinā prāptis tatkarair voktakarmaṇi || 79 || yathā kastūrikādravye viyukte pi paṭāditaḥ | tatra saugaṃdhyataḥ prāptis tadgaṃdhāṇubhir iṣyate || 80 || 15ayaskāṃtāṇubhiḥ kaiścit tathā lohe pi seṣyatāṃ | vibhakte pi tatas tatrākṛṣṭyāder dṛṣṭitas tadā || 81 || ity ayuktam ayaskāṃtam aprāptaṃ prati darśanāt | lohākṛṣṭeḥ pariprāptās tadaṃśās tu na jātucit || 82 || yathā kastūrikādyarthaṃ gaṃdhādiparamāṇavaḥ | svādhiṣṭhānābhimukhyena tā nayaṃti paṭādigāḥ || 83 || tathāyaskāṃtapāṣāṇaṃ sūkṣmabhāgāś ca lohagāḥ | ity āyātam ito prāptāyaskāṃto lohakarmakṛt || 84 || nanu yathā harītakī prāpya malamaṃgād virecayati tathāyaskāṃtaparamāṇavaḥ śarīrāṃtargataṃ śalyaṃ prāpyākarṣaṃti 20śarīrād iti manyamānaṃ pratyāha; — prāptā harītakī śaktā kartuṃ malavirecanaṃ | malaṃ na punar ānetuṃ harītakyaṃtaraṃ prati || 85 || tarhi yathānanān nirgato vāyuḥ padmanīlādigaḥ prāpya pānīyamānanaṃ pratyākarṣati tathāyaskāṃtāṃtaragāḥ paramāṇavo bahir avasthitāyaskāṃtāvayavino nirgatāḥ prāpya lohaṃ taṃ praty evākarṣaṃtīti śaṃkamānaṃ pratyāha; — 25ākarṣaṇaprayatnena vinānanakṛtānilaḥ | padmanālādigo ṃbhāṃsi nākarṣati mukhaṃ prati || 86 || tarhi puruṣaprayatnanirapekṣā yathādityaraśmayaḥ prāpya bhūgataṃ toyaṃ tam eva prati nayaṃti tathāyaskāṃtaparamāṇa- vo pīty abhimanyamānaṃ pratyāha; — sūryāṃśavo nayaṃty aṃbhaḥ prāpya tatsūryamaṃḍalaṃ | citrabhānutviṣo nāstam iti svecchopakalpitam || 87 || niḥpramāṇakam udāharaṇam āśrityāyaskāṃtasya prāpyakāritvaṃ vyavasthāpayat kathaṃ na svecchākāri ? tadāgamāt siddha- 30m iti cen na, tasya pratyāgame sarvatra dṛṣṭeṣṭāviruddhena pramāṇatām ātmasāt kurvatā pratihatatvāt svayaṃ yuktān anu- gṛhītasya pramāṇatvān abhyupagamāc ca na tatas tatsiddhiḥ yato yaskāṃtasya prāpyakāritvasiddhau tenānaikāṃtikatvaṃ bhautikatvasya na syāt || tathaiva kāraṇatvasya manasā vyabhicāritā | maṃtreṇa ca bhujaṃgādyuccāṭakādikareṇa vā || 88 || śabdātmano hi maṃtrasya prāptir na bhujagādinā | manāg āvartamānasya dūrasthena pratīyate || 89 || 235prāpyakāri cakṣuḥ karaṇatvād dātrādivad ity atrāpy aṃśataḥ sarvān pratyudyotakareṇokto hetur anaikāṃtiko manasā maṃtreṇa ca sarvādyākṛṣṭikāriṇā pratyeyaḥ pakṣaś ca pramāṇābādhitaḥ pūrvavat || tad evaṃ cakṣuṣaḥ prāpyakāritve nāsti sādhanaṃ | manasaś ca tatas tābhyāṃ vyaṃjanāvagrahaḥ kutaḥ || 90 || yatra karaṇatvam api cakṣuṣi prāpyakāritvasādhanāya nālaṃ ca tatrānyatsādhanaṃ dūrotsāritam eveti manovada- 05prāpyakāri cakṣuḥ siddhaṃ | tataś ca na cakṣurmanobhyāṃ vyaṃjanasyāvagraha iti vyavatiṣṭhate || dūre śabdaṃ śṛṇomīti vyavahārasya darśanāt | śrotram aprāpyakārīti kecid āhus tad apy asat || 91 || dūre jighrāmy ahaṃ gaṃdham iti vyavahṛtīkṣaṇāt | ghrāṇasyāprāpyakāritvaprasaktir iṣṭahānitaḥ || 92 || gaṃdhādhiṣṭhānabhūtasya dravyaprāptasya kasyacit | dūratvena tathā vṛttau vyavahāro tra cen nṛṇām || 93 || samaṃ śabde samādhānam iti yat kiṃcanedṛśaṃ | codyaṃ mīmāṃsakādīnām aprātītikavādinām || 94 || 10kuṭyādivyavadhāne pi śabdasya śravaṇād yadi | śrotrām aprāpyakārīṣṭaṃ tathā ghrāṇaṃ tatheṣyatāṃ || 95 || dravyāṃtaritagaṃdhasya ghrātasūkṣmasya tasya cet | ghrāṇaprāptasya saṃvittiḥ śrotraprāptasya no dhvaneḥ || 96 || yathā gaṃdhāṇavaḥ kecic chaktāḥ kuṭyādibhedane | sūkṣmās tathaiva naḥ siddhāḥ pramāṇadhvanipudgalāḥ || 97 || pudgalapariṇāmaḥ śabdo bāhyeṃdriyaviṣayatvāt gaṃdhādivad ityādi pramāṇasiddhāḥ śabdapariṇatapudgalāḥ ity agre samarthayiṣyāmahe | te ca gaṃdhapariṇatapudgalavat kuṭyādikaṃ bhitvā sveṃdriyaṃ prāpravaṃtaḥ paricchedyā iti na 15teṣām aprāptānām iṃdriyeṇa grahaṇaṃ | kathaṃ mūrtāḥ skaṃdhāḥ śrāvaṇasvabhāvāḥ kuṭyādinā mūrtimatā na pratihanyaṃte iti cet, tav āpi vāyavīyā dhvanayaḥ śabdābhivyaṃjakāḥ kathaṃ te na pratihanyaṃte iti samānaṃ codyaṃ | tatpratighāte tatra śabdasyābhivyakter ayogād anabhivyaktasya ca śravaṇāsaṃbhavād apratighātaḥ tasya kuṭyādinā siddhas tadaṃtaritasya śravaṇānyathānupapattir iti cet, tata eva śabdātmanāṃ pudgalānām apratighāto stu dṛḍhapari- hārāt | dṛṣṭo hi gaṃdhātmapudgalānām apratighātās tadvacchabdānāṃ na virudhyate | yadi punar amūrtasya sarvagatasya 20ca śabdasya parikalpanāt tadvyaṃjakānām evāpratighātāc chravaṇam ity abhiniveśaḥ tathā gaṃdhasyāmūrtasya kastūrikādi- dravyaviśeṣasaṃyogajanitāvayavā vyaṃjakāmūrtadravyāṃtareṇāpratihatās tathā ghrāṇahetavaḥ iti kalpanānuṣajyamānā kathaṃ nivāraṇīyā ? gaṃdhasyaivaṃ pṛthivīguṇatvavirodha iti cet śabdasyāpi pudgalatvavirodhas tathā paraiḥ śabdasya dravyāṃtaratvenābhyupagamād adoṣa iti cet tathā gaṃdho pi dravyāṃtaram abhyupagamyatāṃ pramāṇabalāyātasya parihartum a- śakteḥ | sparśādīnām apy evaṃ dravyāṃtaratvaprasaṃga iti cet, tāny api dravyāṃtarāṇi saṃtu | nirguṇatvāt teṣām a- 25dravyatvam iti cet, tata eva gaṃdhasparśādīnāṃ dravyatvam astu | teṣūpacaritamahattvādaya iti cet śabde py upa- caritāḥ saṃtu | kutaḥ śabdena tadupacāra iti cet gaṃdhādiṣu kutaḥ ? svāśrayamahattvād iti cet tata eva śabde pi mukhyamahattvāder asaṃbhavaḥ | śabde kim avagataḥ ? tvayāpi gaṃdhādau sa kimu niścitaḥ | gaṃdhādayo na mukhyamahattvādyupetāḥ śaśvadasvataṃtratvād abhāvavad ity ato numānāt tadasaṃbhavo niścita iti cet, tata eva śabde pi sa niścīyatāṃ | śabde tadasiddher na tanniśceyaḥ sarvadā tasyāsvataṃtrasyopalabdher iti cet gaṃdhādāv api 30tata eva tadasiddheḥ | kutas tu tanniścayaḥ tasya kṣityādidravyataṃtratvena pratīter asvataṃtratvasiddhir iti cet śabdasyāpi vaktṛbheryādidravyataṃtrasyopalabdher asvataṃtratvasiddher astu | tasya tadabhivyaṃjakadhvaninibaṃdhanatvāt taṃtratvo- palabdher iti cet tarhi kṣityādidravyasyāpi gaṃdhādivyaṃjakavāyuviśeṣanibaṃdhanatvāt tu gaṃdhādes taṃtratvopapattiḥ | śabdasya vaktur anyatropalabdher na taṃtratvaṃ sarvadeti cet gaṃdhāder api kastūrikādidravyād anyatropalaṃbhāt tatparataṃtratvaṃ sarvadā mā bhūt | tato nyatrāpi sūkṣmadravyāśritā gaṃdhādayaḥ pratīyaṃte iti cet śabdo pi tālvādibhyo 'nyatra 35sūkṣmapudgalāśrita eva śrūyata iti katham iva svataṃtraḥ | tadāśrayadravyasya cakṣuṣopalabdhiḥ syād iti cet 236gaṃdhādyāśrayasya kiṃ na syāt ? sūkṣmatvād iti cet tata eva śabdāśrayadravyasyāpi na cakṣuṣopalabdhir iti sarvaṃ samaṃ paśyāmaḥ | tato yadi gaṃdhādīnāṃ śaśvadasvataṃtratvān mahattvādyupetatvābhāvād ākhyāto na dravyatvaṃ tadā śabdasyāpi na tat | nanu śabdasyādravyatve py asarvagatadravyāśrayatve kathaṃ sakṛtsarvatropalaṃbhaḥ yathā gaṃdhādeḥ samānapariṇāmabhṛtāṃ pudgalānāṃ svakāraṇavaśāt samaṃtato visarpaṇāt vṛkṣād vyavahitānāṃ visarpaṇaṃ 05kathaṃ na teṣām iti cet, yathā gaṃdhadravyaskaṃdhānāṃ tathā pariṇāmāt tad eva gaṃdhādikṛtipratividhānayā dūrād e- kotkaraḥ śabde samasto nāvataratīti tadvatprāptasyeṃdriyeṇa grahaṇaṃ nirārekam avatiṣṭhate tathāpratīter ity āha; — tatrārekotkaraḥ sarvo gaṃdhadravye samasthitaḥ | samādhiś ceti na vyāsenāsmābhir abhidhīyate || 98 || prapaṃcato vicāritam etadanyatrāsmābhir iti nehocyate || śrutaṃ matipūrvaṃ dvyanekadvād aśabhedam || 20 || 10kimartham idam upadiṣṭaṃ matijñānaprarūpaṇānaṃtaram ity āha; — kiṃ nimittaṃ śrutajñānaṃ kiṃ bhedaṃ kiṃ prabhedakam | parokṣam iti nirṇetuṃ śrutam ityādi sūtritam || 1 || kiṃ nimittaṃ śrutajñānaṃ nityaśabdanimittam anyanimittaṃ ceti śaṃkām apanudati matipūrvakam iti vacanāt | kiṃ bhedaṃ tat ? ṣaḍbhedaṃ dvibhedam ity abhedaṃ veti saṃśayaṃ sahasraprabhedaṃ dvādaśaprabhedam anekabhedaṃ veti cārekām a- pākaroti dvyanekadvādaśabhedam iti vacanāt | tatra kim idaṃ śrutam ity āha; — 15śrute nekārthatāsiddhe jñānam ity anuvartanāt | śravaṇaṃ hi śrutajñānaṃ na punaḥ śabdamātrakam || 2 || katham evaṃ śabdātmakaṃ śrutam iha prasiddhaṃ siddhāṃtavidām ity āha; — tac copacārato grāhyaṃ śrutaśabdaprayogataḥ | śabdabhedaprabhedoktaḥ svayaṃ tatkāraṇatvataḥ || 3 || tac ca śabdamātraṃ śrutam iha jñeyam upacārāt dvyanekadvādaśabhedam ity anena śabdasaṃdarbhasya bhedaprabhedayor vacanāt svayaṃ sūtrakāreṇa śrutaśabdaprayogāc ca | sa hi śrūyate smeti śrutaṃ pravacanam ity asyeṣṭārthasya saṃgrahārthaḥ śreyo 20nānyathā spaṣṭajñānābhidhāyinaḥ śabdasya prayogārhatvāt | kutaḥ punar upacāraḥ tatkāraṇatvāt | śrutajñāna- kāraṇaṃ hi pravacanaṃ śrutam ity upacaryate mukhyasya śrutajñānasya bhedapratipādanaṃ katham upapannaṃ tajjñānasya bheda- prabhedarūpatvopapatteḥ dvibhedapravacanajanitaṃ hi jñānaṃ dvibhedaṃ aṃgabāhyapravacanajanitasya jñānasyāṃgabāhyatvāt aṃgapraviṣṭavacanajanitasya cāṃgapraviṣṭatvāt | tathānekadvādaśaprabhedavacanajanitaṃ jñānaman ekadvādaśaprabhedakaṃ kālikotkālikādivacanajanitasyānekaprabhedarūpatvāt, ācārādivacanajanitasya ca dvādaśaprabhedatvād ida- 25m upacaritaṃ ca śrutaṃ dvyanekadvādaśabhedam ihaiva vakṣyate | dvibhedam anekadvādaśabhedam iti pratyekaṃ bhedaśabdasyābhi- saṃbaṃdhāt tathā caturbhedo vedaḥ ṣaḍaṃgaḥ sahasraśākhaḥ ityādi śrutābhāsanivṛttir apramāṇatvapratyakṣatvādini- vṛttiś ca kṛtā bhavati | katham ity āha; — samyag ity adhikārāt tu śrutābhāsanivartanam | tasyāprāmāṇyavicchedaḥ pramāṇapadavṛttitaḥ || 4 || parokṣāviṣkṛtes tasya pratyakṣatvanirākriyā | nāvadhyādinimittatvaṃ matipūrvam iti śruteḥ || 5 || 30na nityatvaṃ dravyaśrutasya bhāvaśrutasya vā na nityanimittatvam iti sāmarthyād avasīyate matipūrvatvavacanā- d avadhyādyanimittatvavat | śrutanimittatvaṃ śrutasyaiva bādhyeteti na śaṃkanīyaṃ | kutaḥ ? pūrvaṃ śabdaprayogasya vyavadhāne pi darśanāt | na sākṣānmatipūrvasya śrutasyeṣṭasya bādhanam || 6 || 237liṃgādivacanaśrotramatipūrvāt tadarthagāt śrutāc chutam iti siddhaṃ liṃgādiviṣayaṃ vidām | nanv evaṃ kevalajñānapūrvakaṃ bhagavadarhatprabhāṣitaṃ dravyaśrutaṃ viruddhyata iti manyamānaṃ pratyāha; — na ca kevalapūrvatvāt sarvajñavacanātmanaḥ | śrutasya matipūrvatvaniyamo tra virudhyate || 7 || jñānātmanas tathābhāvaprokte gaṇabhṛtām api | matiprakarṣapūrvatvād arhatproktārthasaṃvidaḥ || 8 || 05śrutajñānaṃ hi matipūrvaṃ sākṣātpāraṃparyeṇa veti niyamyate na punaḥ śabdamātraṃ yatas tasya kevalapūrvatvena virodhaḥ syāt | na ca gaṇadharadevādīnāṃ śrutajñānaṃ kevalapūrvakaṃ tannimittaśabdaviṣayamatijñānātiśayapūrvaka- tvāt tasyeti niravadyaṃ || matisāmānyanirdeśān na śrotramatipūrvakaṃ | śrutaṃ niyamyate 'śeṣamatipūrvasya vīkṣaṇāt || 9 || śrutvā śabdaṃ yathā tasmāt tadarthaṃ lakṣayed ayaṃ | tathopalabhya rūpādīn arthaṃ tan nāṃtarīyakam || 10 || 10yathā hi śabdaḥ svavācyam avinābhāvināṃ pratyāpayati tathā rūpādayo pi svāvinābhāvinam arthaṃ pratyāpayaṃ- tīti śrotramatipūrvakam eva śrutajñānam īkṣyate | tato na śrotramatipūrvam eva tad iti niyamaḥ śreyān, mati- sāmānyavacanāt || na smṛtyādi matijñānaṃ śrutam evaṃ prasajyate | matipūrvatvaniyamāt tasyāsya tu matitvataḥ || 11 || śrutajñānāvṛticchedaviśeṣāpekṣaṇasya ca | smṛtyādiṣv aṃtaraṃgasyābhāvān na śrutatāsthitiḥ || 12 || 15matir hi bahiraṃgaṃ śrutasya kāraṇaṃ aṃtaraṃgaṃ tu śrutajñānāvaraṇakṣayopaśamaviśeṣaḥ | sa ca smṛtyāder mativi- śeṣaṇasya nāstīti na śrutatvam || matipūrvaṃ tato jñeyaṃ śrutam aspaṣṭatarkaṇam | na tu sarvamativyāptiprasaṃgād iṣṭabādhanāt || 13 || śrutam aspaṣṭatarkaṇam ity api matipūrvaṃ nānārthaprarūpaṇaṃ śrutajñānāvaraṇakṣayopaśamāpekṣam ity avagaṃtavyam anyathā smṛtyādīnām aspaṣṭākṣajñānānāṃ ca śrutatvaprasaṃgāt siddhāṃtavirodhāpattir iti sūktaṃ matipūrvaṃ śrutaṃ | tac ca — 20dvibhedam aṃgabāhyatvād aṃgarūpatvataḥ śrutam | anekabhedam atraikaṃ kālikotkālikādikam || 14 || dvādaśāvastham aṃgātmatadācārādibhedataḥ | pratyekaṃ bhedaśabdasya saṃbaṃdhād iti vākyabhit || 15 || mukhyā jñānātmakā bhedaprabhedās tasya sūtritāḥ | śabdātmakāḥ punar gauṇāḥ śrutasyeti vibhidyate || 16 || tatra śrutajñānasya matipūrvakatve pi sarveṣāṃ vipratipattim upadarśayati; — śabdajñānasya sarve pi matipūrvatvam ādṛtāḥ | vādinaḥ śrotravijñānābhāve tasya samudbhavāt || 17 || 25bhavatu nāma śrutajñānaṃ matipūrvakaṃ yājñikānām api tatrāvipratipatteḥ "śabdād udetya vijñānam apratyakṣetha vastuni | śābdaṃ tad iti manyaṃte pramāṇāṃtaravādinaḥ" iti vacanāt | śabdātmakaṃ tu śrutaṃ vedanākhyaṃ na matipūrvakaṃ tasya nityatvād iti manyamānaṃ pratyāha — śabdātmakaṃ punar yeṣāṃ śrutam ajñānapūrvakaṃ | nityaṃ teṣāṃ pramāṇena virodho bahucoditaḥ || 18 || pratyakṣabādhanaṃ tāvad agnim īle purohitaṃ | ity evam ādiśabdasya jñānapūrvatvavedanāt || 19 || 30tadvyakteḥ jñānapūrvatvaṃ svayaṃ saṃvedyate na tu | śabdasyeti na sādhīyo vyakteḥ śabdātmakatvataḥ || 20 || śabdādyarthāṃtaraṃ vyaktiḥ śabdasya katham ucyate | saṃbaṃdhāc ceti saṃbaṃdhaḥ svabhāva iti saikatā || 21 || śabdavyakterabhinnaikasaṃbaṃdhātmatvato na kim | saṃbaṃdhasyāpi tadbhede navasthā kena vāryate || 22 || bhinnābhinnātmakatve tu saṃbaṃdhasya tatas tava | śabdasya buddhipūrvatvaṃ vyakter iva kathaṃcana || 23 || vyaktir varṇasya saṃskāraḥ śrotrasyāthobhayasya vā | tadbuddhitāvṛtticchedaḥ sāpy etenaiva dūṣitā || 24 || 238viśeṣādhānam apy asya nābhivyaktir vibhāvyate | nityasyātiśayotpattivirodhāt svātmanāśavat || 25 || kalaśāder abhivyaktir dīpādeḥ pariṇāminaḥ | prasiddheti na sarvatra doṣoyam anuṣajyate || 26 || nityasya vyāpino vyaktiḥ sākalyena yadīṣyate | kiṃ na sarvatra sarvasya sarvadā tadviniścayaḥ || 27 || svādṛṣṭavaśataḥ puṃsāṃ śābdajñānavicitratā | vyakte pi kārtsnyataḥ śabde bhāve sarvātmake na kim || 28 || 05deśatas tadabhivyaktau sāṃśatā na virudhyate | vyaṃjake yat tu śabdanām abhinne sakalaśrutiḥ || 29 || tasya kvacid abhivyaktau vyāpāre deśabhāk svataḥ | nānārūpe tu nānātvaṃ kutas tasyāvagamyatām || 30 || svābhipretābhilāpasya śruter anyonyasaṃśrayaḥ | siddhe vyaṃjakanānātve viśiṣṭavacasaḥ śrutiḥ || 31 || prasiddhāyāṃ punas tasyāṃ tatprasiddhir hi te mate | yadi pratyakṣasiddheyaṃ viśiṣṭavacasaḥ śrutiḥ || 32 || śemuṣīpūrvatāsiddhir vācā kiṃ nānumanyate | nanu jñānanimittatvaṃ vācām uccāraṇasya naḥ || 33 || 10siddhaṃ nāpūrvarūpeṇa prādurbhāvaḥ kadācana | kartur asmaraṇaṃ tāsāṃ tādṛśīnāṃ viśeṣataḥ || 34 || puruṣārthopayogatvabhājām api mahātmanāṃ | naivaṃ sarvanṛṇāṃ kartuḥ smṛter apratisiddhitaḥ || 35 || tatkāraṇaṃ hi kāṇādāḥ smaraṃti caturānanaṃ | jaināḥ kālāsuraṃ bauddhāḥ svāṣṭakāt sakalāḥ sadā || 36 || sarve svasaṃpradāyasyāvicchedenāvigānataḥ | nānākartṛsmṛter nāsti tāsāṃ kartety asaṃgataṃ || 37 || bahukartṛkatāsiddheḥ khaṃḍaśas tādṛganyavat | kartur asmaraṇaṃ hetur yājñikānāṃ yadīṣyate || 38 || 15tadā svagṛhamānyā syād vedasyāpauruṣeyatā | jagato 'kartṛtāpy evaṃ pareṣām iti cen na vai || 39 || kartuḥ smaraṇahetus tatsiddhau taiś ca prayujyate | mahattvaṃ tu na vedasya prativādyāgamāt sthitam || 40 || yenāśakyakriyatvasya sādhanaṃ tat tava smṛteḥ | puruṣārthopayogitvaṃ vivādādhyāsitaṃ kathaṃ || 41 || viśeṣaṇatayā hetoḥ prayoktuṃ yujyate satāṃ | vedādhyayanavācyatvaṃ vedādhyayanapūrvatām || 42 || na vedādhyayane śaktaṃ prājñāpayitum anyavat | yathā hiraṇyagarbhaḥ so 'dhyetā vedasya sādhyate || 43 || 20yugādau prathamas tadvadbuddhādiḥ svāgamasya ca | sākṣātkṛtyāgamasyārthavaktā kartāgamasya cet || 44 || agnir ity agnir ityādir vaktā kartā tu tādṛśaḥ | parābhyupagamāt kartā sa ced vede pitāmahaḥ || 45 || tata eva na dhātāstu na vā kaścit samatvataḥ | nānādhītasya vedasyādhyetāsty adhyāpakād vinā || 46 || na so sti brahmaṇo trādāv iti nādhyetṛtā gatiḥ | svarge dhītān svayaṃ vedānanusmṛty eha saṃbhavī || 47 || brahmādhyetā pareṣāṃ bādhyāpakaś ced yathā yathaṃ | sarve pi kavayaḥ saṃtu tathādhyetāra eva ca || 48 || 25ity akṛtrimatā sarvaśāstrāṇāṃ samupāgatā | svayaṃ janmāṃtarādhītam adhīyāmahi saṃprati || 49 || iti saṃvedanābhāvāt teṣām adhyetṛtā na cet | pūrvānubhūtapānādes tadaharjātadārakāḥ || 50 || smartāraḥ katham evaṃ syus tathā saṃvedanād vinā | smṛtiliṃgaviśeṣāc cet teṣāṃ tatra prasādhyate || 51 || kavīnāṃ kiṃ na kāvyeṣu pūrvādhīteṣu sānvayā | yadi vyutpattivarṇeṣu padeṣv artheṣv anekadhā || 52 || vākyeṣu ceha kurvaṃtaḥ kavayaḥ kāvyam īkṣitāḥ | kiṃ na prajāpatir vedān kurvann evaṃ satīkṣitaḥ || 53 || 30kaścit parīkṣakair lokaiḥ sadbhis taddeśakālagaiḥ | tathā ca śrūyate sāpi girā sāmāni rugnirāṭ || 54 || ṛcaḥ kṛtā iti kveyaṃ vedasyāpauruṣeyatā | pratyabhijñāyamānatvaṃ nityaikāṃtaṃ na sādhayet || 55 || paurvāparyavihīne rthe tadayogād virodhataḥ | pūrvadṛṣṭasya paścād yā dṛśyamānasya caikatām || 56 || vetti sā pratyabhijñeti prāyaśo viniveditam | dṛṣṭatvadṛśyamānatve rūpe pūrvāpare na cet || 57 || bhāvasya pratyabhijñānaṃ syāt tad atrāśv aśṛṃgavat | tadā nityātmakaḥ śabdaḥ pratyabhijñānato yathā || 58 || 35devadattādir ity astu viruddho hetur īritaḥ | darśanasya parārthatvād ity api paradarśitaḥ || 59 || 239viruddho hetur ity evaṃ śabdaikatvaprasādhane | tato 'kṛtakatā siddher abhāvān nayaśaktitaḥ || 60 || vedasya prathamo dhyetā karteti matipūrvataḥ | padavākyātmakatvāc ca bhāratādivad anyathā || 61 || tadayogād virudhyeta saṃgirau ca mahānasaḥ | sarveṣāṃ hi viśeṣāṇāṃ kriyā śakyā vacottare || 62 || vedavākyeṣu dṛśyānām anyeṣāṃ ceti hetutā | yuktānyathā na dhūmāder agnyādiṣu bhaved asau || 63 || 05tataḥ sarvānumānānām ucchedas te duruttaraḥ | pramāṇaṃ na punar vedavacaso kṛtrimatvataḥ || 64 || sādhyate ced bhaved arthavād asyāpi pramāṇatā | aduṣṭahetujanyatvaṃ tadvatprāmāṇyasādhane || 65 || hetvābhāsanam ity uktam apūrvārthatvam apyadaḥ | bādhavarjitatā hetus tatra cel laiṃgikādivat || 66 || kim akṛtrimatā tasya poṣyate kāraṇaṃ vinā | puṃso doṣāśrayatvena pauruṣeyasya duṣṭatā || 67 || śakyate tajjasaṃvitter ato bādhanaśaṃkanaṃ | niḥsaṃśayaṃ punar bādhavarjitatvaṃ prasiddhyati || 68 || 10kartṛhīnavaco vitter ity akṛtrimatārthakṛt | pareṣām āgamasyeṣṭaṃ guṇavadvaktṛkatvataḥ || 69 || sādhīyasīti yo vakti so pi mīmāṃsakaḥ kathaṃ | samatvād akṣaliṃgādeḥ kasyacid duṣṭatā dṛśaḥ || 70 || śabdajñānavadāśaṃkāpattes tajjanmasaṃvidaḥ | mithyājñānanimittasya yady akṣādes tadā na tāḥ || 71 || tādṛśaḥ kiṃ na vākyasya śrutyābhāsatvam iṣyate | guṇavadvaktṛkatvaṃ tu parair iṣṭaṃ yad āgame || 72 || tatsādhanāṃtaraṃ tasya prāmāṇye kāṃścana prati | sunirbādhatvahetor vā samarthanaparaṃ bhavet || 73 || 15tan no ca pauruṣeyatvaṃ bhavatas tatra tādṛśaṃ | maṃtrārthavādaniṣṭhasya pauruṣeyasya bādhanāt || 74 || vedasyāpi payodādidhvaner naiṣphalyadarśanāt | satyaṃ śrutaṃ sunirṇītāsaṃbhavadbādhakatvataḥ || 75 || pratyakṣādivad ity etatsamyak prāmāṇyasādhanaṃ | kadācit syād apramāṇaṃ śuktau rajatabodhavat || 76 || nāpekṣaṃ saṃbhavadbādhaṃ deśakālanarāṃtaraṃ | sveṣṭajñānavad ity asya nānaikāṃtikatā sthitiḥ || 77 || na ca hetur asiddho yam avyaktārthavacovidaḥ | pratyakṣabādhanābhāvād anekāṃte kadācana || 78 || 20anumeye numānena bādhavaidhuryanirṇayāt | tṛtīyasthānasaṃkrāṃte tv āgamāvayavena ca || 79 || parāgame pramāṇatvaṃ naivaṃ saṃbhāvyate sadā | dṛṣṭeṣṭabādhanāt sarvaśūnyatvāgamabodhavat || 80 || bhāvādyekāṃtavācānāṃ sthitaṃ dṛṣṭeṣṭabādhanaṃ | sāmaṃtabhadrato nyāyād iti nātra prapaṃcitam || 81 || kariṣyate ca tadvatsa yathāvasaram agrataḥ | yuktyā sarvatra tattvārthe paramāgamagocaram || 82 || proktabhedaprabhedaṃ tacchrutam eva hi taddṛḍhaṃ | prāmāṇyam ātmasāt kuryād iti naściṃtayātra kim || 83 || 25tad evaṃ śrutasyāpauruṣeyataikāṃtam apākṛtya kathaṃcid apauruṣeyatve pi codanāyāḥ prāmāṇyasādhanāsaṃbhavaṃ vibhāvya syādvādasya ca suniścitāsaṃbhavadbādhakatvaṃ prāmāṇyasādhanaṃ vyavasthāpya sarvathaikāṃtānāṃ tadasaṃbhavaṃ bhagavatsamaṃta- bhadrācāryanyāyādbhāvādyekāṃtanirākaraṇapravaṇād āvedya vakṣyamāṇāc ca nyāyāt saṃkṣepataḥ pravacanaprāmāṇyadārḍhyam avadhārya tatra niścitaṃ nāmātmasāt kṛtya saṃprati śrutasvarūpapratipādakam akalaṃkagraṃtham anuvādapurassaraṃ vicārayati; — atra pracakṣate kecic chrutaṃ śabdānuyojanāt | tatpūrvaniyamādyuktaṃ nānyatheṣṭavirodhataḥ || 84 || 30śabdānuyojanād eva śrutaṃ hi yadi kathyate | tadā śrotramatijñānaṃ na syān nānyamatau bhavam || 85 || yady apekṣavacas teṣāṃ śrutaṃ sāṃvyavahārikaṃ | sveṣṭasya bādhanaṃ na syād iti saṃpratipadyate || 86 || na so sti pratyayo loko yaḥ śabdānugamādṛte | ity ekāṃtaṃ nirākartuṃ tathoktaṃ tair iheti vā || 87 || jñānam ādyaṃ smṛtiḥ saṃjñā ciṃtā cābhinibodhikaṃ | prāgnāmasaṃsṛtaṃ śeṣaṃ śrutaṃ śabdānuyojanāt || 88 || atrākalaṃkadevāḥ prāhuḥ "jñānam ādyaṃ smṛtiḥ saṃjñā ciṃtā cābhinibodhikaṃ | prāṅnāmayojanāc cheṣaṃ śrutaṃ 35śabdānuyojanāt || " iti tatredaṃ vicāryate matijñānād ādyād ābhinibodhikaparyaṃtāc cheṣaṃ śrutaṃ śabdānuyojanā- 240d evety avadhāraṇaṃ śrutam eva śabdānuyojanād iti vā ? yadi śrutam eva śabdānuyojanād iti pūrvaniyamas tadā na kaścid virodhaḥ śabdasaṃsṛṣṭajñānasyāśrutajñānatvavyavacchedāt | atha śabdānuyojanād eva śrutam iti niyamas tadā śrotramatipūrvakam eva śrutaṃ na cakṣurādimatipūrvakam iti siddhāṃtavirodhaḥ syāt | sāṃvyavahārikaṃ śābdaṃ jñānaṃ śrutam ity apekṣayā tathā niyame tu neṣṭabādhāsti cakṣurādimatipūrvakasyāpi śrutasya paramārthato bhyupagamāt 05svasamayasaṃpratipatteḥ | athavā "na so sti pratyayo loke yaḥ śabdānugamādṛte | anuviddham ivābhāti sarvaṃ śabde pratiṣṭhitaṃ || " ity ekāṃtaṃ nirākartuṃ prāgnāmayojanād ādyam iṣṭaṃ na tu tannāmasaṃsṛṣṭam iti vyākhyānam ā- kalaṃkamanusartavyaṃ | tathā sati yadāha paraḥ "vāgrūpatā ced utkrāmed avabodhasya śāśvatī | na prakāśaḥ prakāśeta sā hi pratyavamarśinī" iti tadapāstaṃ bhavati tayā vinaivābhinibodhikasya prakāśanād ity āvedayati — vāgrūpatā tato na syād yoktā pratyavamarśinī | matijñānaṃ prakāśeta sadā tad dhi tayā vinā || 89 || 10na hīṃdriyajñānaṃ vācā saṃsṛṣṭam anyonyāśrayaprasaṃgāt | tathā hi | na tāvad ajñātvā vācā saṃsṛjed atiprasaṃ- gāt | jñātvā saṃsṛjatīti cet tenaiva saṃvedanenāny eva vā ? tenaiva ced anyonyāśrayaṇam anyena ced anavasthānaṃ | atra śabdādvaitavādinām ajñatvam upadarśya dūṣayann āha; — vaikharīṃ madhyamāṃ vācaṃ vinākṣajñānam ātmanaḥ | svasaṃvedanam iṣṭaṃ no nyonyāśrayaṇam anyathā || 90 || paśyaṃtyā nu vinā naitadvyavasāyātmavedanam | yuktaṃ na cātra saṃbhāvyaḥ prokto nyonyasamāśrayaḥ || 91 || 15vyāpinyā sūkṣmayā vācā vyāptaṃ sarvaṃ ca vedanaṃ | tayā vinā hi paśyaṃtī vikalpātmā kutaḥ punaḥ || 92 || madhyamā tadabhāve kva nirbījā vaikharī ravāt | tataḥ sā śāśvatī sarvavedaneṣu prakāśate || 93 || iti ye pi samādadhyus te py anālocitoktayaḥ | śabdabrahmaṇi nirbhāge tathā vaktum aśaktitaḥ || 94 || na hy avasthā ca śrotrasya satyādvaitaprasaṃgataḥ | na ca tāsām avidyātvaṃ tattvāsiddhau prasiddhyati || 95 || caturvidhā hi vāgvaikharī madhyamā paśyaṃtī sūkṣmā ceti | tatrājñānaṃ vinaiva vaikharyā madhyamayā cātmanaḥ 20prabhavati svasaṃvedanaṃ ca anyathānyonyāśrayaṇasya durnivāratvāt | tata evānavasthāparihāro pi | na caivaṃ vāgrūpatā sarvavedaneṣu pratyavamarśinīti virudhyate paśyaṃtyā vācā vinākṣajñānāder apy asaṃbhavāt | tad dhi yadi vyavasāyātmakaṃ tadā vyavasāyarūpāṃ paśyaṃtīvācaṃ kas tatra nirākuryād avyavasāyātmakatvaprasaṃgāt | na caiva- m anyonyāśrayo navasthā vā yugapat svakāraṇavaśād vāk tmakaṃ darśanaṃ tatpaśyaṃtyāpi vinopajāyamānaṃ na vācānanugataṃ sūkṣmayā vācā sahotpadyamānatvāt tasyāḥ 25sakalasaṃvedanānuyāyisvabhāvatvāt | tayā vinā punaḥ paśyaṃtyā madhyamāyā vaikharyāś cotpattivirodhād anyathā nirbījatvaprasaṃgāt | tatas tadbījam icchatā tadutpādanaśaktirūpā sūkṣmā vāk vyāpinī satataṃ prakāśamānā- bhyupagaṃtavyā | saivānupariharaty abhidhānādyapekṣāyāṃ bhavadanyonyasaṃśraya iti dūṣaṇaṃ "abhilāpatadvaśānām abhilā- pavivekataḥ | apramāṇaprameyatvam avaśyam anuṣajyate" ity anavasthānaṃ ca abhilāpasya tadbhāgānāṃ vā parābhi- lāpena vaikharīrūpeṇa madhyamārūpeṇa ca vinibādhasaṃvedanotpatter apramāṇaprameyatvānuṣaṃgābhāvād iti ye samādadhate 30te py anālocitoktaya eva, niraṃśaśabdabrahmaṇi tathā vaktum aśakteḥ | tasyāvasthānāṃ catasṛṇāṃ satyatve 'dvaita- virodhāt | tāsām avidyātvād adoṣa iti cen na, śabdabrahmaṇo naṃśasya vidyātvasiddhau tadavasthānām avidyātvā- prasiddheḥ | tad dhi śabdabrahma niraṃśam iṃdriyapratyakṣād anumānāt svasaṃvedanapratyakṣād āgamād vā na prasiddhyatīty āha — brahmaṇo na vyavasthānam akṣajñānāt kutaścana | svapnādāv iva mithyātvāt tasya sākalyataḥ svayam || 96 || nānumānāt tato rthānāṃ pratīter durlabhatvataḥ | paraprasiddhir apy asya prasiddhā nāpramāṇikā || 97 || 35svataḥ saṃvedanāt siddhiḥ kṣaṇikānaṃśavittivat | na parabrahmaṇo nāpi sā yuktā sādhanād vinā || 98 || 241āgamād eva tatsiddhau bhedasiddhis tathā na kim | nirbādhād eva cettavyaṃ va pramāṇāṃtarādṛte || 99 || tadāgamasya niścetuṃ śakyaṃ jātu parīkṣakaiḥ | na cāgamas tato bhinnaḥ samasti paramārthataḥ || 100 || tadvivartas tv avidyātmā tasya prajñāpakaḥ kathaṃ | na cāviniścite tattve phenabudbudavadbhidā || 101 || māyeyaṃ bata duḥpārā vipaścid iti paśyati | yenāvidyā vinirṇītā vidyāṃ gamayati dhruvam || 102 || 05bhrāṃter bījāvinābhāvād anumātraivam āgatā | tato naiva paraṃ brahmāsty anādinidhanātmakam || 103 || vivartetārthabhāvena prakriyā jagato yataḥ | na hi bhrāṃtir iyam akhilabhedapratītir ity aniścaye tadanyathānupapattyā tadbījabhūtaṃ śabdatattvam anādinidhanaṃ brahma siddhyati | nāpi tadasiddhau bhedapratītibhrāṃtir iti parasparāśrayaṇāt katham idam avatiṣṭhate "anādinidhanaṃ brahma śabdatattvaṃ yad akṣaraṃ | vivartetārthabhāvena prakriyā jagato yataḥ || " iti yatas tasya catastro vasthā vaikharyā- 10dayaḥ saṃbhāvyaṃte satyo satyo vā | na ca tadasaṃbhavenāyaṃ sarvatra pratyaye śabdānugamaḥ siddhyet sūkṣmāyāḥ sarvatra bhāvāt | yato bhidhānāpekṣāyām akṣādijñāne nyonyāśrayo 'navasthā ca na syāt sarvathaikāṃtābhyupagamāt || syādvādināṃ punarvāco dravyabhāvavikalpataḥ | dvaividhyaṃ dravyavāgdvedhā dravyaparyāyabhedataḥ || 104 || śrotragrāhyātra paryāyarūpā sā vaikharī matā | madhyamā ca parais tasyāḥ kṛtaṃ nāmāṃtaraṃ tathā || 105 || dravyarūpā punar bhāṣāvargaṇāḥ pudgalāḥ sthitāḥ | pratyayān manasā nāpi sarvapratyayagāminī || 106 || 15bhāvavāgvyaktirūpātra vikalpātmanibaṃdhanaṃ | dravyavācobhidhā tasyāḥ paśyaṃtīty anirākṛtāḥ || 107 || vāgvijñānāvṛtticchedaviśeṣopahitātmanaḥ | vaktuḥ śaktiḥ punaḥ sūkṣmā bhāvavāg abhidhīyatām || 108 || tayā vinā pravartaṃte na vācaḥ kasyacit kvacit | sarvajñasyāpy anaṃtāyā jñānaśaktes tadudbhavaḥ || 109 || iti cidrūpasāmānyāt sarvātmavyāpinī nanu | viśeṣātmatayety uktā matiḥ prāṅ nāmayojanāt || 110 || śabdānuyojanād eva śrutam evaṃ na bādhyate | jñānaśabdād vinā tasya śaktirūpād asaṃbhavāt || 111 || 20labdhyakṣarasya vijñānaṃ nityoddhāṭanavigrahaṃ | śrutājñāne pi hi proktaṃ tatra sarvajaghanyake || 112 || sparśaneṃdriyamātrotthe matyajñānanimittakaṃ | tato kṣarādivijñānaṃ śrute sarvatra saṃmatam || 113 || nākalaṃkavacobādhā saṃbhavaty atra jātucit | tādṛśaḥ saṃpradāyasyāvicchedādyuktyanugrahāt || 114 || nanu ca śrotragrāhyā paryāyarūpā vaikharī madhyamā ca vāguktā śabdādvaitavādibhir yato nāmāṃtaramātraṃ tasyāḥ syān na punar arthabheda iti | nāpi paśyaṃtī vāg vācakavikalpalakṣaṇā sūkṣmā vā vāk śabdajñānaśaktirūpā | 25kiṃ tarhi | sthāneṣūraḥprabhṛtiṣu vibhajyamāne vivṛtte vāyau varṇatvam āpadyamānā vaktṛprāṇavṛttihetukā vaikharī sthāneṣūraḥprabhṛtiṣu vibhajyamāne vivṛtte vāyau kṛtavarṇatvaparigrahaḥ | "vaikharī vāk prayoktṝṇāṃ prāṇavṛtti- nibandhanā" iti vacanāt | tathā madhyamā kevalam eva buddhyupādānā kramarūpānupātinī vaktṛprāṇavṛtti- m atikramya pravartamānā niścitā kevalaṃ buddhyupādānā kramarūpānupātinī | "prāṇavṛttim atikramya madhyamā vāk pravarttate" iti vacanāt | paśyantī punar avibhāgā sarvataḥ saṃhṛtakramā pratyeyā | sūkṣmātra svarūpajyoti- 30r evāntaravabhāsinī nityāvagantavyā | "avibhāgānupaśyantī sarvataḥ saṃhṛtakramā | svarūpajyotir evāntaḥ sūkṣmā vāgavabhāsinī | 1 | '' iti vacanāt | tato na syādvādināṃ kalpayituṃ yuktāś catastro 'vasthāḥ śrutasya vaikharyādayas tadaniṣṭalakṣaṇatvād iti kecit | te 'pi na prātītikoktayaḥ | vaikharyā madhyamāyāś ca śrotra- grāhyatvalakṣaṇānatikramāt | sthāneṣu vivṛto hi vāyur vaktṝṇāṃ prāṇavṛttiś ca varṇatvaṃ parigṛhṇaṃtyā vaikharyāḥ kāraṇaṃ | varṇatvaparigrahas tu lakṣaṇaṃ | sa ca śrotragrāhyatvapariṇāma eva | iti na kiñcid aniṣṭaṃ | tathā kevalā 242buddhir vaktṛprāṇavṛttyatikramaś ca madhyamāyāḥ kāraṇaṃ tu lakṣaṇaṃ kramarūpānupātitvam eva ca tatra śrotragrahaṇayogya- tvāviruddham iti na nirākriyate | paśyantyāḥ sarvataḥ saṃhṛtakramatvam avibhāgatvaṃ ca lakṣaṇaṃ | tac ca yadi sarvathā tadā pramāṇavirodho, vācyavācakavikalpakramāvibhāgayos tatra pratibhāsanāt | kathaṃcit tu saṃhṛtakramatvaṃ vibhāgatvaṃ ca tatreṣṭam eva, yugapadupayuktaśrutavikalpānām asambhavād varṇādivibhāgābhāvāc cānupayuktaśrutavikalpa- 05syeti | tasyāvikalpātmakatvalakṣaṇānatikrama eva | sūkṣmāyāḥ punarantaḥprakāśamānasvarūpajyotir lakṣaṇatvaṃ kathaṃcin nityatvaṃ ca nityodghāṭitān nirāvaraṇalabdhyakṣarajñānāc chaktirupāc ca citsāmānyān na viśiṣyate | sarvathā nityādvayarūpatvaṃ tu pramāṇaviruddhasya veditaprāyam | ity alaṃ prapaṃcena "śrutaṃ śabdānuyojanād eva" ity avadhāraṇasyākalaṃkābhipretasya kadācid virodhābhāvāt; tathā saṃpradāyasyāvicchedādyuktyanugrahāc ca sarvam ati- pūrvakasyāpi śrutasyākṣarajñānatvavyavasthiteḥ | atropamānasyāntarbhāvaṃ vibhāvayann āha; — 10kṛtābhideśavācyābhiḥ saṃskārasya kvacit punaḥ | saṃvitprasiddhasādharmyāt tathā vācakayojitā || 115 || prakāśitopamā kaiścit sā śrutān na vibhidyate | śabdānuyojanāt tasyāḥ prasiddhāgamavittivat || 116 || pramāṇāntaratāyān tu pramāṇaniyamaḥ kutaḥ | saṃkhyā saṃvedanādīnāṃ pramāṇāṃtaratāsthitau || 117 || pratyakṣaṃ dvyādivijñānam uttarādharyavedinaṃ | sthaviṣṭhorudaviṣṭhālpalaghvāsannādivic ca cet || 118 || nopadeśam apekṣeta jātu rūpādivittivat | paropadeśanirmuktaṃ pratyakṣaṃ hi satāṃ mataṃ || 119 || 15tatsaṃjñāsaṃjñisambandhapratipattir apekṣate | paropadeśam adhyakṣaṃ saṃkhyādiviṣayaṃ yadi || 120 || tatropamānataḥ saitat pramāṇāntaram astu vaḥ | nopamānārthatā tasyās tadvākyena vinodbhavāt || 121 || āgamatvaṃ punaḥ siddham upamānaṃ śrutaṃ yathā | siṃhāsane sthito rājetyādiśabdotthavedanaṃ || 122 || prasiddhasādharmyāt sādhyasādhanam upamānaṃ, gaur iva gavaya iti jñānaṃ | tathā vaidharmyād yo 'gavayo mahiṣādiḥ sa na gaur iveti jñānaṃ | sādharmyavaidharmyābhyāṃ saṃjñāsaṃjñisambandhapratirūpamānārthaḥ | ayaṃ sa gavayaśabda- 20vācyaḥ piṃḍa, iti so 'yaṃ mahiṣādir agavayaśabdavācya iti vā | sādharmyavaidharmyopamānavākyādisaṃskārasya pratipādyasyopajāyate | iti dvedhopamānaṃ śabdāt pramāṇāntaraṃ ye samācakṣate teṣāṃ dvyādisaṃkhyājñānaṃ pramāṇā- ntaraṃ, gaṇitajñasaṃkhyāvākyāhitasaṃskārasya pratipādyasya punardvyādiṣu saṃkhyāviśiṣṭadravyadarśanād etāni dvyādīni tānīti saṃjñāsaṃjñisambandhapratipattir dvyādisaṃkhyājñānapramāṇaphalam iti pratipattavyaṃ | tathottarādharyajñānaṃ sopamānādiṣu sthaviṣṭhajñānaṃ parvādiṣu mahatvajñānaṃ svavaṃśādiṣu daviṣṭhajñānaṃ candrārkādiṣv alpatvajñānaṃ sarṣa- 25pādiṣu, laghutvajñānaṃ tūlādiṣu, pratyāsannajñānaṃ svagṛhādiṣu, saṃsthānajñānaṃ tryasryādiṣu, vakrarjvādijñānaṃ ca kvacit pramāṇāṃtaram āyātaṃ | paropadiṣṭottarādharyādivākyāhitasaṃskārasya vineyajanasya punar auttarādharyadarśa- nād idaṃ tadauttarādharyādīti saṃjñāsaṃjñisambandhapratipattes tatphalasya bhāvān na hi saṃkhyājñānādi pratyakṣam iti yuktaṃ vaktuṃ, paropadeśāpekṣāvirahaprasaṃgāt rūpādijñānavat, paropadeśavinirmuktaṃ pratyakṣam ity atra satāṃ saṃpratipatteḥ | yadi punaḥ saṃkhyādiviṣayajñānaṃ pratyakṣam aparopadeśam eva tatsaṃjñāsaṃjñisambandhapratipatter eva paro- 30padeśāpekṣānubhavād iti mataṃ tadā saiva saṃjñāsaṃjñisambandhapratipattiḥ pramāṇāntaram astu, vinopamānavākyena bhāvād upamāne 'ntarbhāvitum aśakyatvāt | nanu cāptopadeśāt prati pādyasya tatsaṃjñāsaṃjñisambandhapratipattir āgama- phalam eva tato 'pramāṇāṃtaram iti cet tarhy āptopadiṣṭopamānavākyād api tatpratipattir āgamajñānam eveti nopamānaṃ śrutāt pramāṇāntaraṃ, siṃhāsanastho rājā maṃcake mahādevī suvarṇapīṭhe sacivaḥ etasmāt pūrvata etasmād u- ttarata etasmād dakṣita etannāmāṇavayaṃ grāmavānaka ityādivākyāhitasaṃskārasya punas tathaiva darśanāt so 35 243'yaṃ rājetyādisaṃjñāsaṃjñisaṃbandhapratipattiḥ | ṣaḍānano guhaś caturmukho brahmā tuṃganāso bhāgavataḥ kṣīrā- mbho vivecanatuṇḍo haṃsaḥ saptacchada ityādivākyāhitasaṃskārasya tathā pratipattir vā yady āgamajñānaṃ tadā tadva- d evopamānam avaseyaṃ viśeṣābhāvāt | yadi punar upamānopameyabhāvapratipādanaparatvena viśiṣṭād upamānavākyā- d utpadyamānaṃ śrutāt pramāṇāntaram ity abhiniveśas tadā rūpyarūpakabhāvādipratipādanaparatvena tato 'pi viśiṣṭā- 05d rūpakādivākyād upajāyamānaṃ vijñānaṃ pramāṇāntaram anumanyatāṃ, tasyāpi svaviṣayapramitau sādhakatamatvād vi- saṃvādakatvābhāvād apramāṇatvāyogāt | atha rūpakādyalaṃkārabhājo 'pi vākyaviśeṣād upajātam arthajñānaṃ śrutam eva pravacanamūlatvāviśeṣād iti matis tadopamānavākyopajanitam api vedanaṃ śrutajñānam apy upagantavyaṃ tata evety alaṃ prapaṃcena | pratibhā kiṃ pramāṇam ity āha; — uttarapratipattyākhyā pratibhā ca śrutaṃ matā | nābhyāsajā susaṃvittiḥ kūṭadrumādigocarā || 123 || 10uttarapratipattiḥ pratibhā kaiścid uktā sā śrutam eva, na pramāṇāntaraṃ, śabdayojanāsadbhāvāt | atyantā- bhyāsād āśu pratipattir aśabdajā kūṭadrumādāvakṛtābhyāsasyāśu pravṛttiḥ pratibhā paraiḥ proktā | sā na śrutaṃ, sādṛśyapratyabhijñānarūpatvāt tasyāstayoḥ pūrvottarayor hi dṛṣṭadṛśyamānayoḥ kūṭadrūmayoḥ sādṛśyapratyabhijñā jhaṭity ekatāṃ parāmṛṣantī tad evety upajāyate | sā ca matir eva niścitety āha; — "so 'yaṃ kūṭa iti prācyaudīcyadṛṣṭe kṣamāṇayoḥ | sādṛśye pratyabhijñeyaṃ matir eva hi niścitā || 124 || 15śabdānuyojanāt tv eṣā śrutam astv akṣavittivat | saṃbhavābhāvasaṃvittir arthāpattis tathānumā || 125 || nānāsaṃsṛṣṭarūpā hi matir eṣā prakīrtitā | nātaḥ kaścid virodho 'sti syādvādāmṛtabhogināṃ || 126 || nāmāsaṃsṛṣṭarūpā pratibhā saṃbhavavittir abhāvavittir arthāpattiḥ svārthānumā ca pūrvaṃ matir ity uktā | nāmasaṃsṛṣṭā tu samprati śrutam ity ucyamāne pūrvāparavirodho na syādvādāmṛtabhājāṃ sambhāvyate, tathaiva yuktyāgamānuro- dhāt | tad evaṃ pūrvoktayā matyā saha śrutaṃ parokṣaṃ pramāṇaṃ sakalamunīśvaraviśrutam unmūlitaniḥśeṣadurmatanikara- 20m iha tatvārthaśāstre samudīritam iti parīkṣakāś cetasi dhārayantu svaprajñātiśayavaśād ity upasaṃharann āha | iti śruṃta sarvamunīśaviśrutaṃ | sahoktam atyātra parokṣam īritaṃ | pramāṇam unmūlitadurmatotkaraṃ | parīkṣakāś cetasi dhārayantu tam || 127 || iti tattvārthaślokavārtikālaṃkāre prathamasyādhyāyasya tṛtīyam āhnikam || bhavapratyayo 'vadhir devanārakāṇām || 21 || 25kiṃ punaḥ kurvann idam āvedayatīty āha; — bhavapratyaya ityādisūtram āhāvadher bahiḥ | kāraṇaṃ kathayann ekaṃ svāmibhedavyapekṣayā || 1 || devanārakāṇāṃ bhavabhedāt kathaṃ bhavas tadavadherekaṃ kāraṇam iti na codyaṃ bhavasāmānyasyaikatvāvirodhāt | kathaṃ bahiraṃgakāraṇaṃ bhavas tasyātmaparyāyatvād iti cet | nāmāyurudayāpekṣo nuḥ paryāyo bhavaḥ smṛtaḥ | sa bahiḥpratyayo yasya sa bhavapratyayo 'vadhiḥ || 2 || 30bahiraṃgasya devagatināmakarmaṇo devāyuṣaś codayād devabhavaḥ | tathā narakagatināmakarmaṇo nārakāyuṣaś co- dayān narakabhava iti | tasya bahiraṃgatātmaparyāyatve 'pi na viruddhā | katham atrāvadhāraṇaṃ, devanārakāṇām eva bhavapratyayo 'vadhir iti vā bhavapratyaya eva devanārakāṇām iti ? ubhayathāpy adoṣa ity āha; —244ye 'grato 'tra pravakṣyante prāṇino devanārakāḥ | teṣām evāyam ity arthān nānyeṣāṃ bhavakāraṇaḥ || 3 || bhavapratyaya eveti niyamān na guṇodbhavaḥ | saṃyamādiguṇābhāvād devanārakadehinām || 4 || nanv evam avadhāraṇe 'vadhau jñānāvaraṇakṣayopaśamahetur api na bhaved ity āśaṃkām apanudati; — nāvadhijñānavṛtkarmakṣayopaśamahetutā | vyavacchedyā prasajyetāpratiyogitvanirṇayāt || 5 || 05bāhyau hi pratyayāv atrākhyātau bhavaguṇau tayoḥ | pratiyogitvam ity ekaniyamād anyavicchide || 6 || yathaiva hi caitro dhanurddhara evety atrāyogavyavacchede 'py adhānurddharyasya vyavacchedo nāpāṇḍityādes tasya tada- pratiyogitvāt | kiṃ caitro dhanurddharaḥ kiṃ vāyam adhanurddhara iti āśaṃkāyāṃ dhānuddharyetarayor eva pratiyogitvād dhā- nurddharyaniyatenādhānurddharyaṃ vyavacchidyate | tathā kim avadhir bhavapratyaya iti bahiraṃgakāraṇayor bhavaguṇayoḥ parasparaṃ pratiyoginoḥ śaṃkāyām ekatarasya bhavasya kāraṇatvena niyame guṇakāraṇatvaṃ vyavacchidyate | na punar avadhi- 10jñānāvaraṇakṣayopaśamaviśeṣaḥ kṣetrakālādivat tasya tadapratiyogitvāt | tadvyavacchede bhavasya sādhāraṇatvāt sarveṣāṃ sādhāraṇo 'vadhiḥ prasajyeta | tac cāniṣṭam eva | parihṛtaṃ ca bhavatīty āha; — pratyayasyāntarasyātas tatkṣayopaśamātmanaḥ | pratyagbhedo 'vadher yukto bhavābhede 'pi cāṅginām || 7 || kutaḥ punar bhavābhede 'pi devanārakāṇām avadhijñānāvaraṇakṣayopaśamabhedaḥ siddhyet iti cet, svaśuddhi- bhedāt | so 'pi janmāntaropapattiviśuddhibhāvāt, nābhedāt | so 'pi svakāraṇabhedāt | iti na paryanu- 15yogo vidheyaḥ kāraṇaviśeṣaparamparāyāḥ sarvatrāparyanuyogārhatvāt | kṣayopaśamanimittaḥ ṣaḍvikalpaḥ śeṣāṇām || 22 || kimartham idam ity āha; — guṇahetuḥ sa keṣāṃ syāt kiyadbheda itīritum | prāha sūtraṃ kṣayetyādi saṃkṣepād iṣṭasaṃvide || 1 || kaḥ punar atra kṣayaḥ kaścopaśamaḥ kaś ca kṣayopaśama ity āha; — 20kṣayahetur ity ākhyātaḥ kṣayaḥ kṣāyikasaṃyamaḥ | saṃyatasya guṇaḥ pūrvaṃ samabhyarhitavigrahaḥ || 2 || tathā cāritramohasyopaśamād udbhavann ayam | kathyetopaśamo hetor upacāras tv ayaṃ phale || 3 || kṣayopaśamato jātaḥ kṣayopaśama ucyate | saṃyamāsaṃyamo 'pīti vākyabhedād vivicyate || 4 || kṣayanimitto 'vadhiḥ śeṣāṇām upaśamanimittaḥ kṣayopaśamanimitta iti vākyabhedāt kṣāyikaupaśamikakṣāyo- paśamikasaṃyam aguṇanimittasyāvadhir avagamyate | kārye kāraṇopacārāt kṣayādīnāṃ kṣāyikasaṃyamādiṣūpacāraḥ 25tathābhidhānopapatteḥ || kimarthaṃ mukhyaśabdānabhidhānam ity āha; — kṣāyopaśama ity antaraṃgo hetur nigadyate | yadi veti pratīty arthaṃ mukhyaśabdāprakīrtanam || 5 || teneha prācyavijñāne vakṣyamāṇe ca bhedini | kṣayopaśamahetutvāt sūtritaṃ saṃpratīyate || 6 || kṣayopaśama ity antaraṃgo hetuḥ sāmānyenābhidhīyamānas tadāvaraṇāpekṣayā vyavatiṣṭhate sa ca sakalakṣāyo- paśamikajñānabhedānāṃ sādhāraṇa iti | yatheha ṣaḍvidhasyāvadher nimittaṃ tathā pūrvatra bhavapratyaye 'vadhau śrute matau 30cāvasīyate | vakṣyamāṇe ca manaḥparyaye sa eva tadāvaraṇāpekṣayeti sūtritaṃ bhavati | mukhyasya śabdasyā- śrayaṇāt sarvatra bahiraṃgakāraṇapratipādanāc ca mukhyaśabdaprayogo yukto 'nyathā guṇapratyayasyāvadher apratipatteḥ | ke punaḥ śeṣā ity āha; — śeṣā manuṣyatiryañco vakṣyamāṇāḥ prapaṃcataḥ | te yataḥ pratipattavyā gatināmābhidhāśrayāḥ || 7 || 245syāt teṣām avadhir bāhyaguṇahetur itīraṇāt | bhavahetur na me 'stīti sāmarthyād avadhāryate || 8 || teṣām eveti nirṇīter devanārakavicchidā | kṣayopaśamahetuḥ sann ity ukte nāviśeṣataḥ || 9 || kṣayopaśamanimitta eva śeṣāṇām ity avadhāraṇād bhavapratyayatvavyudāsaḥ śeṣāṇām eva kṣayopaśamanimitta iti devanārakāṇāṃ niyamāt tato nobhayathāpy avadhāraṇe doṣo 'sti | kṣayopaśamanimitto 'vadhiḥ śeṣāṇām ity ubhaya- 05trānavadhāraṇāc ca nāviśeṣato 'vadhistiryaṅmanuṣyāṇām antaraṅgasya tasya kāraṇasya viśeṣāt | tathā pūrvatrānava- dhāraṇād bahiraṃgakāraṇāvyavacchedaḥ | paratrānavadhāraṇād devanārakāvyavacchedaḥ prasiddho bhavati || ṣaḍvikalpaḥ samastānāṃ bhedānām upasaṃgrahāt | paramāgamasiddhānāṃ yuktyā sambhāvitātmanām || 10 || anugāmyananugāmī varddhamāno hīyamāno 'vasthito 'navasthita iti ṣaḍvikalpo 'vadhiḥ saṃpratipātāpratipāta- yor atraivāntarbhāvāt | deśāvadhiḥ paramāvadhiḥ sarvāvadhir iti ca paramāgamaprasiddhānāṃ pūrvoktayuktyā sambhā- 10vitānām atropasaṃgrahāt kutaḥ punar avadhiḥ kaścid anugāmī kaścid anyathā sambhavatīty āha; — viśuddhyanugamāt puṃso 'nugāmī deśato 'vadhiḥ | paramāvadhir apy uktaḥ sarvāvadhir apīdṛśaḥ || 11 || viśuddhyananvayādeśo 'nanugāmī ca kasyacit | tadbhavāpekṣayā prācyaḥ śeṣo 'nyabhavavīkṣayā || 12 || varddhamāno 'vadhiḥ kaścid viśuddhe vṛddhitaḥ sa tu | deśāvadhir ihāmnātaḥ paramāvadhir eva ca || 13 || hīyamāno 'vadhiḥ śuddhe hīyamānatvato mataḥ | saddeśāvadhir evātra hāne sadbhāvasiddhitaḥ || 14 || 15avasthito 'vadhiḥ śuddher avasthānān niyamyate | sarvo ṅgināṃ virodhasyāthabhāvān nānavasthiteḥ || 15 || viśuddher anavasthānāt sambhaved anavasthitaḥ | sa deśāvadhir evaiko 'nyatra tat pratighātataḥ || 16 || proktaḥ sapratipāto vā'pratipātas tathā'vadheḥ | so 'ntarbhāvam amīṣv eva prayātīti na sūtritaḥ || 17 || viśudgheḥ pratipātāpratipātābhyāṃ sapratipātāpratipātau hy avadhī ṣaṭsv evāntarbhavataḥ | anagāmyādayo hi kecit pratipātāḥ kecid apratipātā iti | 20ṛjuvipulamatī manaḥparyayaḥ || 23 || nanv iha bahiraṃgakāraṇasya bhedasya ca jñānānāṃ prastutatvān nedaṃ vaktavyaṃ jñānabhedakāraṇāpratipādakatvā- d ity ārekāyām āha; — manaḥparyayavijñānabhedakāraṇasiddhaye | prāharjv ityādikaṃ sūtraṃ svarūpasya viniścayāt || 1 || na hi manaḥparyayajñānarūpasya niścayārtham idaṃ sūtram ucyate yato 'prastutārthaṃ syāt | tasya matyādisūtre 25niruktyaiva niścayāt | kiṃ tarhi | prakṛtasya bahiraṃgakāraṇasya bhedasya prasiddhaye samārabhate | ṛjvī matir yasya na ṛjumatiḥ | vipulā matir yasya sa vipulamatiḥ | ṛjumatiś ca vipulamatiś ca ṛjuvipulamatī | ekasya matiśabdasya gamyamānatvāl lopa iti vyākhyāne kā sā ṛjvī vipulā ca matiḥ kiṃprakārā ca matiśabdena cānyapadārthānāṃ vṛttau ko 'nyapadārtha ity āha; — nirvartitaśarīrādikṛtasyārthasya vedanāt | ṛjvī nirvartitā tredhā praguṇā ca prakīrtitā || 2 || 30anirvartitakāyādikṛtārthasya ca vedikā | vipulā kuṭilā ṣoḍhā cakrarjutrayagocarā || 3 || etayor matiśabdena vṛttir anyapadārthikā | kaiścid uktā sa cānyo 'rtho manaḥparyaya ity asan || 4 || dvitraprasaṃgatas tatra pravaktuṃ dhīdhano janaḥ | na manaḥparyayo yukto manaḥparyaya ity alam || 5 || yadātv anyau padārthau stastadviśeṣau balād gatau | sāmānyatas tadeko 'yam iti yuktaṃ tathā vacaḥ || 6 || sāmānādhikaraṇyaṃ ca na sāmānyaviśeṣayoḥ | prabādhyate tadātmatvāt kathaṃcit saṃpratītitaḥ || 7 || 246ye 'py āhuḥ | ṛjuś ca vipulā ca ṛjuvipule te ca te matīti ca svapadārthavṛttis tena ṛjuvipula- matī viśiṣṭe paricchinnaṃ manaḥparyaya ukto bhavatīti tadbhedakathanaṃ pratīyata iti teṣām apy avirodham upadarśa- yati || svapadārthā ca vṛttiḥ syād aviruddhā tathā sati | viśiṣṭe hi matijñāne manaḥparyaya iṣyate || 8 || 05yatharjuvipulamatī manaḥparyayaviśeṣau manaḥparyayasāmānyeneti sāmānādhikaraṇyam aviruddhaṃ sāmānyaviśeṣayoḥ kathaṃcit tādātmyāt tathā saṃpratīteś ca tadvadṛjuvipulamatī jñānaviśeṣau manaḥparyayayor jñānam ity api na virudhyate manaḥparyayajñānabhedāpratipatteḥ prakṛtayoḥ sadbhāvāt viśeṣāt | kathaṃ bāhyakāraṇapratipattir atrety āha; — parato 'yam apekṣasyātmanaḥ svasya parasya vā | manaḥparyaya ity asmin pakṣe bāhyanimittavat || 9 || manaḥparītyānusaṃdhāya vāyanaṃ manaḥparyaya iti vyutpattau bahiraṃganimittako 'yaṃ manaḥparyaya iti bāhya- 10nimittapratipattir asya kṛtā bhavati | na matijñānatāpattis tasyaivaṃ manasaḥ svayaṃ | nirvarttakatvavaidhuryād apekṣāmātratāsthiteḥ || 10 || kṣayopaśamam ābibhradātmā mukhyaṃ hi kāraṇaṃ | tatpratyakṣasya nirvṛttau parahetuparāṅmukhaḥ || 11 || manoliṅgajatāpatter na ca tasyānumānataḥ | pratyakṣalakṣaṇasyaiva nirbādhasya vyavasthiteḥ || 12 || nanv evaṃ manaḥparyayaśabdanirvacanasāmarthyāt tadbāhyapratipattiḥ katham ataḥ syād ity āha; — 15yadā paramanaḥprāptaḥ padārtho mana ucyate | tātsthyāt tācchabdyasaṃsiddher maṃcakrośanavat tadā || 13 || tasya paryayaṇaṃ yasmāt tad vā yena parīyate | sa manaḥparyayo jñeya ity uktes tatsvarūpavit || 14 || viśuddhyapratipātābhyāṃ tadviśeṣaḥ || 24 || nanu ṛjuvipulamatyoḥ svavacanasāmarthyād eva viśeṣapratipattes tadartham idaṃ kim ārabhyata ity āśaṃkāyām āha; — manaḥparyayayor uktabhedayoḥ svavacobalāt | viśeṣahetusaṃvittau viśuddhītyādisūtritam || 1 || 20na rjumatitvavipulamatitvābhyām eva rjuvipulamatyor viśeṣo 'tra pratipādyate | yato nānarthakam idaṃ syāt | kiṃ tarhi viśuddhyapratipātābhyāṃ tayoḥ parasparaṃ viśeṣāntaram ihocyate tato 'sya sāphalyam eva | kā punar viśuddhiḥ kaś cāpratipātaḥ ko vānayor viśeṣa ity āha; — ātmaprasattir atroktā viśuddhir nijarūpataḥ | pracyutya saṃbhavaś cāsyāpratipātaḥ pratīyate || 2 || tābhyāṃ viśeṣamāṇatvaṃ viśeṣaḥ karmasādhanaḥ | tacchabdena parāmarśo manaḥparyaya bhedayoḥ || 3 || 25tayor eva rjuvipulamatyor viśuddhyapratipātābhyāṃ viśeṣo 'vaseya ity arthaḥ || nanūttaratra tadbhedasthitābhyāṃ sa viśiṣyate | viśuddhyapratipātābhyāṃ pūrvas tu na kathaṃcana || 4 || ity ayuktaṃ viśeṣasya dviṣṭhatvena prasiddhitaḥ | viśiṣyate yato yasya viśeṣaḥ so 'tra hīkṣate || 5 || pāṭhāpekṣayottaro manaḥparyayasya bhedo vipulamatis tadgatābhyāṃ viśuddhyapratipātābhyāṃ sa eva pūrvasmāt ta- dbhedād ṛjumater viśiṣyate na punaḥ pūrva uttarasmāt katham apīty ayuktaṃ viśeṣyasyobhayatvena prasiddheḥ | yato viśi- 30ṣyate sa viśeṣo yaś ca viśiṣyate sa viśeṣya iti vyutpatteḥ | viśuddhyapratipātābhyāṃ cottaratadbhedaga- tābhyāṃ pūrvo yathottarasmād viśiṣyate tathā pūrvavadbhedagābhyām uttara iti sarvaṃ niravadyaṃ | nanu ca rjumater vipula- matir viśuddhyā viśiṣyate tasya tato viśuddhataratvān manaḥparyayajñānāvaraṇakṣayopaśamaprakarṣād utpannatvāt | apratipātena ca tatsvāmināmapratipatitasaṃyamatvena tatsaṃyam aguṇaikārthasamavāyitvena vipulamater apratipātād vi- 247pulamates tu katham ṛjumatir viśiṣyate ? tābhyām iti cet svaviśuddhyālpayā pratipātena ceti gamyatām | vipula- matyapekṣayarjumater alpaviśuddhitvāt tatsvāminām upaśāntakaṣāyāṇām api sambhavatpratipatatsaṃyam aguṇaikārthasamavāyinaḥ pratipātasambhavād iti prapaṃcitam asmābhir anyatra || viśuddhikṣetrasvāmiviṣayebhyo 'vadhimanaḥ paryayayoḥ || 25 || 05viśeṣa ity anuvarttate | kimartham idam ucyate ity āha; — kuto 'vadher viśeṣaḥ syān manaḥparyayasaṃvidaḥ | ity ākhyātuṃ viśuddhyādisūtram āha yathāgamaṃ || 1 || viśuddhir uktā kṣetraṃ paricchedyādyadhikaraṇaṃ svāmīśvaraṃ viṣayaḥ paricchedyas tair viśeṣo 'vadhimanaḥparyayayor viśeṣaḥ | katham ity āha; — bhūyaḥ sūkṣmārthaparyāyavinmanaḥparyayo 'vadheḥ | prabhūtadravyaviṣayād api śuddhyā viśeṣyate || 2 || 10kṣetrato 'vadhir evātaḥ paramakṣetratām itaḥ | svāminā tv avadheḥ saḥ syād viśiṣṭaḥ saṃyataprabhuḥ || 3 || viṣayeṇa ca niḥśeṣarūparūpyarthagocaraḥ | rūpyarthagocarād eva tasmād etac ca vakṣyate || 4 || evaṃ matyādibodhānāṃ sabhedānāṃ nirūpaṇam | kṛtaṃ na kevalasyātra bhedasyāprastutatvataḥ || 5 || vakṣyamāṇatvataś cāsya ghātikṣayajam ātmanaḥ | svarūpasya niruktyaiva jñānaṃ sūtre prarūpaṇāt || 6 || matiśrutayor nibandho dravyeṣv asarvaparyāyeṣu || 26 || 15matyādijñāneṣu sabhedāni catvāri jñānāni bhedato vyākhyāya bahiraṃgakāraṇataś ca kevalam abhedaṃ vakṣya- māṇakāraṇasvarūpam ihāprastutatvāt tathānuktvā kimartham idam ucyata ity āha; — athādyajñānayor arthavivādavinivṛttaye | matītyādi vacaḥ samyak sūtrayan sūtram āha saḥ || 1 || saṃprati ke matiśrute kaś ca nibandhaḥ kāni dravyāṇi ke vā paryāyā ity āha; — matiśrute samākhyāte nibandho niyamaḥ sthitaḥ | dravyāṇi vakṣyamāṇāni paryāyāś ca prapaṃcataḥ || 2 || 20tato matiśrutayoḥ prapaṃcena vyākhyātayor vakṣyamāṇeṣu dravyeṣv asarvaparyāyeṣu nibandho niyamo pratyetavya iti sūtrārtho vyavatiṣṭhate | viṣayeṣv ity anuktaṃ katham atrāgamyata ity āha; — pūrvasūtroditaś cātra varttate viṣayadhvaniḥ | kevalo 'rthād viśuddhyādisahayogaṃ śrayann api || 3 || viśuddhikṣetrasvāmiviṣayobhyo 'vadhimanaḥparyayayor ity asmāt sūtrāt tadviṣayaśabdo 'trānuvarttate | kathaṃ sa viśuddhyā- dibhiḥ saha yogam āśrayann api kevalaḥ śakyo 'nuvartayituṃ ? sāmarthyāt | tathā hi–na tāvad viśuddher anuvarttanasāmarthyaṃ 25prayojanābhāvāt, tata eva na kṣetrasya svāmino vā sūtrasāmarthyābhāvāt | nanv evaṃ dravyeṣv asarvaparyāyeṣu nibandhana iti vacanasāmarthyād viṣayaśabdasyānuvarttaneṣv iti kathaṃ viṣayebhya iti pūrvaṃ nirdeśāt tathaivānuvṛtti- prasaṃgād ity āśaṃkāyām āha; — dravyeṣv iti padenāsya sāmānādhikaraṇyataḥ | tadvibhaktyantatāpatter viṣayeṣv iti budhyate || 4 || kiṃ punaḥ phalaṃ viṣayeṣv iti sambandhasyety āha; — 30viṣayeṣu nibandho 'stīty ukte nirviṣayena te | matiśrute iti jñeyaṃ na vā niyatagocare || 5 || tarhi dravyeṣv asarvaparyāyeṣv iti viśeṣaṇaphalaṃ kim ity āha; — paryāyamātrage naite dravyeṣv iti viśeṣaṇāt | dravyage eva te 'sarvaparyāye dravyagocare || 6 || 248eteṣv asarvaparyāyeṣv ity ukter iṣṭanirṇayāt | tathāniṣṭau tu sarvasya pratītivyāhatīraṇāt || 7 || matiśrutayor ye tāvadbāhyārthānālambanatvam icchanti teṣāṃ pratītivyāhatiṃ darśayann āha; — matyādipratyayo naiva bāhyārthālambanaṃ sadā | pratyayatvād yathā svapnajñānam ity apare viduḥ || 8 || tadasatsarvaśūnyatvāpatter bāhyārthavittivat | svānyasaṃtānasaṃvitter abhāvāt tadabhedataḥ || 9 || 05matiśrutapratyayāḥ na bāhyārthālaṃbanāḥ sarvadā pratyayatvāt svapnapratyayavad iti yogācāras tadayuktaṃ, sarvaśūnya- tvānuṣaṃgāt | bāhyārthasaṃvedanavatsvaparasaṃtānasaṃvedanāsambhavād grāhakajñānāpekṣayā svasantānasya parasantānasya ca bāhyatvāviśeṣāt | saṃvedanaṃ hi yadi kiṃcit svasmād arthāntaraṃ parasantānaṃ svasantānaṃ vā pūrvāparakṣaṇapravāha- rūpam ālambate | tadā ghaṭādyarthena tasya ko 'parādhaḥ kṛtaḥ yatas tam api nālambate | atha ghaṭādivatsvaparasantā- nam api nālambata eva tasya svasamānasamayasya bhinnasamayasya bālaṃbanāsambhavāt | na caivaṃ svarūpasantānābhāvaḥ 10svarūpasya svato gateḥ | nīlādes tu yadi svato gatis tadā saṃvedanatvam eveti svarūpamātraparyavasitāḥ sarve pratyayā nirālambanāḥ siddhās tat kutaḥ sarvaśūnyatvāpattir iti mataṃ tadasat, varttamānasaṃvedanāt svam anubhūya- mānād anyāni svaparasantānasaṃvedanāni svarūpamātre paryavasitānīti niścetum aśakyatvād vivādādhyāsitāni svarūpasantānajñānāni svarūpamātraparyavasitāni jñānatvāt svasaṃvedanavad ity anumānāt tathā niścaya iti cet, tasyānumānajñānasya prakṛtasālambanatve 'nenaiva hetor vyabhicārāt svarūpamātraparyavasitatve prakṛtasādhyasyāsmād a- 15siddheḥ | saṃvedanādvaitasyaivaṃ prasiddhes tathāpi na sarvaśūnyatvāpattir iti manyamānaṃ pratyāha; — na caivaṃ sambhaved iṣṭam advayaṃ jñānam uttamam | tato 'nyasya nirākarttum aśaktes tena sarvathā || 10 || yathaiva hi santānāntarāṇi svasantānavedanāni cānubhūyamānena saṃvedanena sarvathā vidhātuṃ na śakyante | tathā pratiṣiddham api taddhi tāni nirākurvadātmamātravidhānamukhena vā tatpratiṣedhamukhena vā nirākuryāt | prathamakalpanāyāṃ dūṣaṇam āha; — 20svato na tasya saṃvittir asya na syān nirākṛtiḥ | kim anyasya svasaṃvittir anyasya syān nirākṛtiḥ || 11 || svayaṃ saṃvedyamānasya katham anyair nirākṛtiḥ | paraiḥ saṃvedyamānasya bhavatāṃ sā kathaṃ matā || 12 || paraiḥ saṃvedyamānaṃ vedanam astīti jñātum aśaktes tasya nirākṛtir asmākaṃ mateti cet, tarhi tan nāstīti jñātum aśaktes tadvyavasthitiḥ kin na matā | nanu tad astīti jñātum aśakyatvam eva | tan nāstīti jñātuṃ śaktir iti cet, tan nāstīti jñātum aśakyatvam eva | tad astīti jñātuṃ śaktir astu viśeṣābhāvāt | yadi punas tad asti 25nāstīti vā jñātum aśakteḥ saṃdigdham iti matis tadāpi kathaṃ saṃvedanādvaite siddhyed asaṃśayam iti cintyatāṃ saṃvedanāntaraṃ pratiṣedhamukhena nirākarotīti | dvitīyakalpanāyāṃ punar advaitavedanāsiddhidūrotsāritaiva tatprati- ṣedhajñānasya dvitīyasyābhāvāt svayaṃ tatpratiṣedhakaraṇād adoṣa iti cet, tarhi svarūpavidhipratiṣedhaviṣayam eka- saṃvedanam ity āyātaṃ | tathā caikam eva vastu sādhyaṃ sādhanaṃ vāpekṣātaḥ kāryaṃ kāraṇaṃ ca bādhyaṃ bādhakaṃ cetyādi kin na siddhyet | viruddhadharmādhyāsād iti cet, tata eva saṃvedanam ekaṃ ca pararūpavidhipratiṣedhaviṣayaṃ 30mā bhūt svāpekṣāvidhāyakaṃ parāpekṣayā pratiṣedhakam ity avirodhe svakāryāpekṣayā kāraṇaṃ svakāraṇāpekṣayā kārya- m ity avirodho 'stu | atha svato 'nyasya kāryasya kāraṇasya vā sādhyasya sādhakasya vā sadbhāvāsiddheḥ kathaṃ tada- pekṣā yatas tatkāryaṃ kāraṇaṃ bādhyaṃ bādhakaṃ ca sādhyaṃ sādhanaṃ ca syād iti brūte tarhi parasya sadbhāvāsiddheḥ kathaṃ tadapekṣā yatas tatparasya pratiṣedhakaṃ suvidhāyakaṃ vā syād ity upahāsāspadaṃ tattvaṃ sugatena bhāvitam ity āha; — na sādhyasādhanatvādir na ca satyetarasthitiḥ | te svasiddhir apīty etattattvaṃ sugatabhāvitam || 13 || 249tataḥ svarūpasiddhim icchatā satyetarasthitir aṅgīkarttavyā sādhyasādhanatvādir api svīkaraṇīya iti bāhyārthā- lambanāḥ pratyayāḥ kecit santy eva, sarvathā teṣāṃ nirālambanatvasya vyavasthānāyogāt || akṣajñānaṃ bahirvastu veti na smaraṇādikaṃ | ity uktaṃ tu pramāṇena bāhyārthasyāsya sādhanāt || 14 || śrutaṃ tu bāhyārthālambanaṃ | katham ity ucyate; — 05śrutenārthaṃ paricchidya varttamāno na bādhyate | akṣajenaiva tat tasya bāhyārthālaṃbanā sthitiḥ || 15 || sāmānyam eva śrutaṃ prakāśayati viśeṣam eva parasparanirapekṣam ubhayam eveti vāśaṃkām apākaroti; — anekāntātmakaṃ vastu saṃprakāśayati śrutaṃ | sadbodhatvād yathākṣotthabodha ity upapattimat || 16 || nayena vyabhicāraś cen na tasya guṇabhāvataḥ | svagocarārthadharmāṇy adharmārthaprakāśanāt || 17 || śrutasyāvastuveditve parapratyāyanaṃ kutaḥ | saṃvṛteś ced vṛthaivaiṣā paramārthasya niściteḥ || 18 || 10nanu svata eva paramārthavyavasthiteḥ kutaścid avidyāprakṣayān na punaḥ śrutavikalpāt taduktaśāstreṣu prakriyābhedair avidyaivopavarṇyate | anāgamavikalpā hi svaṃya vidyopavarttata iti tadayuktaṃ, pareṣṭatattvasyāpratyakṣa- viṣayatvāt tadviparītasyānekāntātmano vastunaḥ sarvadā parasyāpy avabhāsanāt | liṅgasya tv asyāṅgīkaraṇīya- tvāt | na ca tatra liṃgaṃ vāstavam asti tasya sādhyāvinābhāvitvena pratyakṣata eva pratipattum aśakter anumānāntara- tvāt pratipattāv anavasthāprasaṃgāt, pravacanād api neṣṭatattvavyavasthitiḥ tasya tadviṣayatvāyogād iti katham api 15tadgater abhāvāt svatas tattvāvabhāsanāsambhavāt | tathā coktaṃ | "pratyakṣabuddhiḥ kramate na yatra talliṅgamyaṃ na tadarthaliṅgaṃ | vāco na vā tadviṣaye na yogaḥ kā tadgatiḥ kaṣṭam asṛjyatānte || " iti tata eva vedyavedaka- bhāvaḥ pratipādyapratipādakabhāvo vā na paramārthataḥ kintu saṃvṛtyaiveti cet, tad iha mahādhārṣṭyaṃ yenāyaṃ vriṣṭikam api japet | tathoktaṃ | "saṃvṛtyā sādhayaṃs tattvaṃ jaye dhārṣṭyena ḍiṃḍikaṃ | matyā matavilāsinyā rāja- vipropadeśinaṃ || " iti | kathaṃ vā saṃvṛtyasaṃvṛttyoḥ vibhāgaṃ buddhyet ? saṃvṛtyeti cet, sā cāniścitā tayaiva 20kiñcin niścinotīti katham anunmattaḥ, sudūram api gatvā svayaṃ kiñcin niścinvan paraṃ ca niścāyayanvedya- vedakabhāvaṃ pratipādyapratipādakabhāvaṃ ca paramārthataḥ svīkarttum arhaty eva, anyathopekṣaṇīyatvāprasaṃgāt | tathā ca vastuviṣayam adhyakṣam iva śrutaṃ siddhaṃ sadbodhavattvānyathānupapatteḥ | tarhi dravyeṣv eva matiśrutayor nibaṃdho stu teṣām eva vastutvāt paryāyāṇāṃ parikalpitatvāt paryāyeṣv eva vā dravyasyāvastutvādi ca manyamānaṃ pratyāha; — sarvaparyāyam uktāni na syur dravyāṇi jātucit | sadviyuktāś ca paryāyāḥ śaśaśrṛṃgoccatādivat || 19 || 25na santi sarvaparyāyam uktāni dravyāṇi sarvaparyāyānirmuktatvāc chaśaśrṛṅgavat | na santy ekāntaparyāyāḥ sarvathā dravyam uktatvāc chaśaśrṛṅgoccatvādivat | tato na tadviṣayatvaṃ matiśrutayoḥ śaṅkanīyaṃ pratītivirodhāt || nāśeṣaparyayākrāntatanūni ca cakāsati | dravyāṇi prakṛtajñāne tathā yogyatvahānitaḥ || 20 || nanu ca yadi dravyāṇy anaṃtaparyāyāṇi vastutvaṃ vibhrati tadā matiśrutābhyāṃ tadviśeṣābhyāṃ bhavitavyam anyathā tayor avastuviṣayatvāpatter iti na codyaṃ, tathā yogyatāpāyāt | na hi vastu sattāmātreṇa jñānaviṣayatva- 30m upayāti | sarvasya sarvadā sarvapuruṣajñānaviṣayatvaprasaṅgāt | kiṃ tarhi vastunaḥ paricchittau kāraṇam ity āha; — jñānasyārthaparicchittau kāraṇaṃ nānyad īkṣyate | yogyatāyās tadutpattiḥ sārūpy ādiṣu satsv api || 21 || tasmād utpadyate jñānaṃ yena ca sarūpaṃ tasya grāhakam ity ayuktaṃ, samānārthasamanantarapratyayasya samanaṃtara- pratyayasya tenāgrahaṇāt | tadgrahaṇayogyatāpāyāt tasyāgrahaṇe yogyataiva viṣayagrahaṇanim ittaṃ vedanasyety āyātam | yogyatā punar vedanasya svāvaraṇavicchedaviśeṣa evety uktaprāyam || 250rūpiṣv avidheḥ || 27 || kimartham idaṃ sūtram ity āha; — pratyakṣasyāvadheḥ keṣu viṣayeṣu nibandhanam | iti nirṇītaye prāha rūpiṣv ityādikaṃ vacaḥ || 1 || rūpaṃ pudgalasāmānyaguṇas tenopalakṣyate | sparśādir iti tadyogāt rūpiṇīti viniścayaḥ || 2 || 05teṣv eva niyamo 'sarvaparyāyeṣv avadheḥ sphuṭam | dravyeṣu viṣayeṣv evam anuvṛttir vidhīyate || 3 || rūpaṃ mūrtir ity eke, teṣām asarvagatadravyaparimāṇaṃ mūrtiḥ sparśādir vā mūrtir iti mataṃ syāt | prathamapakṣe jīvasvarūpatvaprasaktir asarvagatadravyaparimāṇalakṣaṇāyā mūrtes tatra bhāvāt | sarvagatatvād ātmanas tadbhāva iti cen na śarīraparimāṇānuvidhāyinas tasya prasādhanāt | sparśādimūrtir ity asmiṃs tu pakṣe rūpaṃ pudgalasāmānyaguṇas tena sparśādirūpaṃ lakṣyate iti tadyogād dravyāṇi rūpīṇi mūrtimanti kathitāni bhavanty eva tatheha dravyeṣv asarvaparyāyeṣu 10iti nibandha iti cānuvarttate | tenedam uktaṃ bhavati mūrtimatsu dravyeṣv asarvaparyāyeṣu viṣayeṣu avadher nibandha iti | kuta evaṃ nānyathety āha; — svaśaktivaśato 'sarvaparyāyeṣv eva varttanam | tasya nānāgatātītānantaparyāyayogiṣu || 4 || pudgaleṣu tathākāśādiṣv amūrteṣu jātucit | iti yuktaṃ sunirṇītāsambhavadbādhakatvataḥ || 5 || atrāsarvaparyāyarūpadravyajñānāvaraṇakṣayopaśamaviśeṣāvadheḥ svaśaktis tadvaśāt tasyāsarvaparyāyeṣv eva pudgaleṣu 15vṛttir nātītādyanantaparyāyeṣu nāpy amūrteṣv ākāśādiṣu iti yuktam utpaśyāmaḥ | sunirṇītāsambhavadbādhakatvān mati- śrutayor nibandho dravyeṣv asarvaparyāyeṣv ityādivat || tadanantabhāge manaḥparyayasya || 28 || kimartham idam ity āha; — kvaḥ manaḥparyayasyārthe nibandha iti darśayat | tad ityādy āha satsūtram iṣṭasaṃgrahasiddhaye || 1 || 20kasya punas tacchabdena parāmarśo yad anantabhāge 'sarvaparyāyeṣu nibaṃdho manaḥparyayasyety āha; — paramāvadhinirṇīte viṣaye 'nantabhāgatām | nīte sarvāvadher jñeyo bhāgaḥ sūkṣmo 'pi sarvataḥ || 2 || etasyānantabhāge syād viṣaye sarvaparyaye | vyavastharjumater anyamanaḥsthe praguṇe dhruvam || 3 || amuṣyānantabhāgeṣu paramaṃ saukṣmyamāgate | syān manaḥparyayasyaivaṃ nibandho viṣaye khile || 4 || tacchabdo 'trāvadhiviṣayaṃ parāmṛśati na punar avadhiṃ viṣayaprakaraṇāt | sa ca mukhyasya parāmarśyate 25gauṇasya parāmarśe prayojanābhāvāt | mukhyasya parabhāvadhiviṣayasya sarvato deśāvadhiviṣayāt sūkṣmasyānaṃtabhāgī- kṛtasyānanto bhāgaḥ sarvāvadhiviṣayas tasya sampūrṇena mukhyena sarvāvadhiparicchedyatvāt | tatrarjumater nibandho boddhavyas tasya manaḥparyayaprathamavyaktitvāt sāmarthyād ṛjumativiṣayasyānantabhāge viṣaye vipulamater nibandho 'va- sīyate tasya paramanaḥparyayatvād asarvaparyāyagrahaṇānuvṛtter nāstīti nānādyanantaparyāyākrānte dravye manaḥparya- yasya pravṛttis tadjñānāvaraṇakṣayopaśamāsambhavāt | atītānāgatavarttamānānantaparyāyātmakavastunaḥ sakala- 30jñānāvaraṇakṣayavijṛṃbhitakevalajñānaparicchedyatvāt | kathaṃ punas tad evaṃvidhaviṣayaṃ manaḥparyayajñānaṃ parīkṣyate ity āha; — kṣāyopaśamikaṃ jñānaṃ prakarṣaṃ paramaṃ vrajet | sūkṣme prakarṣamāṇatvād arthe tad idam īritam || 5 || na hi kṣāyopaśamikasya jñānasya sūkṣme 'rthe prakṛṣyamāṇatvam asiddhaṃ tajjñānāvaraṇahāneḥ prakṛṣyamāṇatva- 251siddheḥ | prakṛṣyamāṇāt tajjñānāvaraṇahānitvān māṇikyādyāvaraṇahānivat | katham āvaraṇahāneḥ prakṛṣyamāṇatve siddhe 'pi kvacid vijñānasya prakṛṣyamāṇatvaṃ siddhyatīti cet prakāśātmakatvāt | yad dhi prakāśātmakaṃ tatsvāva- raṇahāniprakarṣe prakṛṣyamāṇaṃ dṛṣṭaṃ yathā cakṣuḥ | prakāśātmakaṃ ca vivādādhyāsitaṃ jñānam iti svaviṣaye prakṛṣyamāṇaṃ siddhyat, tasya paramaprakarṣagamanaṃ sādhayati | yat tatparamaprakarṣaprāptaṃ kṣāyopaśamika jñānaṃ spaṣṭaṃ 05tan manaḥparyaya ity uktaṃ | yathā cāpi matiśrutāni paramaprakarṣabhāñji kṣāyopaśamikānīti darśayann āha; — kṣetradravyeṣu bhūyeṣu yathā ca vividhasthitiḥ | spaṣṭā yā paramā tadvadasya svārthe yathodite || 6 || yathā cendriyajajñānaṃ viṣayeṣv atiśāyanāt | sveṣu prakarṣam āpannaṃ tadvidbhir viniveditam || 7 || matipūrvaṃ śrutaṃ yadvadaspaṣṭaṃ sarvavastuṣu | sthitaṃ prakṛṣyamāṇatvāt paryaṃtaṃ prāpya tattvataḥ || 8 || manaḥparyayavijñānaṃ tathā praspaṣṭabhāsanaṃ | vikalādhyakṣaparyantaṃ tathā samyakparīkṣitaṃ || 9 || 10prakṛṣyamāṇatā tv akṣajñānādeḥ saṃpratīyate | iti nāsiddhatā hetor na cāsya vyabhicāritā || 10 || sādhye saty eva sadbhāvād anyathānupapattitaḥ | sveṣṭahetuvad ity astu tataḥ sādhyaviniścayaḥ || 11 || dṛṣṭeṣṭabādhanaṃ tasyāpahnave sarvavādināṃ | sarvathaikāntavādeṣu tadvāde 'pīti nirṇayaḥ || 12 || sarvadravyaparyāyeṣu kevalasya || 29 || nanu asiddhatvāt kevalasya viṣayanibandhakathanaṃ na yuktam ity āśaṃkāyām idam āha; — 15kevalaṃ sakalajñeyavyāpi spaṣṭaṃ prasādhitam | pratyakṣam akramaṃ tasya nibandho viṣayeṣv iha || 1 || bodhyo dravyeṣu sarveṣu paryāyeṣu ca tattvataḥ | prakṣīṇāvaraṇasyaiva tadāvirbhāvaniścayāt || 2 || ātmadravyaṃ jña eveṣṭaḥ sarvajñaḥ paramaḥ pumān | kaiścit tadvyatiriktārthābhāvād ity apasāritaṃ || 3 || dravyeṣv iti bahutvasya nirdeśāt tatprasiddhitaḥ | varttamāne 'stu paryāye jñānī sarvajña ity api || 4 || paryāyeṣv iti nirdeśād avayavasya pratītitaḥ | sarvathābhedatattvasya yatheti pratipādanāt || 5 || 20tasmād anuṣṭheyagataṃ jñānam asya vicāryatāṃ | kīṭasaṃjñāparijñānaṃ tasya nātropayujyate || 6 || ity etac ca vyavacchinnaṃ sarvaśabdaprayogataḥ | tadekasyāpy avijñāne kvākṣūṇāṃ śiṣyasādhanaṃ || 7 || heyopādeyatattvasya sābhyupāyasya vedakaṃ | sarvajñatāmitaṃ niṣṭaṃ tajjñānaṃ sarvagocaram || 8 || upekṣaṇīyatattvasya heyādibhir asaṃgrahāt | na jñānaṃ na punas teṣāṃ na jñāne 'pīti kecana || 9 || tadasadvītarāgāṇām upekṣatvena niścayāt | sarvārthānāṃ kṛtārthatvāt teṣāṃ kvacid avṛttitaḥ || 10 || 25vineyāpekṣayā heyam upādeyaṃ ca kiṃcana | sopāyaṃ yadi te 'py āhus tadopekṣyaṃ na vidyate || 11 || niḥśeṣaṃ saṃparaṃ tāvad upeyaṃ sammataṃ satām | heyaṃ janmajarāmṛtyukīrṇaṃ saṃsaraṇaṃ sadā || 12 || anayoḥ kāraṇaṃ tat syād yad anyat tan na vidyate | pāraṃparyeṇa sākṣāc ca vastūpekṣaṃ tataḥ kimu || 13 || dveṣo hānam upādānaṃ rāgas taddvayavarjanaṃ | khyātopekṣeti heyādyā bhāvās tadviṣayād ime || 14 || iti mohābhibhūtānāṃ vyavasthā parikalpyate | heyatvādivyavasthānāsambhavāt kutracit tava || 15 || 30hātuṃ yogyaṃ mumukṣūṇāṃ heyatattvaṃ vyavasthitaṃ | upādātuṃ punaryogyam upādeyam itīyate || 16 || upekṣantu punaḥ sarvam upādeyasya kāraṇam | sarvopekṣāsvabhāvatvāc cāritrasya mahātmanaḥ || 17 || tattvaśraddhānasaṃjñānagocaratvaṃ yathā dadhat | tadbhāvyamānam āmnātam amogham aghaghātibhiḥ || 18 || mithyādṛgbodhacāritragocaratvena bhāvitam | sarvaṃ heyasya tattvasya saṃsārasyaiva kāraṇaṃ || 19 || tadavaśyaṃ parijñeyaṃ tattvārtham anuśāsatā | vineyān iti boddhavyaṃ dharmmavatsakalaṃ jagat || 20 || 252dharmād anyatparijñānaṃ viprakṛṣṭam aśeṣataḥ | yena tasya kathaṃ nāma dharmajñatvaniṣedhanam || 21 || sarvānatīṃdriyān vetti sākṣāddharmamatīndriyam | pramāteti vadannyāyam atikrāmati kevalaṃ || 22 || yathaiva hi heyopādeyatattvaṃ sābhyupāyaṃ sa vetti na punaḥ sarvakīṭasaṃkhyādikam iti vadannyāyam atikrāmati kevalaṃ tatsaṃvedane sarvasaṃvedanasya nyāyaprāptatvāt | tathā dharmād anyānatīndriyān sarvān arthān vijānann api dharmaṃ sā- 05kṣān na sa vettīti vadann api tatsākṣātkaraṇe dharmmasya sākṣātkaraṇasiddher atīndriyatvena jātyantaratvābhāvāt | yasya yajjātīyāḥ padārthāḥ pratyakṣās tasyāsatyāvaraṇe 'pi pratyakṣā yathā ghaṭasamānajātīyabhūtalapratyakṣatve ghaṭaḥ | pratyakṣāś ca kasyacid vivādāpannasya dharmasajātīyāḥ paramāṇvādayo deśakālasvabhāvaviprakṛṣṭā iti nyāyasya suvyavasthitatvāt | tato nedaṃ sūktaṃ mīmāṃsakasya | "dharmajñatvaniṣedhas tu kevalo 'tropayujyate | sarvam anyadvijānaṃs tu puruṣaḥ kena vāryate" iti | na tv avadhīraṇānādaraḥ | tatsarvam anyadvijānaṃs tu puruṣaḥ kena vāryata iti | tatra no 10nātitarām ādaraḥ | paramārthatas tu na katham api puruṣasyātīndriyārthadarśanātiśayaḥ sambhāvyate sātiśayānām api prajñāmeghādibhiḥ stokastokāntaratvenaiva darśanāt | tad uktaṃ "ye 'pi sātiśayā dṛṣṭāḥ prajñāmedhādibhir narāḥ | stokastokāntaratvenātīndriyajñānadarśanāt || " iti kaścit taṃ prati vijñānasya paramaprakarṣagamanasādhanam āha; — jñānaṃ prakarṣamāyāti paramaṃ kvacidātmani | tāratamyādhirūḍhatvād ākāśe parimāṇavat || 23 || tāratamyādhirūḍhatvam asaṃśayaprāptatvaṃ tadvijñānasya siddhyat kvacid ātmani paramaprakarṣaprāptiṃ sādhayati, 15tayā tasya vyāptatvāt parimāṇavadākāśe || atra yady akṣavijñānaṃ tasya sādhyaṃ prabhāṣyate | siddhasādhanam etat syāt parasyāpy evam iṣṭitaḥ || 24 || liṅgāgamādivijñānaṃ jñānasāmānyam eva vā | tathā sādhyaṃ vadaṃs tena doṣaṃ pariharet katham || 25 || akramaṃ karaṇātītaṃ yadi jñānaṃ parisphuṭam | dharmīṣyeta tadā pakṣasyāprasiddhaviśeṣyatā || 26 || svarūpāsiddhatā hetor āśrayāsiddhatāpi ca | tan naitatsādhanaṃ samyag iti kecit pravādinaḥ || 27 || 20atra pracakṣmahe jñānasāmānyaṃ dharmi nāparam | sarvārthagocaratvena prakarṣaṃ paramaṃ vrajet || 28 || iti sādhyam anicchantaṃ bhūtādiviṣayaṃ paraṃ | codanājñānam anyad vā vādinaṃ prati nāstikam || 29 || na siddhasādhyataivaṃ syān nāprasiddhaviśeṣyatā | pakṣasya nāpi doṣo.......... || 30 || sa hetoḥ kvacit pradarśitaḥ | na hy atrākṣavijñānaṃ paramaṃ prakarṣaṃ yātīti sādhyate nāpi liṅgāgamādivijñānaṃ yena siddhasādhyatānāma pakṣasya doṣo duḥparihāraḥ syāt | parasyāpīndriyajñāne liṅgādijñāne ca paramaprakarṣagamana- 25syeṣṭatvāt | nāpy akramaṃ karaṇātītaṃ parisphuṭaṃ jñānaṃ tathā sādhyate yatas tasyaiva dharmiṇor aprasiddhaviśeṣyatā ..... rūpādeḥ siddhiś ca hetur dharmiṇo siddhau taddharmasya sādhanasyāsambhavād āśrayāsiddhaś ca bhavet | kiṃ tarhi jñānasāmānyaṃ dharmi ? na ca tasya sarvārthagocaratvena paramaprakarṣamātre sādhye siddhasādhyatā bhūtādiviṣayaṃ codanājñānam anumā- nādijñānaṃ vā prakṛṣṭam anicchantaṃ vādinaṃ nāstikaṃ prati prayogāt | mīmāṃsakaṃ prati tatprayoge siddhasādhanam eva bhūtādyaśeṣārthagocarasya codanājñānasya paramaprakarṣaprāptasya tenābhyupagatatvād iti cen na, taṃ prati pratyakṣasāmā- 30nyasya dharmitvāt tasya tena sarvārthaviṣayatvenātyantaprakṛṣṭasyānabhyupagamāt | na caivam aprasiddhaviśeṣyādidoṣaḥ pakṣādeḥ sambhavati kevalaṃ mīmāṃsakān prati yadaitatsādhanaṃ tadā pratyakṣaṃ viśadaṃ sūkṣmādyarthaviṣayaṃ sādhayaty e- vānavadyatvāt | yadā tu nāstikaṃ prati sarvārthagocaraṃ jñānasāmānyaṃ sādhyate tadā tasya karaṇakramavyavadhā- nātivartitvaṃ spaṣṭatvaṃ ca kathaṃ siddhyati ity āha; — tac ca sarvārthavijñānaṃ punaḥ sāvaraṇaṃ mataṃ | adṛṣṭatvād yathā cakṣus timirādibhir āvṛtaṃ || 31 || 253jñānasyāvaraṇaṃ yāti prakṣayaṃ paramaṃ kvacit | prakṛṣyamāṇahānitvād dhemādau śyāmikādivat || 32 || tato 'nāvaraṇaṃ spaṣṭaṃ viprakṛṣṭārthagocaraṃ | siddham akramavijñānaṃ sakalaṃkamahīyasām || 33 || yata evam atīndriyārthaparicchedanasamarthaṃ pratyakṣam asarvajñavādinaṃ prati siddham || tataḥ sātiśayā dṛṣṭāḥ prajñāmedhādibhir narāḥ | bhūtādyaśeṣavijñānabhājaś cec codanābalāt || 34 || 05kin na kṣīṇāvṛtiḥ sūkṣmānarthān draṣṭuṃ kṣamaḥ sphuṭaṃ | maṃdajñānānatikrāman nātiśete parān narān || 35 || yadi parair abhyadhāyi | "daśahastāntaraṃ vyomni yo na nāmātra gacchati | na yojanam asau gaṃtuṃ śakto- bhyāsaśatair api'' ityādi | tad api na yuktam ity āha; — laṅghanādikadṛṣṭāntaḥ svabhāvān na vilaṃghane | nāvirbhāve svabhāvasya pratiṣedhaḥ kutaścana || 36 || svābhāvikī gatir na syāt prakṣīṇāśeṣakarmaṇaḥ | kṣaṇād ūrddhvaṃ jagaccūḍāmaṇau vyomni mahīyasi || 37 || 10vīryāntarāyavicchedaviśeṣavaśatoparā | bahudhā kena vāryeta niyataṃ vyomalaṅghanāt || 38 || tato yad upahasanamakāri bhaṭṭena | "yair uktaṃ kevalajñānam indriyādyanapekṣiṇaḥ | sūkṣmātītādiviṣayaṃ sūktaṃ jīvasya tair adaḥ" iti, tad api parihṛtam ity āha; — tataḥ samantataś cakṣurindriyādyanapekṣiṇaḥ | niḥśeṣadravyaparyāyaviṣayaṃ kevalaṃ sthitaṃ || 39 || tad evaṃ pramāṇataḥ siddhe kevalajñāne sakalakuvādyaviṣaye yuktaṃ tasya viṣayaprarūpaṇaṃ matijñānādivat || 15ekādīni bhājyāni yugapad ekasmin nācaturbhyaḥ || 30 || kān pratīdaṃ sūtram ity āvedayati; — ekatrātmani vijñānam ekam evaikadeti ye | manyante tān prati prāha yugapaj jñānasambhavam || 1 || atraikaśabdasya prāthamyavacanatvāt prādhānyavacanatvād vā kvacid ātmani jñānaṃ ekaṃ prathamaṃ pradhānaṃ vā saṃkhyāvacanatvād ekasaṃkhyaṃ vā vaktavyaṃ | tac ca kiṃ dve ca jñāne kiṃ yugapad ekatra trīṇi catvāri vā jñānāni 20kānīty āha; — prācyam ekaṃ matijñānaṃ śrutibhedānapekṣayā | pradhānaṃ kevalaṃ vā syād ekatra yugapan nari || 2 || dvedhā matiśrute syātāṃ te cāvadhiyute kvacit | manaḥparyayajñāne vā trīṇi yena yute tathā || 3 || prathamaṃ matijñānaṃ kvacid ātmani śrutabhedasya tatra sato 'py aparipūrṇatvenānapekṣaṇāt pradhānaṃ kevalam ete- naikasaṃkhyāvācy apy ekaśabdo vyākhyātaḥ svayam iṣṭasyaikasya parigrahāt | paṃcānām anyatamasyāniṣṭasyāsambhavāt | 25kvacit punar dve matiśrute kvacit te vāvadhiyute manaḥparyayayute ceti trīṇi jñānāni saṃbhavanti kvacit te evāvadhi- manaḥparyayadvayena yute catvāri jñānāni bhavanti | paṃcaikasmin na bhavantīty āha; — ācaturbhya iti vyāptavādo vacanataḥ punaḥ | paṃcaikatra na vidyante jñānāny etāni jātucit || 4 || kṣāyopaśamikajñānaiḥ sahabhāvavirodhāt kṣāyikasyety uktaṃ paṃcānām ekatrāsahabhavanam anyatra || bhājyāni pravibhāgena sthāpyānīti nibuddhyatāṃ | ekādīny ekadaikatrānupayogāni nānyathā || 5 || 30sopayogasyānekasya jñānasyaikatra yaugapadyavacane hi siddhāntavirodhaḥ sūtrakārasya na punar anupayogasya saha dvāv upayogau na sta iti vacanāt || sopayogayor jñānayoḥ saha pratiṣedhād iti nivedayanti; — kṣāyopaśamikaṃ jñānaṃ sopayogaṃ kramād iti | nārthasya vyāhatiḥ kācit kramajñānābhidhāyinaḥ || 6 || 254nirupayogasyānekasya jñānasya sahabhāvavacanasāmarthyāt sopayogasya kramabhāvaḥ kṣāyopaśamikasyety uktaṃ bhavati | tathā ca nārthasya hāniḥ kramabhāvijñānāvabodhakasya sambhāvyate | atrāparākūtam anūdya nirākurvann āha; — mopayogau saha syātām ity āryāḥ khyāpayanti ye | darśanajñānarūpau tau na tu jñānātmakāv iti || 7 || jñānānāṃ sahabhāvāya teṣām etad viruddhyate | kramabhāvi ca yaj jñānam iti yuktaṃ tato na tat || 8 || 05yadāpi kramabhāvi ca yaj jñānam iti samantabhadrasvāmivacanam anyathā vyācakṣate virodhaparihārārthaṃ tadāpi- doṣam udbhāvayati; — śabdasaṃsṛṣṭavijñānāpekṣayā vacanaṃ tathā | yasmād uktaṃ tad evāryaiḥ syādvādanayasaṃsthitam || 9 || iti vyācakṣate ye tu teṣāṃ matyādivedanaṃ | pramāṇaṃ tatra neṣṭaṃ syāt tataḥ sūtrasya bādhanam || 10 || tattvajñānaṃ pramāṇaṃ te yugapat sarvabhāsanam ity anena kevalasya kramabhāvi ca yaj jñānaṃ syādvādanayasaṃskṛta- 10m ity anena ca śrutasyāgamasya pramāṇāntaravacanam iti vyākhyāne matijñānasyāvadhimanaḥparyayayoś ca nātra pramāṇatva- m uktaṃ syāt | tathā ca 'matiśrutāvadhimanaḥparyayakevalāni jñānaṃ' 'tatpramāṇe' iti jñānapaṃcakasya pramāṇa- dvayarūpatvapratipādakasūtreṇa bādhanaṃ prasajyeta | yadā tu matyādijñānacatuṣṭayaṃ kramabhāvi kevalaṃ ca yuga- patsarvabhāvi pramāṇaṃ syādvādena pramāṇena sakalādeśinā tayoś ca vikalādeśibhiḥ saṃskṛtaṃ sakalavipratipatti- nirākaraṇadvāreṇāgatam iti vyākhyāyate tadā-sūtrabādhā parihṛtā bhavaty eva | nanu paravyākhyāne 'pi na 15sūtrabādhā kramabhāvi ceti caśabdān matijñānasyāvadhimanaḥparyayayoś ca saṃgrahād ity atra doṣam āha; — caśabdāsaṃgrahāt tasya tadvirodho na cet katham | tasya krameṇa janmeti labhyate vacanād vinā || 11 || kramabhāvi syādvādanayasaṃskṛtaṃ caśabdān matyādijñānaṃ kramabhāvīti na vyākhyāyate yatas tasya krama- bhāvitvaṃ vacanād vinā na labhyeta | kiṃ tarhi syādvādanayasaṃskṛtaṃ | yat tu śrutajñānaṃ kramabhāvi caśabdād akrama- bhāvi ca matyādijñānam iti vyākhyānaṃ kriyate sūtrabādhāparihārasyaivaṃ prasiddher iti cet, naivam iti vacanāt 20sūtrān matyādijñānam akramabhāviprakāśanād vinā labdhum aśakteḥ | nanu bahvādisūtraṃ matijñānayaugapadyapratipādakaṃ tāvad astīti śaṃkām upadarśya pratyācaṣṭe; — bahvādyavagrahādīnām upadeśāt sahodbhavaḥ | jñānānām iti cen naivaṃ sūtrārthānavabodhataḥ || 12 || bahuṣv artheṣu tatraiko vagrahādir itīṣyate | tathā ca na bahūni syuḥ sahajñānāni jātucit || 13 || katham evam idaṃ sūtram ekasya jñānasyaikatra sahabhāvaṃ prakāśayan na viruddhyate iti ced ucyate; — 25śaktyarpaṇāt tu tadbhāvaḥ saheti na virudhyate | kathaṃcid akramodbhūtiḥ syādvādanyāyavedinām || 14 || kṣāyopaśamikajñānānāṃ hi svāvaraṇakṣayopaśamayaugapadyaśakteḥ sahabhāvo 'sty ekatrātmani yoga iti kathañcid akramotpattir na virudhyate sūtroktā syādvādanyāyavidāṃ | sarvathā sahabhāvayor anabhyupagamāc ca na pratīti- virodhaḥ śaktyātmanaiva hi sahabhāvo nopayuktātmanānupayuktātmanā vā sahabhāvo na śaktyātmanāpīti pratītisiddhaṃ | sahopayuktātmanāpi rūpādijñānapaṃcakaprādurbhāvam upayantaṃ pratyāha; — 30śaṣkulībhakṣaṇādau tu rasādijñānapaṃcakam | sakṛd eva tathā tatra pratīter iti yo vadet || 15 || tasya tatsmṛtayaḥ kin na saha syur aviśeṣataḥ | tatra tādṛkṣasaṃvitteḥ kadācit kasyacit kvacit || 16 || sarvasya sarvadātve tadrasādijñānapaṃcakam | sahopajāyate naiva smṛtivattatkramekṣaṇāt || 17 || kramajanma kvacid dṛṣṭvā smṛtīnām anumīyate | sarvatra kramabhāvitvaṃ yady anyatrāpi tatsamaṃ || 18 || paṃcabhir vyavadhānaṃ tu śaṣkulībhakṣaṇādiṣu | rasādivedaneṣu syād yathā tadvatsmṛtiṣv api || 19 || 255laghuvṛtter na vicchedaḥ smṛtīnām upalakṣyate | yathā tathaiva rūpādijñānānām iti manyatām || 20 || asaṃkhyātaiḥ kṣaṇaiḥ padmapatradvitayabhedanam | vicchinnaṃ sakṛd ābhāti yeṣāṃ bhrānteḥ kutaścana || 21 || paṃcaṣaiḥ samayais teṣāṃ kin na rūpādivedanam | vicchinnam api bhātīhāvicchinnam iva vibhramāt || 22 || vyavasāyātmakaṃ cakṣurjñānaṃ gavi yadā tadā | mataṅgajavikalpo 'pīty anayoḥ sakṛdudbhavaḥ || 23 || 05jñānodayasakṛjjanmaniṣedhe hanti cen na vai | tayor api sahaivopayuktayor asti vedanam || 24 || yadopayujyate hy ātmā mataṅgajavikalpane | tadā locanavijñānaṃ gavi mandopayogahṛt || 25 || tathā tatropayuktasya mataṅgajavikalpane | pratīyanti svayaṃ sanno bhāvayanto viśeṣataḥ || 26 || samopayuktatā tatra kasyacit pratibhāti yā | sāśu saṃcaraṇād dhānter gokuñjaravikalpavat || 27 || nanv aśvakalpanākāle godṛṣṭeḥ savikalpatām | katham evaṃ prasādhyeta kvacit syādvādavedibhiḥ || 28 || 10saṃskārasmṛtihetur yā godṛṣṭiḥ savikalpikā | sānyathā kṣaṇabhaṃgādi dṛṣṭivan na tathā bhavet || 29 || ity āśrayopayogāyāḥ savikalpatvasādhanaṃ | netrālocanamātrasya nāpramāṇātmanaḥ sadā || 30 || godarśanopayogena sahabhāvaḥ kathaṃ na tu | tadvijñāne 'sya yogasya nārthavyāghātakṛt tadā || 31 || ity acodyaṃ dṛśas tatrānupayuktatvasiddhitaḥ | puṃso vikalpavijñānaṃ pratyevaṃ praṇidhānataḥ || 32 || sopayogaṃ punaś cakṣurdarśanaṃ prathamaṃ tataḥ | cakṣurjñānaṃ śrutaṃ tasmāt tatrārthe 'nyatra ca kramāt || 33 || 15prādurbhavat karoty āśu vṛtyā saha janau dhiyaṃ | yathā dṛgjñānayor nṛṇām iti siddhāntaniścayaḥ || 34 || jananaṃ janir iti nāyamiganto 'yaṃ yato jir iti prasajyate kiṃ tarhi, auṇādikaikāro 'tra kriyate bahula- vacanāt | uṇādayo bahulaṃ ca santīti vacanāt ikārādayo 'py anuktāḥ kartavyā eveti siddhaṃ janir iti | tatra janau sahadhiyaṃ karoty āśuvṛttyā cakṣurjñānaṃ tacchrutajñānaṃ ca kramād abhavad api kathaṃcid iti hi siddhānta- viniścayo na punaḥ saha kṣāyopaśamikadarśanajñāne sopayoge matiśrutajñāne vā yena sūtrāvirodho na 20bhavet | na caitāvatā paramatasiddhis tatra sarvathā kramabhāvijñānavyavasthiter iha kathaṃcit tathābhidhānāt || matiśrutāvadhayo viparyayaś ca || 31 || kasyāḥ punar āśaṃkāyā nivṛttyarthaṃ kasyacid vā siddhyartham idaṃ sūtram ity āha; — atha jñānāpi paṃcāni vyākhyātāni prapaṃcataḥ | kiṃ samyag eva mithyā vā sarvāṇy api kadācana || 1 || kānicid vā tathā puṃsā mithyāśaṃkānivṛttaye | sveṣṭapakṣapakṣasiddhyarthaṃ matītyādy āha saṃprati || 2 || 25pūrvapadāvadhāraṇena sūtraṃ vyācaṣṭe; — matyādayaḥ samākhyātāsta evety avadhāraṇāt | saṃgṛhyete kadācin na manaḥparyāyakevale || 3 || niyamena tayoḥ samyagbhāvanirṇayataḥ sadā | mithyātvakāraṇābhāvād viśuddhātmani sambhavāt || 4 || dṛṣṭicāritramohasya kṣaye vopaśame 'pi vā | manaḥparyayavijñānaṃ bhavanmithyā na yujyate || 5 || sarvaghātikṣaye 'tyantaṃ kevalaṃ prabhavat katham | mithyā saṃmbhāvyate jātu viśuddhiṃ paramaṃ dadhat || 6 || 30matiśrutāvadhijñānatrayaṃ tu syāt kadācana | mithyeti te ca nirdiṣṭā viparyaya ihāṅginām || 7 || sa ca sāmānyato mithyājñānam atropavarṇyate | saṃśayādivikalpānāṃ trayāṇāṃ saṃgṛhīyate || 8 || samuccinoti casteṣāṃ samyaktvaṃ vyāvahārikam | mukhyaṃ ca tadanuktau tu teṣāṃ mithyātvam eva hi || 9 || te viparyaya eveti sūtre cen nāvadhāryate | caśabdam antareṇāpi sadā samyaktvam attvataḥ || 10 || mithyājñānaviśeṣaḥ syād āsminpakṣe viparyayam | saṃśayājñānabhedasya caśabdena samuccayaḥ || 11 || 256atra matiśrutāvadhīnām aviśeṣeṇa saṃśayaviparyāsānadhyavasāyarūpatvasaktau yathāpratīti taddarśanārtham āha; — tatra tridhāpi mithyātvaṃ matijñāne pratīyate | śrute ca dvividhaṃ bodhyam avadhau saṃśayād vinā || 12 || tasyendriyamanohetusamudbhūtiniyāmataḥ | indriyānindriyājanyasvabhāvaś cāvadhiḥ smṛtaḥ || 13 || matau śrute ca trividhaṃ mithyātvaṃ boddhavyaṃ mater indriyānindriyanimittakatvaniyamāt | śrutasyānindriya- 05nimittakatvaniyamāt dvividham avadhau saṃśayād vinā viparyayānadhyavasāyāv ity arthaḥ | kutaḥ saṃśayād indriyā- nindriyājanyasvabhāvaḥ proktaḥ | saṃśayo hi calitāpratipattiḥ, kim ayaṃ sthāṇuḥ kiṃ vā puruṣa iti | sa ca sāmānyapratyakṣād viśeṣāpratyakṣād ubhayaviśeṣasmaraṇāt prajāyate | dūrasthe ca vastuni indriyeṇa sāmānyataś ca sannikṛṣṭe sāmānyapratyakṣatvaṃ viśeṣāpratyakṣatvaṃ ca dṛṣṭaṃ manasā ca pūrvānumūtatadumayaviśeṣa- smaraṇena, na cāvadhyutpattau kvacid indriyavyāpāro 'sti manovyāpāro vā svāvaraṇakṣayopaśamaviśeṣātmanā 10sāmānyaviśeṣātmano vastunaḥ svaviṣayasya tena grahaṇāt | tato na saṃśayātmāvadhiḥ | viparyayātmā tu mithyātvodayād viparītavastusvabhāvaśraddhānasahabhāvāt sambodhyate | tathānadhyavasāyātmāpy āśu upayogasaṃharaṇā- d vijñānāntaropayogād gacchattṛṇasparśavad utpādyate | dṛḍhopayogāvasthāyāṃ tu nāvadhir anadhyavasāyātmāpi katham evā- vasthito 'vadhir iti cet, kadācid anugamanāt kadācid ananugamanāt kadācid vardhamānatvāt kadācid dhīyamānatvāt tathā viśuddhiviparivarttamānād avasthitāvadhir ekena rūpeṇāvasthānān na punar adṛṣṭopayogatvāt svabhāvaparāvarttane 'pi, tasya 15tathā tathā dṛḍhopayogatvāvirodhāt | kutaḥ punas triṣv eva bodheṣu mithyātvam ity āha; — mithyātvaṃ triṣu bodheṣu dṛṣṭimohodayād bhaved | teṣāṃ sāmānyatas tena sahabhāvāvirodhataḥ || 14 || yadā matyādayaḥ puṃsas tadā na syād viparyayaḥ | sa yadā te tadā na syur ity etena nirākṛtam || 15 || viśeṣāpekṣayā hy eṣāṃ na viparyayarūpatā | matyajñānādisaṃjñeṣu teṣu tasyāḥ prasiddhitaḥ || 16 || samyaktvāvasthāyām eva matiśrutāvadhayo vyapadiśyante mithyātmāvasthāyāṃ teṣāṃ matyajñānavyapadeśāt | 20tato na viśeṣarūpatayā te viparyaya iti vyākhyāyate yena sahānavasthālakṣaṇo virodhaḥ syāt | kiṃ tarhi samyag mithyāmatyādivyaktigatamatyādisāmānyāpekṣayā te viparyaya iti niścīyate mithyātvena sahabhāvā- virodhāt tathā matyādīnāṃ | nanu ca teṣāṃ tena sahabhāve 'pi kathaṃ mithyātvam ityāśaṃkyottaram āha; — mithyātvodayasadbhāve tadviparyayarūpatā | na yuktāgryādisaṃpāte jātyahemno yatheti cet || 17 || nāśrayasyānyathābhāvasamyakparidṛḍhe sati | pariṇāme tadādheyasyānyathā bhāvadarśanāt || 18 || 25yathā sarajasālāmbūphalasya kaṭu kin na tat | kṣiptasya payaso dṛṣṭaḥ kaṭubhāvas tathāvidhaḥ || 19 || tathātmano 'pi mithyātvapariṇāme satīṣyate | matyādisaṃvidāṃ tādṛṅbhithyātvaṃ kasyacit sadā || 20 || jātyahemno māṇikyasya cāgnyādir vā gṛhādir vā nāhematvam amāṇikyatvaṃ vā karttuṃ samarthas tasyāpariṇāma- katvāt | mithyātvapariṇatas tu ātmā sāśrayīṇi matyādijñānāni viparyayarūpatām āpādayati | tasya tathā pariṇāmakatvāt sarajasakaṭukālāmbūvatsvāśrayi paya iti na mithyātvasahabhāve 'pi matyādīnāṃ samyak- 30tvaparityāgaḥ śaṅkanīyaḥ | pariṇāmitvam ātmano siddham iti ced atrocyate; — na cedaṃ pariṇāmitvam ātmano na prasādhitam | sarvasyāpariṇāmitve sattvasyaiva virodhataḥ || 21 || yato viparyayo na syāt pariṇāmaḥ kadācana | matyādivedanākārapariṇāmanivṛttitaḥ || 22 || 257sadasator aviśeṣād yadṛcchopalabdher unmattavat || 32 || kiṃ kurvann idaṃ sūtraṃ bravītiti śaṃkāyām āha; — samānorthaparicchedaḥ sadduṣṭyarthaparicchidā | kuto vijñāyate tredhā mithyādṛṣṭer viparyayaḥ || 1 || ity atra jñāpakaṃ hetuṃ sadṛṣṭāntaṃ pradarśayat | sad ityādy āha saṃkṣepād viśeṣapratipattaye || 2 || 05mithyādṛṣṭer apy arthaparicchedaḥ saddṛṣṭyarthaparicchedena samāno bhūyate tat kuto 'sau tredhā viparyaya ity āre- kāyāṃ satyāṃ darśanaṃ jñāpakaṃ hetum anenopadarśayati || ke punar atra sadasatī kaś ca tayor aviśeṣaḥ kā ca yadṛcchopalabdhir ity āha; — nātrotpādavyayadhrauvyayuktaṃ sad iti vakṣyati | tato 'nyad asad ity etatsāmarthyād avasīyate || 3 || aviśeṣas tayoḥ sadbhir aviveko vidhīyate | sāṃkaryato hi tadvittis tathā vaiyatikaryyataḥ || 4 || 10pratipattir abhiprāyamātraṃ yad anibandhanaṃ | sā yadṛkṣā tayā vittir upalabdhiḥ kathaṃcana || 5 || kim atra sādhyam ity āha; — matyādayo 'tra varttante te viparyaya ity api | hetor yathoditād atra sādhyate sadasattvayoḥ || 6 || tenaitad uktaṃ bhavati mithyādṛṣṭer matiśrutāvadhayo viparyayaḥ sadasator aviśeṣeṇa yadṛcchopalabdher unmatta- syaiveti | samāne 'py arthaparicchede kasyacid viparyayasiddhiṃ dṛṣṭānte sādhyasādhanayor vyāptiṃ pradarśayann āha; — 15svarṇe svarṇam iti jñānam asvarṇe svarṇam ity api | svarṇe vāsvarṇam ity evam unmattasya kadācana || 7 || viparyayo yathā loke tad yadṛcchopalabdhitaḥ | viśeṣābhāvatas tadvanmithyādṛṣṭer ghaṭādiṣu || 8 || sarvatrāhārya eva viparyayaḥ sahaja evety ekāntavyavacchedena tadubhayaṃ svīkurvann āha; — sahacāryo vinirdiṣṭaḥ sahajaś ca viparyayaḥ | prācyas tatra śrutājñānaṃ mithyāsamayasādhitam || 9 || matyajñānaṃ vibhaṅgaś ca sahajaḥ saṃpratīyate | paropadeśanirmukteḥ śrutājñānaṃ ca kiṃcana || 10 || 20cakṣurādimatipūrvakaṃ śrutājñānam aparopadeśatvāt sahajaṃ matyajñānavibhaṅgajñānavat | śrotram atipūrvakaṃ tu paro- padeśāpekṣatvād āhāryaṃ pratyeyaṃ | tatra sati viṣaye śrutājñānam āhāryaviparyayam ādarśayati; — sati svarūpato 'śeṣe śūnyavādo viparyayaḥ | grāhyagrāhakabhāvādau saṃvidadvaitavarṇanam || 11 || citrādvaitapravādaś ca puṃśabdādvaitavarṇanam | bāhyartheṣu ca bhinneṣu vijñānāṃḍaprakalpanaṃ || 12 || bahir antaś ca vastūnāṃ sādṛśye vaisadṛśyavāk | vaisadṛśye ca sādṛśyaikāntavādāvalambanam || 13 || 25dravye paryāyamātrasya paryāye dravyakalpanā | taddvayātmani tadbhedavādo vācyatvavāg api || 14 || utpādavyayavādaś ca dhrauvye tadavalambanam | janmapradhvaṃsayor evaṃ prativastu prabuddhyatām || 15 || sati tāvat kārtsnyenaikadeśena ca viparyayo 'sti tatra kārtsnyena śūnyavādaḥ svarūpadravyakṣetrakālataḥ | sarvasya sattvena pramāṇasiddhatvāt | viśeṣatas tu sati grāhyagrāhakabhāve kāryakāraṇabhāve ca vācyavācakabhā- vādau ca tadasattvavacanam | tatra saṃvidadvaitasya vāvalambanena saugatasya, puruṣādvaitasyālambanena brahmavādinaḥ, 30śabdādvaitasyāśrayeṇa vaiyākaraṇasyeti pratyeyaṃ | viparyayatvaṃ tu tasya grāhyagrāhakabhāvādīnāṃ pratītisiddhaṃ | tadvacanāt tathā bahirarthe bhinne sati tadvadasattvavacanaṃ vijñānāṃśaprakalpanād viparyayaḥ | paramārthato bahir antaś ca vastūnāṃ sādṛśye sati tadasattvavacanaṃ sarvavaisadṛśyāvalambanena tathāgatasyaiva viparyayaḥ | sādṛśyapratyabhijñāna- syābādhitasya pramāṇatvasādhanena sādṛśyasya sādhanāt saty api ca kathaṃcid viśiṣṭasādṛśye tadasattvavacanaṃ | sarvathā 258sādṛśyāvalambanāt sādṛśyaikāntavādino viparyayaḥ | ekatvapratyabhijñānasyābādhitasya pramāṇatvasādha- nāt tatsattvasiddheḥ paryāye ca sati tadasattvavacanaṃ dravyamātrāsthānād aparasya viparyayaḥ | bhedajñānādyabādhi- tāt tatsattvasādhanāt | dravyaparyātmani vastuni sati tadasattvābhidhānaṃ parasparabhinnadravyaparyāyavādāśrayaṇā- d anyeṣāṃ tasya pramāṇato vyavasthāpanāt | tattvānyatvābhyām avācyatvavādālambanād vā tatra viparyayaḥ | sati 05dhrauvye tadasattvakathanam utpādavyayamātrāṃgīkaraṇāt keṣāṃcid viparyayaḥ kathaṃcit sarvasya nityatvasādhanāt | utpādavyayayoś ca satos tadasattvābhiniveśaḥ śāśvataikāntāśrayaṇād anyeṣāṃ viparyayaḥ | sarvasya kathaṃcid utpāda- vyayātmanaḥ sādhanād evaṃ prativastusattve 'sattvavacanaṃ viparyayaḥ prapaṃcato budhyatāṃ | jīve sati tadasattvavacanaṃ cārvākasya viparyayas tatsattvasya pramāṇataḥ sādhanāt | ajīve tadasattvavacanaṃ brahmavādino viparyayaḥ | āsrave tadasattvavacanaṃ ca bauddhacārvākasyaiva | saṃvare nirjarāyāṃ mokṣe ca tadasattvavacanaṃ yājñikasya 10viparyayaḥ | pūrvam eva jīvavadajīvādīnāṃ pramāṇataḥ prarūpaṇāt | viśeṣataḥ saṃsāriṇi mukte ca jīve sati tadasattvavacanaṃ viparyayaḥ | jīve pudgale dharme 'dharme nabhasi kāle ca sati tadasattvavacanaṃ | tatkapuṇyāsrave pāpāsrave ca puṇyavattve pāpavattve ca deśasaṃvare sarvasaṃvare ca yathākālaṃ nirjarāyām aupakramikanirjarāyāṃ ca ārhatyamokṣe siddhatvamokṣe ca sati tadasattvavacanaṃ kasyacid viparyayas tatsattvasya purastāt pramāṇataḥ sādhanāt | evaṃ tadā bhedeṣu pramāṇasiddheṣu tadasatsu tadasattvavacanaṃ viparyayo bahudhāvaboddhavyaḥ parīkṣākṣam adhiṣaṇair i- 15ty alaṃ vicāreṇa || pararūpāditośeṣe vastuny asati sarvathā | sattvavādaḥ samāmnātaḥ parāhāryo viparyayaḥ || 16 || pararūpadravyakṣetrakālataḥ sarvavas tv asat tatra kārtsnyataḥ sattvavacanam āhāryo viparyayaḥ | sattvaikāntāvala- mbanāt kasyacit pratyetavyaḥ | pramāṇatas tathā sarvasyāsattvasiddheḥ deśato 'sato 'sati sattvaviparyayam upadarśayati; — satyasattvaviparyāsād vaiparītyena kīrtitāt | pratīyamānakaḥ sarvo 'sati sattvaviparyayaḥ || 17 || 20sati grāhyagrāhakabhāvādau saṃvidadvaitādyālambanena tadasattvavacanalakṣaṇād viparyayāt pūrvoktād viparītatvenā- sati pratītyārūḍhe grāhyagrāhyakabhāvādau sautrāntikādyupavarṇite sattvavacanaṃ viparyayaḥ prapaṃcato 'vaboddhavyaḥ | evam āhāryaṃ śrutaviparyayam upadarśya śrutānadhyavasāyaṃ cāhāryaṃ darśayati; — sati triviprakṛṣṭārthe saṃśayaḥ śrutigocare | keṣāṃcid dṛśyamāne 'pi tattvopaplavavādinām || 18 || tathānadhyavasāyo 'pi keṣāṃcit sarvavedini tattve | sarvatra vāggocarāhāryo 'vagamyatām || 19 || 25śrutaviṣaye deśakālasvabhāvaviprakṛṣṭe 'rthe saṃśayaḥ | saugatānām adṛśyasaṃśayaikāntavādāvalambanād āhāryo 'vaseyaḥ | pṛthivyādau dṛśyamāne 'pi saṃśayaḥ keṣāṃcit tattvopaplavavād āvaṣṭaṃbhāt | sarvavedini punaḥ saṃśayo 'dhyavasāyaś ca keṣāṃcid viparyayavadāhāryo 'vagamyatām | sarvajñābhāvavād āvalepāt sarvatra vā tattve keṣāṃcid anyo 'nadhyavasāyaḥ | saṃśayaviparyayavat "tarko 'pratiṣṭhaḥ śrutayo vibhinnā nāsau munir yasya vacaḥ pramāṇaṃ | dharmasya tattvaṃ nihitaṃ guhāyāṃ mahājano yena gataḥ sa panthāḥ" iti pralāpamātrāśrayaṇāt | tathā pralāpināṃ svoktā- 30pratiṣṭhānāt tatpratiṣṭhāne vā tathā vacanavirodhād ity uktaprāyaṃ || samprati matijñānaviparyayasahajam āvedayati; — bahvādyavagrahādyeṣu catvāriṃśatsu vittiṣu | kutaścin matibhedeṣu sahajaḥ syād viparyayaḥ || 20 || smṛtāv ananubhūtārthe smṛtisādharmyasādhanaḥ | saṃjñāyām ekatājñānaṃ sādṛśyaḥ śrotradarśitaḥ || 21 || tathaikatve 'pi sādṛśyavijñānaṃ kasyacid bhavet | sa visaṃvādataḥ siddhaś ciṃtāyāṃ liṅgaliṅginoḥ || 22 || hetvābhāsabalājñānaṃ liṅgini jñānam ucyate | svārthānumāviparyāso bahudhā taddhiyāṃ mataḥ || 23 || 35kaḥ punarasau hetvābhāso yato jāyamānaṃ liṅgini jñānaṃ svārthānumānaviparyayaḥ | sahajo matiḥ 259smṛtisaṃjñācintānām iva svaviṣaye timirādikāraṇavaśād upagamyate iti paryanuyoge samāsavyāsato hetvā- bhāsam upadarśayati; — hetvābhāsas tu sāmānyād ekaḥ sādhyāprasādhanaḥ | yathā hetuḥ svasādhyenāvinābhāvī niveditaḥ || 24 || trividho 'sāvasiddhādibhedāt kaścid viniścitaḥ | svarūpāśrayasaṃdigdhajñātāsiddhaś caturvidhaḥ || 25 || 05tatra svarūpato 'siddho vādinaḥ śūnyasādhane | sarvo hetur yathā brahmatattvopaplavasādhane || 26 || sattvādiḥ sarvathā sādhye śabdabhaṃguratādike | syādvādinaḥ kathaṃcin na sarvathaikāntavādinaḥ || 27 || śabdād vinaśvarād dhetusādhye cā'kṛtakādayaḥ | hetavo 'siddhatāṃ yānti bauddhādeḥ prativādinaḥ || 28 || jainasya sarvathaikāntadhūmavattvādayo 'gniṣu | sādhyeṣu hetavo 'siddhā parvatādau tathāgnitaḥ || 29 || śabdādau cākṣuṣatvādir ubhayāsiddha iṣyate | niḥśeṣo 'pi yathā śūnyabrahmādvaitapravādinoḥ || 30 || 10bādyasiddhau tatra sādhyaprasādhanau || samarthanavihīnaḥ syād asiddhaḥ prativādinaḥ | hetor yasyāśrayo na syāt āśrayāsiddha eva saḥ || 31 || svasādhyenāvinābhāvābhāvād agamako mataḥ | pratyakṣādeḥ pramāṇādeḥ saṃvāditvādayo yathā || 32 || śūnyopaplavaśabdādyadvaitavādāvalambināṃ | saṃdehaviṣayaḥ sarvaḥ saṃdigdhāsiddha ucyate || 33 || tathāgamapramāṇatve rudroktatvādir āsthitaḥ | sann apy ajñāyamāno 'trājñātāsiddho vibhāvyate || 34 || 15saugatāder yathā sarvaḥ sattvādisveṣṭasādhane | na nirvikalpakādhyakṣād asti hetor viniścayaḥ || 35 || tatpṛṣṭhajād vikalpāc ca vastugocarataḥ kva saḥ | anumānāntarād dhetuniścayo cānavasthitiḥ || 36 || parāparānumānānāṃ pūrvapūrvatravṛttitaḥ | jñānaṃ jñānāntarādhyakṣaṃ vadato nena darśitaḥ || 37 || sarvo heturavijñāto 'navasthānāviśeṣataḥ | arthāpattiparicchedyaṃ parokṣaṃ jñānam ādṛtāḥ || 38 || sarvaṃ ye te 'py anenoktā svājñātāsiddhahetavaḥ | pratyakṣaṃ tu phalajñānam ātmānaṃ vā svasaṃvidam || 39 || 20prāṅbhayokaraṇājñānaṃ vyarthaṃ teṣāṃ niveditaṃ | pradhānapariṇāmatvād acetanam itīritam || 40 || jñānaṃ yais te kathaṃ na syur ajñātāsiddhahetavaḥ | pratijñārthaikadeśas tu svarūpāsiddha eva naḥ || 41 || śabdo nāsau vināśitvād ityādi sādhyasannibhaḥ | yas sādhyaviparītārtho vyabhicārī suniścitaḥ || 42 sa viruddho 'vaboddhavyas tathaiveṣṭavighātakṛt | sattvādiḥ kṣaṇikatvādau yathā syādvādavidviṣāṃ || 43 || anekāntātmakatvasya niyamāt tena sādhanāt | parārthyaṃ cakṣurādīnāṃ saṃhantavyaṃ prasādhayet || 44 || 25parasya pariṇāmitvaṃ tathetīṣṭavighātakṛt | anusyūtamanīṣādisāmānyādini sādhayet || 45 || teṣāṃ dravyavivarttatvam evam iṣṭavighātakṛt | viruddhān na ca bhinno 'sau svayam iṣṭād viparyaye || 46 || sāmarthyasyāviśeṣeṇa bhedavādiprasaṃgataḥ | vivādādhyāsitaṃ dhīmaddhetukaṃ kṛtakatvataḥ || 47 || yathā śakaṭam ityādi viruddho tena darśitaḥ | yathā hi buddhimatpūrvaṃ jagad etat prasādhayet || 48 || tathā buddhimato hetor anekatvaśarīritām | svaśarīrasya karttātmā nāśarīro 'sti sarvathā || 49 || 30kārmaṇena śarīreṇānādisambandhasiddhitaḥ | yataḥ sādhye śarīre sve dhīmato vyabhicāratā || 50 || jagatkarttuḥ prapadyeta tena hetoḥ kutārkikaḥ | bodhyo 'naikāntiko hetuḥ sambhavān nānyathā tathā || 51 || saṃśītiṃ vidhivatsarvaḥ sādhāraṇatayā sthitaḥ | śabdatvaśrāvaṇatvādi śabdādau pariṇāmini || 52 || sādhyahetus tato vṛtteḥ pakṣa eva suniścitaḥ | saṃśītyāliṅgitāṅgas tu yaḥ sapakṣavipakṣayoḥ || 53 || pakṣe sa vartamānaḥ syād anaikāntikalakṣaṇaḥ | tena sādhāraṇo nānyo hetvābhāsas tato 'sti naḥ || 54 || 35tasyānaikāntike samyagghetau vāntargatiḥ sthitiḥ | prameyatvādir etena sarvasmin pariṇāmini || 55 || 260sādhye vastuni nirṇīto vyākhyātaḥ pratipadyatāṃ | pakṣatritayahānis tu yasyānaikāntiko mataḥ || 56 || kevalavyatirekādis tasyānaikāntikaḥ kathaṃ | vyaktātmanāṃ hi bhedānāṃ pariṇāmādisādhanam || 57 || ekaṃ kāraṇapūrvatve kevalavyatirekinaḥ | kāraṇatrayapūrvatvāt kāryeṇānanvayāgateḥ || 58 || puruṣair vyabhicārīṣṭaṃ pradhānapuruṣair api | vinā sapakṣasattvena gamakaṃ yasya sādhanam || 59 || 05anyathānupapannatvāt tasya sādhāraṇo mataḥ | sādhye ca tadabhāve ca varttamāno viniścitaḥ || 60 || saṃśītyākrāntadeho vā hetuḥ kārtsnyaikadeśataḥ | tatra kārtsnyena nirṇītas tāvatsādhyavipakṣayoḥ || 61 || yathā dravyaṃ nabhaḥ sattvād ityādiḥ kaścid īritaḥ | viśvavedīśvaraḥ sarvajagatkartṛtvasiddhitaḥ || 62 || iti saṃśrayatas tatrāvinābhāvasya saṃśayāt | sati hy aśeṣaveditve saṃdigdhā viśvakartṛtā || 63 || tadabhāve ca tan nāyaṃ gamako nyāyavedinām | nityo rtho nirmūrttatvād iti syād ekadeśataḥ || 64 || 10sthitas tayor vinirdiṣṭaparo 'pīdṛk tadā tu kaḥ | yatrārthe sādhayed ekaṃ dharmaṃ hetur vivakṣitam || 65 || tatrānyas tadviruddhaṃ ced viruddhyā vyabhicāry asau | iti kecit tadaprāptam anekāntasya yuktitaḥ || 66 || samyagghetutvanirṇīter nityānityatvahetuvat | sarvathaikāntavāde tu hetvābhāso 'yam iṣyate || 67 || sarvagatve parasmiṃśca jāteḥ khyāpitahetuvat | sa ca sapratipakṣo 'tra kaścid uktaḥ paraiḥ punaḥ || 68 || anaikāntika eveti tato nāsya vibhinnatā | sveṣṭadharmavihīnatve hetunānyena sādhyate || 69 || 15sādhyābhāve prayuktasya hetor nābhāvaniścayaḥ | dharmiṇīti svayaṃ sādhyāsādhyayor vṛttisaṃśrayāt || 70 || nānaikāntikatā bādhyā tasya tallakṣaṇānvayāt | yaḥ svapakṣasapakṣānyataravādaḥ svanādiṣu || 71 || nityatve bhaṃguratve vā proktaḥ prakaraṇe samaḥ | so 'py anaikāntikān nānya ity anenaiva kīrtitam || 72 || svasādhye sati sambhūtiḥ saṃśayā saviśeṣataḥ | kālātyayāpadiṣṭo 'pi sādhyamānena bādhite || 73 || yaḥ prayujyeta hetuḥ syāt sa no naikāntiko 'paraḥ | sādhyābhāve pravṛtto hi pramāṇaiḥ kutracit svayam || 74 || 20sādhye hetur na nirṇīto vipakṣavinivarttanaḥ | vipakṣe bādhake vṛtte samīcīno yathocyate || 75 || sādhyake sati kin na syāt tadā hāsas tathaiva saḥ | sādhyābhāve pravṛttena kiṃ pramāṇena bādhyate || 76 || hetuḥ kiṃ vā tad etenety atra saṃśītisambhavaḥ | sādhyasyābhāva evāyaṃ pravṛtta iti niścaye || 77 || viruddho hetur udbhāvyo 'tītakālo na cāparaḥ | pramāṇabādhanaṃ nāma doṣaḥ pakṣasya vastutaḥ || 78 || kva tasya hetubhis trāṇo 'nutpannena tapohataḥ | siddhe sādhye pravṛtto 'trākiṃcitkara itīritaḥ || 79 || 25kaiścid dhetur na saṃciṃtyaḥ syādvādanayaśālibhiḥ | gṛhītagrahaṇāt tasyāpramāṇatvaṃ yadīṣyate || 80 || smṛtyāder apramāṇatvaṃ smṛtyādeś cet kathaṃ tu taiḥ | siddhe rthe vartamānasya hetoḥ saṃvāditā na te || 81 || prayojanaviśeṣasya sadbhāvān mānatā yadi | tadālpajñānavijñānaṃ hetoḥ kiṃ na prayojanam || 82 || pramāṇasaṃplavas tv evaṃ svayam iṣṭo virudhyate | siddhe kutaścanārthe nyapramāṇasyāphalatvataḥ || 83 || mānenaikena siddhe rthe pramāṇāṃtaravartane | yān avasthocyate sāpi nākāṃkṣākṣayataḥ sthiteḥ || 84 || 30sarāgapratipattṝṇāṃ svādṛṣṭatvamataḥ kvacit | syād ākāṃkṣākṣayaḥ kāladeśādeḥ svanimittataḥ || 85 || vītarāgāḥ punaḥ svārthān vedanair aparāparaiḥ | parikṣetraṃ pravartaṃte sadopekṣāparāyaṇā || 86 || pramāṇasaṃplave caivam adoṣe pratyupasthite | gṛhītagrahaṇāt kva syāt kevalasyāpramāṇatā || 87 || tataḥ sarvapramāṇānām apūrvārthatvasannaye | syād akiṃcitkaro hetvābhāso naivānyathārpaṇāt || 88 || tatrāpi kevalajñānaṃ nāpramāṇaṃ prasahyate | sādyaparyavasānasya tasyāpūrvārthatā sthiteḥ || 89 || 35prādurbhūtikṣaṇād ūrdhvaṃ pariṇāmitvavicyutiḥ | kevalasyaikarūpitvād iti codyaṃ na yuktimat || 90 || 261parāpareṇa kālena saṃbaṃdhāt pariṇāmi ca | ...........jñātṛtvenaikam eva hi || 91 || evaṃ vyākhyānaniḥśeṣahetvābhāsasamudbhavaṃ | jñānaṃ svārthānumābhāsaṃ mithyādṛṣṭer viparyayaḥ || 92 || yathā śrutajñāne viparyāsas tadvatsaṃśayo 'nadhyavasāyaś ca pratipattavyaḥ | sāmānyato viparyayaśabdena mithyā- jñānasāmānyasyābhidhānāt | 05saṃprati vākyārthajñānaviparyayam āhāryaṃ darśayann āha; — niyogo bhāvanaikāṃtād dhātvartho vidhir eva ca | yatrārūḍhādivyartho ṝnyāpoho vā vacaso yadā || 93 || kaiścin manyeta tajjñānaṃ śrutābhaṃ vedanaṃ tadā | tathā vākyārthanirṇīter vidhātuṃ duḥśakatvataḥ || 94 || kaḥ punar ayaṃ niyogo nāma niyukto ham anena vākyeneti niravaśeṣo yogo niyogas tatra manāg apy ayogā- śaṃkāyāḥ saṃbhavābhāvāt | sa cānekadhā, keṣāṃcil liṅādipratyayārthaḥ śuddho 'nyanirapekṣaḥ kāryarūpo niyoga 10iti matam || pratyayārtho niyogaś ca yataḥ śuddhaṃ pratīyate | kāryarūpaś ca tenātra śuddhaṃ kāryam asau yataḥ || 95 || viśeṣaṇaṃ tu yat tasya kiṃcid anyatpratīyate | pratyayārtho na tadyuktaḥ dhātvarthaḥ svargakāmavat || 96 || prerakatvaṃ tu yat tasya viśeṣaṇam iheṣyate | tasyāpratyayavācyatvāt śuddhe kārye niyogatā || 97 || pareṣāṃ śuddhā preraṇā niyoga ity āśayaḥ | 15preraṇaiva niyogo tra śuddhā sarvatra gamyate | nāprerito yataḥ kaścin niyuktaṃ svaṃ prabudhyate || 98 || preraṇāsahitaṃ kāryaṃ niyoga iti kecin manyaṃte | mamedaṃ kāryam ity evaṃ jñānaṃ pūrvaṃ yadā bhavet | svasiddhyai prerakaṃ tat syād anyathā tan na siddhyati || 99 || kāryasahitā preraṇā niyoga ity apare || preryate puruṣo naiva kāryeṇeha vinā kvacit | tataś cet preraṇā proktā niyogaḥ kāryasaṃgatā || 100 || 20kāryasyaivopacārataḥ pravartakatvaṃ niyoga ity anye | preraṇāviṣayaḥ kāryaṃ na tu tatprerakaṃ svataḥ | vyāpāras tu pramāṇasya prameya upacaryate || 101 || kāryapreraṇayoḥ saṃbaṃdho niyoga ity apare | preraṇā hi vinā kāryaṃ prerikā naiva kasyacit | kāryapreraṇayor yogo niyogas tena sammataḥ || 102 || tatsamudāyo niyoga iti cāpare | 25parasparāvinābhūtaṃ dvayam etat pratīyate | niyogaḥ samudāyo smāt kāryapreraṇayor mataḥ || 103 || tadubhayasvabhāvanirmukto niyoga iti cānye | siddham ekaṃ yato brahmagatam āmnāyataḥ sadā | siddhatvena ca tatkāryaṃ prerakaṃ kuta eva tat || 104 || yaṃtrārūḍho niyoga iti kaścit | kāmī yatraiva yaḥ kaścin niyoge sati tatra saḥ | viṣayārūḍham ātmānaṃ manyamānaḥ pravartate || 105 || 30bhogyarūpo niyoga ity aparaḥ || mamedaṃ bhogyam ity evaṃ bhogyarūpaṃ pratīyate | mamatvena ca vijñānaṃ bhoktary eva vyavasthitam || 106 || svāmitvenābhimāno hi bhoktur yatra bhaved ayaṃ | bhogyaṃ tad eva vijñeyaṃ tad evaṃ svaṃ nirucyate || 107 || sādhyarūpatayā yena mamedam iti gamyate | tatprasādhyena rūpeṇa bhogyaṃ svaṃ vyapadiśyate || 108 || siddharūpaṃ hi yad bhogyaṃ na niyogaḥ sa tāvatā | sādhyatveneha bhogyasya prerakatvān niyogatā || 109 || 262puruṣa eva niyoga ity anyaḥ | mamedaṃ kāryam ity evaṃ manyate puruṣaḥ sadā | puṃsaḥ kāryaviśiṣṭatvaṃ niyogaḥ syād abādhitaḥ || 110 || kāryasya siddhau jātāyāṃ tad yuktaḥ puruṣaḥ sadā | bhavet sādhita ity evaṃ pumān vākyārtha ucyate || 111 || so 'yam ekādaśavikalpo niyoga eva vākyārtha ity ekāṃto viparyayaḥ prabhākarasya tasya sarvasyāpy ekādaśa- 05bhedasya pratyekaṃ pramāṇādyaṣṭavikalpānatikramāt | yad uktaṃ — pramāṇaṃ kiṃ niyogaḥ syāt prameyam athavā punaḥ | ubhayena vihīno vā dvayarūpo thavā punaḥ || 112 || śabdavyāpārarūpo vā vyāpāraḥ puruṣasya vā | dvayavyāpārarūpo vā dvayāvyāpāra eva vā || 113 || tatraikādaśabhedo pi niyogo yadi pramāṇaṃ tadā vidhir eva vākyārtha iti vedāṃtavādapraveśaḥ prabhākarasya syāt pramāṇasya cidātmakatvāt, cidātmanaḥ pratibhāsamātratvāt tasya ca parabrahmatvāt | pratibhāsamātrād dhi 10pṛthagvidhiḥ kāryatayā na pratīyate ghaṭādivat prerakatayā vacanādivat | karmakāraṇasādhanatayā ca hi tatpratītau kāryatāprerakatāpratyayo yukto nānyathā | kiṃ tarhi, draṣṭavyo 're 'yam ātmā śrotavyo 'numaṃtavyo nididhyāsitavya ityādi śravaṇād avasthāṃtaravilakṣaṇena prerito ham iti jātākūtenākāraṇaiva svayam ātmaiva pratibhāti sa eva vidhir iti vedāṃtavādibhir abhidhānāt | prameyatvaṃ tarhi niyogasyās tu pramāṇatve doṣā- bhidhānāt iti kaścit | tad asat, pramāṇavacanābhāvāt | prameyatve hi tasya pramāṇam anyadvācyaṃ, tadabhāve 15kvacit prameyatvāyogāt | śrutivākyaṃ pramāṇam iti cen na tasyācidātmakatve pramāṇatvāghaṭanād anyatropacārāt | saṃvidātmakatve śrutivākyasya puruṣa eva tad iti sa eva pramāṇaṃ tatsaṃvedanavivartaś ca | niyukto ham ity a- bhidhānarūpo niyogaḥ prameya iti nāyaṃ puruṣād anyaḥ pratīyate yato vedāṃtavādimatānupraveśo 'sminn api pakṣe na saṃbhavet | pramāṇaprameyasvabhāvo niyoga iti cet siddhas tarhi cid vivarto sau pramāṇarūpatānyathānupapatteḥ | tathā ca sa eva cidātmobhayasvabhāvatayātmānam ādarśayan niyoga iti sa eva brahmavādaḥ | anubhavasvabhāvo 20niyoga iti cet tarhi saṃvedanamātram eva pāramārthikaṃ tasya kadācid aheyatvāt tathāvidhatvasaṃbhavāt sanmātra- dehatayā nirūpitatvād iti vedāṃtavāda eva | śabdavyāpāro niyoga iti cet bhaṭṭamatapraveśaḥ, śabda- vyāpārasya śabdabhāvanārūpatvāt | puruṣavyāpāro niyoga iti cet, sa eva doṣaḥ tasyāpi bhāvanā- rūpatvāt; śabdātmavyāpārarūpeṇa bhāvanāyā dvaividhyābhidhānāt | tadubhayarūpo niyoga ity anenaiva vyākhyātaṃ | tadanubhayavyāpārarūpatve tanniyogasya viṣayasvabhāvatā phalasvabhāvatā niḥsvabhāvatā vā syāt ? 25prathamapakṣe yāgādiviṣayasyāgniṣṭomādivākyakāle virahāt tadrūpasya niyogasyāsaṃbhava eva | saṃbhave vā na vākyārtho niyogas tasya niṣpādanārthatvāt niṣpannasya niṣpādanāyogāt puruṣādivat | dvitīye pakṣe pi nāsau niyogaḥ phalasya bhāvatvena niyogatvāghaṭanāt tadā tasyāsaṃnidhānāc ca | tasya vākyārthatve nirā- laṃbanaśabdavādāśrayaṇāt kutaḥ prabhākaramatasiddhiḥ ? niḥsvabhāvatve niyogasyāyam eva doṣaḥ | kiṃ ca, san vā niyogaḥ syād asan vā ? prathamapakṣe vidhivāda eva dvitīye nirālaṃbanavāda iti na niyogo vākyārthaḥ 30saṃbhavati; parasya vicārāsaṃbhavāt | tathā vākyārtha ity ekāṃto pi viparyayas tathā vyavasthāpayitum aśakteḥ | bhāvanā hi dvividhā śabdabhāvanā arthabhāvanā ceti "śabdātmabhāvanām āhur anyām eva liṅādayaḥ | iyaṃ tv anyaiva sarvārthā sarvākhyāteṣu vidyate" iti vacanāt | atra śabdabhāvanā śabdavyāpāras tatra śabdavyāpāro bhāvyate puruṣavyāpāreṇa dhātvartho dhātvarthena ca phalam iti śabdabhāvanāvādino mataṃ, tac ca na yujyate śabda- vyāpārasya śabdārthatvāyogāt | na hy agniṣṭomena yajeta svargakāma iti śabdāt tavdyāpāra eva pratibhāti 35svayam ekasya pratipādyapratipādakatvavirodhāt | pratipādakasya siddharūpatvāt pratipādyasya cāsiddhasya tathātva- 263siddher ekasya ca sakṛtpratisiddhetararūpatvāsaṃbhavāt tadvirodhaḥ | śabdaḥ svarūpam api śrotrajñāner payatīti tasya pratipādakatvāvirodhe rūpādayo pi svasya pratipādakāḥ saṃcakṣurādijñāne svarūpādayo py 'rpaṇād viśeṣābhāvāt | svābhidheyapratipādakatvasamarpaṇāt | pratipādakaḥ śabdo na rūpādaya iti cāyuktikaṃ, śabdasya svābhidheya- pratipādakatvasamarpaṇe svayaṃ prasiddhe paropadeśānarthakyaprasaṃgāt | svata eva śabdena mamedam abhidheyam iti 05pratipādanāt | puruṣasaṃketabalāt svābhidheyapratipādanavyāpāram ātmanaḥ śabdo nivedayatīti cet, tarhi yatrārthe saṃketitaḥ śabdas tasyārthasya puruṣābhipretasya pratipādakatvaṃ tasya vyāpāra iti na śabdavyāpāro bhāvanā vaktrabhiprāyarūḍhārthaḥ | kathaṃ ? tasya tathābhidhānāt | tathā ca katham agniṣṭomādivākyena bhāvakena puruṣasya yāgaviṣayapravṛttilakṣaṇo vyāpāro bhāvyate puruṣavyāpāreṇa vā dhātvartho yajanakriyālakṣaṇo dhātva- rthena phalaṃ svargākhyaṃ, yato bhāvyabhāvakakaraṇarūpatayā tryaṃśaparipūrṇā bhāvanā vibhāvyata iti puruṣa- 10vyāpāro bhāvanety atrāpi puruṣo yāgādinā svargaṃ bhāvayatīti kathyate | na caivaṃ dhātvarthabhāvanā śabdārthaḥ svargasyāsaṃnihitatvāt | pratipādayitṛvivaṃkṣābuddhau pratibhāsamānasya śabdārthatve bauddha viśabdārtha ity abhi- mataṃ syāt | tad uktaṃ | "vaktṛvyāpāraviṣayo yo rtho buddhau prakāśate | prāmāṇyaṃ tatra śabdasya nārthatattva- nibaṃdhanam || " iti na bhāvanāvādāvatāro mīmāṃsakasya, saugatapraveśānuṣaṃgād iti | tathā dhātvartho vākyārtha ityekāṃto viparyayaḥ śuddhasya bhāvasvabhāvatayā vidhirūpatvaprasaṃgāt | tad uktaṃ | "sanmātraṃ bhāva- 15liṃgaṃ syād asaṃpṛktaṃ tu kārakaiḥ | dhātvarthaḥ kevalaḥ śuddho bhāva ity abhidhīyate || " iti vidhivāda eva, na ca pratyayārthas tayor dhātvarthaḥ kutaścid vidhivākyāt pratīyate tadupādher eva tasya tataḥ pratīteḥ | pratya- yārthas tatra pratibhāsamāno pi na pradhānaṃ karmādivad anyatrāpi bhāvanād iti cet, tarhi dhātvartho pi pradhānaṃ mā bhūt pratyayāṃtare pi bhāvāt | prakṛtapratyayāpāye pīti samānaṃ paśyāmaḥ | nanv evaṃ dhātvarthasya sarvatra pratyaye- ṣv anusyūtatvāt pradhānatvam iṣyata iti cet, pratyayārthasya sarvadhātvartheṣv anugatatvāt pradhānatvam astu | pratya- 20yārthaviśeṣaḥ sarvadhātvarthān anuyāyīti cet, dhātvarthaviśeṣo pi sarvapratyayārthān anugāmy eva dhātvarthasāmānyasya sarvapratyayārthān anupāyitvam iti na viśeṣasiddhiḥ | tathā vidhir vākyārtha ity ekāṃto pi viparyayas tasya vicārya- māṇasyāyogāt | tad dhi vidhiviṣayaṃ vākyaṃ guṇabhāvena pradhānabhāvena vidhau pramāṇaṃ syāt ? yadi guṇa- bhāvena tadāgnihotraṃ juhuyāt svargakāma ityāder api tad astu guṇabhāvena vidhiviṣayatvasya bhāvāt | tatra bhaṭṭamatānusāribhir bhāvanāprādhānyopagamāt prābhākaraiś ca niyogāgocaratvapradhānāṃgīkaraṇāt | tau ca bhāvanā- 25niyogau nāsadviṣayau pravartete pratīyete vā sarvathāpy asatoḥ pravṛttau pratītau vā śaśaviṣāṇāder api tadanu- ṣakteḥ sadrūpatāṃ ca tayor vidhināṃtarīyakatvasiddheḥ siddhaṃ guṇabhāvena vidhiviṣayatvaṃ vākyasyeti na pramāṇatāpatter vipratipattiḥ yena karmakāṃḍasya pāramārthikatā na bhavet | pradhānabhāvena vidhiviṣayaṃ vedavākyaṃ pramāṇam iti cāyuktaṃ, vidheḥ satyatve dvaitāvatārāt | tadasatyatve prādhānyāyogāt | tathā hi–yo yo 'satyaḥ sa sa na pradhānabhāvam anubhavati yathā tadavidyāvilāsaḥ tathā cāsatyo vidhir iti na pradhānabhāvena 30tadviṣayatopapattiḥ | syān mataṃ, na samyagavadhāritaṃ vidheḥ svarūpaṃ bhavatā tasyaivam avyavasthitatvāt | pratibhāsa- mātrād dhi pṛthagvidhiḥ kāryatayā na pratīyate ghaṭādivat prerakatayā vā vacanādivat | karmakaraṇasādhanatayā hi tatpratītau kāryatāprerakatāpratyayo yukto nānyathā | kiṃ tarhi draṣṭavyo 're 'yam ātmā śrotavyo anumantavyo nididhyāsitavya ityādi śabdaśravaṇād avasthāṃtaravilakṣaṇena prerito ham iti jātākūtenākāreṇa svayam ātmaiva pratibhāti, sa eva vidhir ity ucyate | tasya jñānaviṣayatayā saṃbaṃdham adhitiṣṭhatīti pradhānabhāvavibhāvanā- 35vidhir na vihanyate, tathāvidhavedavākyād ātmana eva vidhāyakatayā buddhau pratibhāsanāt | taddarśanaśravaṇāt tu 264manananididhyāsanarūpasya vidhīyamānatayānubhavāt | tathā ca svayam ātmānaṃ draṣṭuṃ śrotum anubhaṃtuṃ nidhyātuṃ vā pravartate, anyathā pravṛttyasaṃbhave py ātmanaḥ prerito ham ity atra gatirapramāṇikā syāt | tato nāsatyo vidhir yena pradhānatā na virudhyate | nāpi satyatve dvaitasiddhiḥ ātmasvarūpavyatirekeṇa tadabhāvāt, tasyaika- syaiva tathā pratibhāsanāt iti | tad apy asatyaṃ | niyogādivākyārthasya niścayātmatayā pratīyamānatvāt | 05tathā hi–niyogas tāvad agnihotrādivākyādivat draṣṭavyo re 'yam ātmā ityādivacanād api pratīyate eva niyukto ham anena vākyeneti niravaśeṣo yogo niyogaḥ pratibhāti manāg apy ayogāśaṃkānavatārād avaśyakarta- vyatāsaṃpratyayāt | katham anyathā tadvākyaśravaṇād asya pravṛttir upapadyate, meghadhvanyāder api pravṛttiprasaṃgāt | syād etat | mithyeyaṃ pratītir niyogasya vicāryamāṇasya pravṛttihetutvāyogāt | sa hi pravartakasvabhāvo vā syād atatsvabhāvo vā ? prathamakalpanāyāṃ prābhākarāṇām iva tāthāgatādīnām api pravartakaḥ syāt | sarvathā 10pravartakatvāt teṣāṃ viparyāsād apravartaka ity āpi na niścetuṃ śakyaṃ pareṣām api viparyāsāt pravartakatvād anuṣaṃgāt | prābhākarā hi viparyastamanasaḥ śabdaniyogāt pravartaṃte netare saviparyastatvād iti vadato nivārayitum a- śakteḥ saugatādimatasya pramāṇabādhitatvāt ta eva viparyastā na prābhākarā ity api pakṣapātamātraṃ tanma- tasyāpi pramāṇabādhanāviśeṣāt | yathaiva hi pratikṣaṇavinaśvarasakalārthavacanaṃ pratyakṣādiviruddhaṃ tathā niyogād viṣayādibhedakalpanam api sarvapramāṇānāṃ vidhiviṣayatayāvadhāraṇāt sadekatvasyaiva paramārthatopapatteḥ | 15yadi punar apravartakasvabhāvaḥ śabdaniyogas tadā siddha eva tasya prakṛtihetutvāyogaḥ phalarahitād vā niyoga- mātrān na prekṣāvatāṃ pravṛttir aprekṣāvattvaprasaṃgāt, prayojanam anuddiśya na maṃdo pi pravartata iti prasiddheś ca | pracaṃḍaparidṛḍhavacananiyogād aphalād api pravartanadarśanād adoṣa iti cen na, tinnimittāpāyaparirakṣaṇasya phalatvāt | tanniyogād apravartane hi mamānapāyo vaśyaṃ bhāvīti tannivāraṇāya pravartamānānāṃ prekṣāvatām api tattvāviro- dhāt | tarhi vedavacanād api niyuktapratyavāyaparihārāya pravartatāṃ "nityanaimittike kuryāt pratyavāyajihāsa- 20yā" iti vacanāt | katham idānīṃ svargakāma iti vacanam avatiṣṭhate, juhuyāt juhotu hotavyam iti liṃṅlo- ṭtavyapratyayāṃtanirdeśād eva niyogamātrapratipatteḥ, tata eva ca pravṛttisaṃbhavāt | phalasahitān niyogāt pravṛtti- phalasiddhau ca phalārthitaiva pravartikā na niyogastam aṃtareṇāpi phalārthināṃ pravṛttidarśanāt | puruṣavacanān ni- yoge ayam upālaṃbho nāpauruṣeyāgnihotrādivākyaniyoge tasyānupālabhyatvāt | iti na yuktaṃ, "sarvaṃ khalv idaṃ brahma" ityādi vacanasyāpy anupālabhyatvasiddher vedāṃtavādapariniṣṭhānāt | tasmān na niyogo vākyārthaḥ 25kasyacit pravṛttihetur iti | tad etadvidhivādino pi samānaṃ vidher api pravṛttihetutvāyogasyāviśeṣāt | prakṛ- vikalpān ativṛtteḥ | tasyāpi hi pravartakasvabhāvatve vedāṃtavādinām iva prābhākaratathāgatādīnām api pravarta- katvaprasakter apravartakasvabhāvāt teṣām api na pravartako vidhiḥ syāt | svayam aviparyastās tataḥ pravartaṃte na vipa- ryastā iti cet, kutaḥ saṃvibhāgo vibhāvyatāṃ | pramāṇābādhitetaramatāśrayaṇād iti cet, tarhi vedāṃta- vādinaḥ kathaṃ na viparyastāḥ sarvathā sarvaikatvamatasyādhyakṣaviruddhatvāt parasparanirapekṣadravyaguṇādibhedā- 30bhedamananavat | tadviparītasyānekāṃtasya jātyaṃtarasya pratīteḥ phalarahitaś ca vidhir na pravartako niyogavat | saphalaḥ pravartaka iti cet, kiṃcij jñānāṃ phalārthināṃ phalāya darśanād eva pravṛttyupapatteḥ | puruṣādvaite na kāścit kutaścit pravartata iti cet, siddhas tarhi vidhir apravartako niyogavad iti na vākyārthaḥ | puruṣādvaitavādinā- m upaniṣadvākyād ātmani darśanaśravaṇānumanananidhyānavidhāne py apravartane kutas teṣāṃ tadabhyāsaḥ sāphalyam anu- bhavati mattonmattādipralāpavat, kathaṃ vā sarvathāpy apravartako vidhir eva vākyārtho na punar niyogaḥ paṭādivat 35padārthāṃtaratvenāpratibhāsanāt | niyujyamānaviṣayaniyoktṛdharmatvena cānavasthānān na niyogo vākyārtha iti 265cet tad itaratra samānaṃ, vidher api ghaṭādivatpadārthāṃtaratvenāpratibhāsanād vidhāpyamānaviṣayavidhāyakadharmatve vyavasthiteś ca | yathaiva hi niyojyasya puṃso dharme niyoge ananuṣṭheyatā niyogasya siddhatvād anyathānuṣṭhāno paramābhāvānuṣaṃgāt kasyacit tadrūpasyāsiddhasyābhāvād, sasiddharūpatāyāṃ vā niyojyatvaṃ virodhād vaṃdhyāstanaṃdhayā- divat | siddharūpeṇa niyojyatve asiddharūpeṇa vā niyojyatām ekasya puruṣasyāsiddhasiddharūpasaṃkarān ni- 05yojyetaratvavibhāgāsiddhis tadrūpāsaṃkare vā bhedaprasaṃgād ātmanaḥ siddhāsiddharūpayoḥ saṃbaṃdhābhāvo nupakārāt | upakārakalpanāyām ātmanas tadupakāryatve nityatvahānis tayor ātmopakāryatve siddharūpasya sarvathopakāryatva- vyāghāto 'siddharūpasyāpy upakāryatvena gaganakusumāder upakāryatvānuṣaṃgaḥ | siddhāsiddharūpayor api kathaṃcid a- siddharūpopagame prakṛtaparyanuyogānivṛtter anavasthānuṣaṃga ity upālaṃbhaḥ | tathā vidhīyamānasya puruṣasya dharme vidhāv api siddhasya puṃso darśanaśravaṇānumanananidhyānavidhānavirodhāt | tadvidhāne vā sarvadā tadanu- 10paratiprasaktiḥ | darśanādirūpeṇa tasyāsiddhau vidhānavyāghātaḥ kūrmaromādivat | siddharūpeṇa vidhāpya- mānasya vidhāne siddharūpeṇa vidhāne siddhāsiddharūpeṇa vā vidhāne siddhāsiddharūpasaṃkarāt vidhāpyetara- vibhāgāsiddhes tadrūpāsaṃkare vā bhedaprasaṃgād ātmanaḥ siddhāsiddharūpayos tatsaṃbaṃdhābhāvādidoṣāsaṃjananasyā- viśeṣaḥ | tathā viṣayasya yāgalakṣaṇasya dharme niyoge tasyāpariniṣpannatvāt svarūpābhāvād vākyena pratyetu- m aśakyatvasya vidhāv api viṣayadharme samānatvāt kuto viṣayadharme vidhiḥ ? puruṣasyaiva viṣayatayāvabhāsa- 15mānasya viṣayatvāt tasya vā pariniṣpannatvān na taddharmasya vidher asaṃbhava iti cet, tarhi yajanāśrayasya dravyādeḥ siddhatvāt tasya viṣayatvāt kathaṃ taddharmo niyogo pi na sidhyet ? yena rūpeṇa viṣayo vidyate tena dharmeṇa niyogo pīti, tadanuṣṭhānābhāve vidhiviṣayo yena rūpeṇa nāsti tena taddharmasya vidheḥ katham anuṣṭhānaṃ ? yenātmanāsti tenānuṣṭhānam iti cet tanniyogena samānaṃ | katham asanniyogo 'nuṣṭhīyate apratīyamānatvāt kharaviṣāṇavat iti cet, tata eva vidhir api nānuṣṭheyaḥ | pratīyamānatayā siddhatvād anuṣṭheyo vidhir iti 20cet, niyogo pi tathāstu | nanv anuṣṭheyatayaiva niyogo vatiṣṭhate na pratīyamānatayā tasyāḥ sakalavastu- sādhāraṇatvāt | anuṣṭheyatā cet pratibhātā ko nyo niyogo yasyānuṣṭhiter iti cet, tarhi vidhir api na pratī- yamānatayā pratiṣṭhām anubhavati kiṃ tu vidhīyamānatayā | sā ced anubhūtā ko nyo vidhir nāma ? yasya vidhānam upaniṣadvākyād upavarṇyate | draṣṭavyādivākyenātmadarśanādivihitaṃ mameti pratīter apratikṣepārho vidhiḥ katham apākriyate ? kim idānīm agnihotrādivākyena yāgādiviṣaye niyukto ham iti pratītir na vidyate, yena 25niyogaḥ pratikṣipyate | sā pratītir apramāṇam iti cet, vidhipratītiḥ katham apramāṇaṃ na syāt ? puruṣa- doṣarahitavedavacanopajanitatvād iti cet, tata eva niyogapratītir apy apramāṇaṃ mā bhūt sarvathāpy aviśe- ṣāt | tathāpi niyogasya viṣayadharmasyāsaṃbhave vidher api dharmasya na saṃbhavaḥ | śabdasya vidhāyakasya ca dharmo vidhir ity api na niścetuṃ śakyaṃ, niyogasyāpi niyoktṛśabdadharmārthapratighātābhāvānuṣakteḥ | śabdasya siddharūpatvān na taddharmo niyogaḥ katham asiddho yenāsau saṃpādyate kasyacid ity api na maṃtavyaṃ, vidhisaṃpādana- 30virodhāt tasyāpi siddhopaniṣadvākyadharmatvaviśeṣāt | prasiddhasyāpi saṃpādane punaḥ punas tatsaṃpādane pravṛttyanuparamāt katham upaniṣadvacanasya pramāṇatā apūrvārthatāvirahāt smṛtivat | tasya vā pramāṇatve niyoga- vākyaṃ pramāṇam astu viśeṣābhāvāt | syān mataṃ, niyogasya sarvapakṣeṣu vicāryamāṇasyāyogāt tadvacanam a- pramāṇaṃ | teṣāṃ hi na tāvat kāryaṃ śuddhaṃ niyogaḥ preraṇā niyojyavarjitasya niyogasyāsaṃbhavāt | tasmin niyogasaṃjñākaraṇe svakaṃbalasya kurdāliketi nāmāṃtarakaraṇamātraṃ syāt | na ca tāvatā sveṣṭasiddhiḥ | 35śuddhā preraṇā niyoga ity apy anenāpāstaṃ, niyojyaphalarahitāyāḥ preraṇāyāḥ pralāpamātratvāt | preraṇāsahitaṃ 266kāryaṃ niyoga ity apy asaṃbhavi, niyogādyasaṃbhave tadvirodhāt | kāryasahitā preraṇā niyoga ity apy anena nirastaṃ | kāryasyaivopacārataḥ pravartakatvaṃ niyoga ity apy asāraṃ; niyojyādinirapekṣasya kāryasya pravartakatvo- pacārāyogāt, kadācit kvacit paramārthatas tasya tathānupalaṃbhāt | kāryapreraṇayoḥ saṃbaṃdho niyoga iti vacanam asaṃgataṃ, tato bhinnasya saṃbaṃdhasya saṃbaṃdhinirapekṣasya niyogatvenāghaṭanāt | saṃbaṃdhātmanaḥ saṃbaṃdhasya 05niyogatvam ity api duranvayaṃ, preryamāṇapuruṣanirapekṣayoḥ saṃbaṃdhātmanor api kāryapreraṇayoḥ niyogatvānupapatteḥ | samudāyaniyogavādo py anena pratyākhyātaḥ | kāryapreraṇāsvabhāvanirmuktas tu niyogo na vidhivādam atiśete | yat punaḥ svargakāmaḥ puruṣo gnihotrādivākyaniyoge sati yāgalakṣaṇaṃ viṣayam ārūḍham ātmānaṃ manyamānaḥ pravartata iti yaṃtrārūḍhaniyogavacanaṃ tad api na paramātmavāde pratikūlaṃ, puruṣābhimānamātrasya niyogatva- vacanāt tasya cāvidyodayanibaṃdhanatvāt | bhogyarūpo niyoga iti cāyuktaṃ, niyoktṛpreraṇāśūnyasya bhogyasya 10tadabhāvānupapatteḥ | puruṣasvabhāvo pi na niyogo ghaṭate, tasya śāśvatikatvena niyogasya śāśvatikatva- prasaṃgāt | puruṣamātravidher eva tathā vidhāne vedāṃtavādiparisamāpteḥ | kuto niyogavādo nāmeti ? tad etada- sāraṃ, sarvathā vidher api vākyārthānupapatteḥ | so pi hi śabdādir draṣṭavyatādivyavacchedena rahito yadīṣyate tadā na kadācit pravṛttihetuḥ, pratiniyataviṣayavidhināṃtarīyakatvāt prekṣāvatpravṛtteḥ tasya vā tadviṣayapari- hārāvinābhāvitvāt kaṭaḥ kartavya iti yathā | na hi kaṭakartavyatāvidhir atadvyavacchedam aṃtareṇa vyavahāra- 15mārgyam avatārayituṃ śakyaḥ | paraparihārasahito vidhiḥ śabdārtha iti cet, tarhi vidhipratiṣedhātmakaḥ śabdārtha iti kuto vidhyekāṃtavādapratiṣṭhā pratiṣedhaikāṃtavādavat | syān mataṃ, paraparihārasya guṇībhūtā- d vidher eva pravṛttyaṃgatve prādhānyād vidhiḥ śabdārtha iti | katham idānīṃ śuddhakāryādirūpaniyogavyavasthitir na syāt ? kāryasyaiva śuddhasya pravṛttyaṃgatayā pradhānatvopapatteḥ, niyojyādeḥ sato pi guṇībhāvāt | tadvatpreraṇā- disvabhāvaniyogavādināṃ preraṇādau pradhānatābhiprāyāt | tad itarasya sato pi guṇībhāvādhyavasāyād ukto 20niyogaḥ śabdārthaḥ | śuddhakāryapreraṇādiṣu svābhiprāyāt kasyacit pradhānabhāve pi parābhiprāyāt pradhānatvābhāvā- d anyatarasyāpi svabhāvasyāvyavasthiter naikasyāpi śabdārthatvam iti cet, tarhi puruṣādvaitavādyāśayavaśād vidheḥ pradhānatve pi tathāgatamatāśrayaṇād apradhānatāghaṭanāt so pi na pratiṣṭhām aṭāṭyeta vipratipattisadbhāvāviśeṣāt | pramāṇarūpaś ca yadi vidhiḥ tadā prameyam anyad vācyaṃ | tatsvarūpam eva prameyam iti cet, katham asyārthadvayarūpatā na virudhyate ? kalpanayeti cet, tarhy anyāpohaḥ śabdārthaḥ kathaṃ pratiṣidhyate ? pramāṇatvavyāvṛttyā vidheḥ 25pramāṇatvavacanād aprameyavyāvṛttyā ca prameyatvaparikalpanāt | padārthasvarūpavidhāyakatvam aṃtareṇānyāpohamātra- vidhāyakasya śabdasya kvacit pravartakatvāyogād anyāpoho na śabdārtha iti cet, tarhi padārthasvarūpavidhāya- kasyāpi śabdasyānyāpohānabhidhāyinaḥ katham anyaparihāreṇa kvacit pravṛttinimittatvasiddhiḥ yena vidhimātraṃ śabdārthaḥ syāt | paramapuruṣa eva vidhiḥ sa eva ca pramāṇaṃ prameyaṃ cāvidyāvaśād ābhāsate pratibhāsa- mātravyatirekeṇa vyāvṛttyāder apy asaṃbhavād ity api dattottaraṃ, pratibhāsavyatiriktasya pratibhāsyasyārthasya vyava- 30sthāpitātvāt | prameyarūpo vidhir iti vacanam ayuktaṃ, pramāṇābhāve prameyarūpatvāyogāt tasyaiva ca dvayarūpatvavirodhāt | kalpanāvaśād vidher dvayarūpatve anyāpohavādānuṣaṃgasyāviśeṣāt | pramāṇaprameyobhayarūpo vidhir ity apy anena nirastaṃ bhavatu | anubhayarūpo 'sāv iti cet, svaraśṛṃgādivadavastutāpattiḥ katham iva tasya nivāryatāṃ ? tathā yaṃtrārūḍho vākyārtha ity ekāṃto pi viparyaya evānyāpoham aṃtareṇa tasya pravartakatvāyogā- d vidhivacanavat | etena bhogyam eva puruṣa eva vākyārtha ity apy ekānto nirastaḥ, yogaviśeṣatayā ca yaṃtrā- 35rūḍhādeḥ prativihitatvāt | na punas tatpratividhāne titarāmādaro smākam ity uparamyate | tathānyāpoha eva 267śabdārtha ity ekāṃto viparyayaḥ svarūpavidhim aṃtareṇānyāpohasyāsaṃbhavāt | vakrabhiprāyārūḍhasyārthasya vidhir e- vānyāpoha itthaṃ iti cet, tathaiva bahirarthasya vidhir astu viśeṣābhāvāt | tena śabdasya saṃbaṃdhābhāvān na śabdāt tadvidhir iti cet, tata eva vakrabhipretasyāpy arthasya vidhir mā bhūt | tena saha kāryakāraṇabhāvasya saṃbaṃdhasya sahāyāc chabdasya tadvidhāyitvam iti cen na, vivakṣām aṃtareṇāpi suptādyavasthāyāṃ śabdasya pravṛtti- 05darśanāt kāryatvād vyavasthānāt | pratikṣiptaś cānyāpohaikāṃtaḥ purastād iti tarkitaṃ | niyogo bhāvanā dhātvartho vidhiyaṃtrārūḍhādir anyāpoho vā yadā kaiścid ekāṃtena viṣayo vākyasyānumanyate tadā tajjanitaṃ vedanaṃ śrutābhāsaṃ pratipattavyaṃ, tathā vākyārthanirṇīter vidhātuṃ duḥśakatvād iti || kaḥ punar avadhiviparyaya ity āha; — bhavaṃ pratītya yo jāto guṇaṃ vā prāṇinām iha | deśāvadhiḥ sa vijñeyo dṛṣṭimohād viparyayaḥ || 113 a || 10satsaṃyamaviśeṣottho na jātu paramāvadhiḥ | sarvāvadhir api vyasto manaḥparyayabodhavat || 114 || paramāvadhiḥ sarvāvadhiś ca na kadācid viparyayaḥ satsaṃyamaviśeṣotthatvāt manaḥparyayavad iti | deśāvadhir eva kasyacin mithyādarśanāvirbhāve viparyayaḥ pratipādyate | kiṃ punaḥ kartuṃ pramāṇātmakasamyagjñānavidhau prakṛte viparyayaṃ jñānam anekadhā matyādi prarūpitaṃ sūtrakārair ity āha; — iti pramāṇātmavibodhasaṃvidhau viparyayajñānam anekadhoditam | 15vipakṣavikṣepamukhena nirṇayaḥ subodharūpeṇa vidhātum udyataḥ || 115 || pūrvaṃ samyagavabodhasvarūpāvadhirūpamukhena nirṇayaṃ vidhāya vipakṣavikṣepamukhenāpi taṃ vidhātum udyatair anekadhā viparyayajñānam uditaṃ vādinobhayaṃ kartavyaṃ svaparapakṣasādhanadūṣaṇam iti nyāyānusaraṇāt, svavidhisāmarthyāt prati- ṣedhasya siddhes tatsāmarthyād vā svapakṣavidhisiddher nobhayavacanam arthavad iti pravādasyāvasthāpitum aśakteḥ, sarvatra sāmarthyasiddhasyāvacanaprasaṃgāt | sveṣṭavyādhātasyānuṣaṃgāt | kvacit sāmarthyasiddhasyāpi vacane syādvādanyāyasyaiva 20siddheḥ sarvaṃ śuddham || iti tattvārthaślokavārtikālaṃkāre prathamasyādhyāyasya caturtham āhnikam || naigamasaṃgrahavyavahārarjusūtraśabdasamabhirūḍhaivaṃbhūtā nayāḥ || 33 || kiṃ kṛtvādhunā kiṃ ca kartum idaṃ sūtraṃ bravītīty āha; — nirdeśyādhigamopāyaṃ pramāṇam adhunā nayān | nayair adhigametyādi prāha saṃkṣepato khilān || 1 || 25pramāṇanayair adhigama ity anena pramāṇaṃ nayāś cādhigamopāyā ity uddiṣṭaṃ | tatra pramāṇaṃ tattvārthādhigamopāyaṃ prapaṃcato nirdeśyādhunā nayāṃs tadadhigamopāyān akhilān saṃkṣepato nyathā ca vyākhyātum idaṃ prāha bhagavān | kathaṃ ? nayasāmānyasya tallakṣaṇasyaiva saṃkṣepato vibhāgasya viśeṣalakṣaṇasya ca vistarato nayavibhāgasya ativistarato nayaprapaṃcasya cātra pratipādanāt sarvathā nayaprarūpaṇasya sūtritatvād iti brūmahe || tatra sāmānyato nayasaṃkhyāṃ lakṣaṇaṃ ca nirūpayann āha; — 30sāmānyādeśatas tāvad eka eva nayaḥ sthitaḥ | syādvādapravibhaktārthaviśeṣavyaṃjanātmakaḥ || 2 || sāmānyādeśāt tāvad eka eva nayaḥ sthitaḥ sāmānyasyānekatvavirodhāt | sa ca syādvādapravibhaktārtha- viśeṣavyaṃjako naya iti vacanāt | nanu cedaṃ hetur lakṣaṇavacanam iti kecit | tad ayuktaṃ | hetoḥ syādvādena pravibhaktasyārthasya sakalasya viśeṣaṃ vyaṃjayitum asamarthatvād anyatropacārāt | hetujanitasya bodhasya vyaṃjakaḥ 268pradhānabhāvata eva yuktaḥ | sa ca naya eva svārthaikadeśavyavasāyātmakatvād ity uktaṃ | nanv evaṃ dṛṣṭeṣṭaviruddhenāpi rūpeṇa tasya vyaṃjako nayaḥ syād iti na śaṃkanīyaṃ, "sadharmaṇaiva śābdasya sādharmyād avirodhataḥ" iti vaca- nāt | samāno hi dharmo yasya dṛṣṭāṃtasya tena sādharmyaṃ sādhyasya dharmiṇo manāg api vaidharmyābhāvāt | tato syāvirodhenaiva vyaṃjaka iti niścīyate dṛṣṭāṃtasādharmyād adṛṣṭāṃtotsaraṇād ity anena dṛṣṭavirodhasya nivarta- 05nāt | nanu kathaṃcid api dṛṣṭāṃtavaidharmyād dṛṣṭavaiparītyād ity aneneṣṭavirodhasya pariharaṇāt dṛṣṭaviparītasya sarvathāniṣṭatvāt svayam udāhṛtaś caivaṃ lakṣaṇo nayaḥ svāmisamaṃtabhadrācāryaiḥ | "sad eva sarvaṃ ko necchet sva- rūpādicatuṣṭayāt" iti sarvasya vastunaḥ syādvādapravibhaktasya viśeṣaḥ sattvaṃ tasya vyaṃjako bodhaḥ svarū- pādicatuṣṭayād dṛṣṭasādharmyasya svarūpadicatuṣṭayāt sanniścitaṃ na pararūpādicatuṣṭayena tadvatsarvaṃ vivādā- pannaṃ sat ko necchet ? kasyātra vipratipattir iti vyākhyānāt || 10saṃkṣepato nayavibhāgam āmarśayati; — saṃkṣepād dvau viśeṣeṇa dravyaparyāyagocarau | dravyārtho vyavahārāṃtaḥ paryāyārthas tato paraḥ || 3 || viśeṣataḥ saṃkṣepād dvau nayau dravyārthaḥ paryāyārthaś ca | dravyaviṣayo dravyārthaḥ paryāyaviṣayaḥ paryāyārthaḥ prathamo naigamasaṃgrahavyavahāravikalpaḥ | tato paraś caturdhā ṛjusūtraśabdasamabhirūḍhaivaṃbhūtavikalpāt || vistareṇeti saptaite vijñeyā naigamādayaḥ | tathātivistareṇaitadbhedāḥ saṃkhyātavigrahāḥ || 4 || 15kuta evam ataḥ sūtrāl lakṣyata ity āha; — nayo nayau nayāś ceti vākyabhedena yojitāḥ | naigamādaya ity evaṃ sarvasaṃkhyābhisūcanāt || 5 || naigamasaṃgrahavyavahārarjusūtraśabdasamabhirūḍhaivaṃbhūtā nayāḥ ity atra naya ity ekaṃ vākyaṃ, te nayau dravyārthikaparyā- yārthikau iti dvitīyamete nayāḥ sapteti tṛtīyaṃ, punar api te nayāḥ saṃkhyātā śabdata iti caturthaṃ | saṃkṣepaparāyāṃ vāka 20bhidhāne darśanāt | keṣāṃcit tathā vacanopalaṃbhāc ca na virudhyate | atra vākyabhedau naigamādir ekasya dvayoś ca sāmānādhikaraṇyāvirodhāc ca gṛhā grāmaḥ devam anuṣyā ubhau rāśī iti yathā | nanv evam ekatvadvitvādisaṃkhyā- gatāv api kathaṃ nayasya sāmānyalakṣaṇaṃ dvidhā vibhaktasya tadviśeṣaṇaṃ vijñāyata ity āśaṃkāyām āha; — nayānāṃ lakṣaṇaṃ lakṣyaṃ tatsāmānyaviśeṣataḥ | nīyate gamyate yena śrutārthāṃśo nayo hi saḥ || 6 || tadaṃśau dravyaparyāyalakṣaṇau sādhyapakṣiṇau | nīyete tu yakābhyāṃ tau nayāv iti viniścitau || 7 || 25nīyate 'neneti naya ity ukte tasya viṣayaḥ sāmarthyād ākṣipyate | sa ca śrutākhyapramāṇaviṣayīkṛtasyāṃśa iti tadapekṣā niruktir nayasāmānyalakṣaṇe lakṣayati, tathā nīyete yakābhyāṃ tau nayāv ity ukte tu dravyārthi- kaparyāyārthikau nayau dvau tau ca dravyaparyāyāv iti tadapekṣaṃ nirvacanaṃ nayaviśeṣadvayalakṣaṇaṃ prakāśayati | nanu ca guṇaviṣayo guṇārthiko pi tṛtīyo vaktavya ity atrāha; — guṇaḥ paryāya evātra sahabhāvī vibhāvitaḥ | iti tadgocaro nānyas tṛtīyo sti guṇārthikaḥ || 8 || 30paryāyo hi dvividhaḥ, kramabhāvī sahabhāvī ca | dravyam api dvividhaṃ śuddham aśuddhaṃ ca | tatra saṃkṣepaśuddha- vacane dvitvam eva yujyate, paryāyaśabdena paryāyasāmānyasya svavyaktivyāpino bhidhānāt | dravyaśabdena ca dravyasāmānyasya svaśaktivyāpinaḥ kathanāt | tato na guṇaḥ sahabhāvī paryāyas tṛtīyaḥ śuddhadravyavat | saṃkṣepāvivakṣāyāṃ tu viśeṣavacanasya catvāro nayāḥ syuḥ, paryāyaviśeṣaguṇaṃ ca dravyaviśeṣaśuddhadravyasya pṛthagupādānaprasaṃgāt | nanu ca dravyaparyāyayos tadvāṃs tṛtīyo sti tadviṣayatṛtīyo mūlanayo stīti cet na, 269tatparikalpane 'navasthāprasaṃgāt dravyaparyāyas tadvatām api tadvadaṃtaraparikalpanānuṣakter durnivāratvāt | yadi tu yathā taṃtavo vayavās tadvān avayavī paṭastayor api taṃtupaṭayor nānyo sti tadvāṃstasyāpratīyamānatvāt | tathā paryāyāḥ svabhāvās tadvad dravyaṃ tayor api nānyas tadvān asti pratītivirodhād iti matis tadā pradhānabhāvena svaparyāyātmaka- vastupramāṇaviṣayas tavopoddhṛtaṃ | dravyamātraṃ dravyārthikaviṣayaḥ paryāyamātraṃ paryāyārthikaviṣaya iti na tṛtīyo 05nayaviśeṣosti yato mūlanayas tṛtīyaḥ syāt | tad evam — pramāṇagocarārthāṃśā nīyaṃte yair anekadhā | te nayā iti vyākhyātā jātā mūlanayadvayāt || 9 || dravyaparyāyasāmānyaviśeṣaparibodhikāḥ | na mūlaṃ naigamādīnāṃ nayāś catvāra eva tat || 10 || sāmānyasya pṛthaktvena dravyād anupapattitaḥ | sādṛśyapariṇāmasya tathā vyaṃjanaparyayāt || 11 || vaisadṛśyavivartasya viśeṣasya ca paryaye | aṃtarbhāvād vibhāvyeta dvau tanmūlaṃ nayāv iti || 12 || 10nāmādayo pi catvāras tanmūlaṃ nety ato gataṃ | dravyakṣetrādayaś caiṣāṃ dravyaparyāyagatvataḥ || 13 || bhāvānvitā na paṃcaite skaṃdhā vā parikīrtitāḥ | rūpādayo ta eveha te pi hi dravyaparyayau || 14 || tathā dravyaguṇādīnāṃ ṣoḍhātvaṃ na vyavasthitaṃ | ṣaṭ syur mūlanayā yena dravyaparyāyagrāhite || 15 || ye pramāṇādayo bhāvā pradhānādaya eva vā | te naigamādibhedānām arthā nāparanītayaḥ || 16 || pramāṇaprameyasaṃśayaprayojanadṛṣṭāṃtasiddhāṃtāvayavatarkanirṇayavādajalpavitaṃḍāhetvābhāsacchalajātinigrahasthānā- 15khyāḥ ṣoḍaśa padārthāḥ kaiścid upadiṣṭāḥ, te pi dravyaguṇakarmasāmānyaviśeṣasam avāyebhyo na jātyaṃtaratvaṃ pratipadyaṃte, guṇādayaś ca paryāyān nārthāṃtaram ity uktaprāyaṃ | tato dravyaparyāyāv eva tair iṣṭau syātāṃ, tayor eva teṣā- m aṃtarbhāvān nāmādivat | ye py āhuḥ | "mūlaprakṛtir avikṛtir mahadādyāḥ prakṛtivikṛtayaḥ sapta | ṣoḍaśakaś ca vikāro na prakṛtir na vikṛtiḥ puruṣaḥ || " iti paṃcaviṃśatis tattvānīti | tair api dravyaparyāyāv evāṃgī- karaṇīyau mūlaprakṛteḥ puruṣasya ca dravyatvāt, mahadādīnāṃ pariṇāmatvena paryāyatvāt rūpādiskaṃdhasaṃtāna- 20kṣaṇavat | tato naigamādibhedānām evārthās te na punar aparānītayaḥ | aparānītir yeṣu ta eva hy aparānītayaḥ iti gamyate, na caiteṣu dravyārthikaparyāyārthikābhyāṃ naigamādibhedābhyāṃ aparānītiḥ pravartata iti tāv eva mūlanayau, naigamādīnāṃ tata eva jātatvāt || tatra naigamaṃ vyācaṣṭe; — tatra saṃkalpamātrasya grāhako naigamo nayaḥ | sopādhir ity aśuddhasya dravyārthasyābhidhānataḥ || 17 || 25saṃkalpo nigamas tatra bhavo yaṃ tatprayojanaḥ | tathā prasthādisaṃkalpaḥ tadabhiprāya iṣyate || 18 || nanv ayaṃ bhāvinīṃ saṃjñāṃ samāśrityopacaryate | aprasthādiṣu tadbhāvas taṃḍuleṣv odanādivat || 21 || ity asadbahirartheṣu tathānadhyavasānataḥ | svavedyamānasaṃkalpe saty evāsya pravṛttitaḥ || 20 || yad vā naikaṃ gamo yotra sa satāṃ naigamo mataḥ | dharmayor dharmiṇo vāpi vivakṣā dharmadharmiṇoḥ || 21 || pramāṇātmaka evāyam ubhayagrāhakatvataḥ | ity ayuktaṃ iha jñapteḥ pradhānaguṇabhāvataḥ || 22 || 30prādhānye nobhayātmānam arthaṃ gṛhṇaddvivedanam | pramāṇaṃ nānyad ity etatprapaṃcena niveditam || 23 || saṃgrahe vyavahāre vā nāṃtarbhāvaḥ samīkṣyate | naigamasya tayor ekavastvaṃśapravaṇatvataḥ || 24 || narjusūtrādiṣu proktahetavo veti ṣaṇnayāḥ | saṃgrahādaya eveha na vācyāḥ praparīkṣakaiḥ || 25 || saptaite niyataṃ yuktā naigamasya nayatvataḥ | tasya tribhedavyākhyānāt kaiścid uktā nayā nava || 26 || tatra paryāyagas tredhā naigamo dravyago dvidhā | dravyaparyāyagaḥ proktaś caturbhedo dhruvaṃ dhruvaiḥ || 27 || 270arthaparyāyayos tāvad guṇamukhyasvabhāvataḥ | kvacid vastuny abhiprāyaḥ pratipattuḥ prajāyate || 28 || yathā pratikṣaṇaṃ dhvaṃsi sukhasaṃviccharīriṇaḥ | iti sattārthaparyāyo viśeṣaṇatayā guṇaḥ || 29 || saṃvedanārthaparyāyo viśeṣyatvena mukhyatām | pratigacchann abhipreto nānyathaivaṃ vacogatiḥ || 30 || sarvathā sukhasaṃvittyor nānātve bhimatiḥ punaḥ | svāśrayā cārthaparyāyanaigamābho pratītitaḥ || 31 || 05kaścid vyaṃjanaparyāyo viṣayīkurute ṃjasā | guṇapradhānabhāvena dharmiṇy ekatra naigamaḥ || 32 || saccaitanyaṃ narīty evaṃ sattvasya guṇabhāvataḥ | pradhānabhāvataś cāpi caitanyasyābhisiddhitaḥ || 33 || tayor atyaṃtabhedoktir anyonyaṃ svāśrayād api | jñeyo vyaṃjanaparyāyanaigamābho virodhataḥ || 34 || arthavyaṃjanaparyāyau gocarīkurute paraḥ | dhārmike sukhajīvitvam ity evam anurodhataḥ || 35 || bhinne tu sukhajīvatve yo bhimanyeta sarvathā | so rthavyaṃjanaparyāyanaigamābhāsa eva naḥ || 36 || 10śuddhadravyam aśuddhaṃ ca tathābhipraiti yo nayaḥ | sa tu naigama eveha saṃgrahavyavahārajaḥ || 37 || saddravyaṃ sakalaṃ vastu tathānvayaviniścayāt | ity evam avagaṃtavyas tadbhedoktis tu durnayaḥ || 38 || yastu paryāyavaddravyaṃ guṇavad veti nirṇayaḥ | vyavahāranayāj jātaḥ so 'śuddhadravyanaigamaḥ || 39 || tadbhedaikāṃtavādas tu tadābhāso numanyate | tathokter bahir aṃtaś ca pratyakṣādivirodhataḥ || 40 || śuddhadravyārthaparyāyanaigamo sti paro yathā | satsukhaṃ kṣaṇikaṃ śuddhaṃ saṃsāre sminn itīraṇam || 41 || 15sattvaṃ sukhārthaparyāyād bhinnam eveti saṃmatiḥ | durnītiḥ syāt sabādhatvād iti nītivido viduḥ || 42 || kṣaṇam ekaṃ sukhī jīvo viṣayīti viniścayaḥ | vinirdiṣṭo rthaparyāyāśuddhadravyaganaigamaḥ || 43 || sukhajīvabhidoktis tu sarvathā mānabādhitā | durnītir eva boddhavyā śuddhabodhair asaṃśayāt || 44 || gocarīkurute śuddhadravyavyaṃjanaparyayau | naigamo nyo yathā saccitsāmānyam iti nirṇayaḥ || 45 || vidyate cāparośuddhadravyabyaṃjanaparyayau | arthīkaroti yaḥ so tra nāguṇīti nigadyate || 46 || 20bhidābhidābhir atyaṃtaṃ pratīter apalāpataḥ | pūrvavannaigamābhāsau pratyetavyau tayor api || 47 || navadhā naigamasyaivaṃ khyāteḥ paṃcadaśoditāḥ | nayāḥ pratītim ārūḍhāḥ saṃgrahādinayaiḥ saha || 48 || trividhas tāvannaigamaḥ | paryāyanaigamaḥ, dravyanaigamaḥ, dravyaparyāyanaigamaś ceti | tatra prathamas tredhā | artha- paryāyanaigamo vyaṃjanaparyāyanaigamo 'rthavyaṃjanaparyāyanaigamaś ca iti | dvitīyo dvidhā | śuddhadravyanaigamaḥ, aśuddha- dravyanaigamaś ceti | tṛtīyaś caturdhā | śuddhadravyārthaparyāyanaigamaḥ, śuddhadravyavyaṃjanaparyāyanaigamaḥ, aśuddhadravyārtha- 25paryāyanaigamaḥ aśuddhadravyavyaṃjanaparyāyanaigamaś ceti navadhā naigamaḥ sābhāsa udāhṛtaḥ parīkṣaṇīyaḥ | saṃgrahāda- yas tu vakṣyamāṇā ṣaḍ iti sarve paṃcadaśa nayāḥ samāsataḥ pratipattavyāḥ || tatra saṃgrahanayaṃ vyācaṣṭe; — ekatvena viśeṣāṇāṃ grahaṇaṃ saṃgraho nayaḥ | sajāter avirodhena dṛṣṭeṣṭābhyāṃ kathaṃcana || 49 || samekībhāvasamyaktve vartamāno hi gṛhyate | niruktyā lakṣaṇaṃ tasya tathā sati vibhāvyate || 50 || 30śuddhadravyam abhipraiti sanmātraṃ saṃgrahaḥ paraḥ | sa cāśeṣaviśeṣeṣu sadaudāsīnyabhāg iha || 51 || nirākṛtaviśeṣas tu sattādvaitaparāyaṇaḥ | tadābhāsaḥ samākhyātaḥ sadbhir dṛṣṭeṣṭabādhanāt || 52 || abhinnaṃ vyaktibhedebhyaḥ sarvathā bahudhānakaṃ | mahāsāmānyam ity uktiḥ keṣāṃcid durnayas tathā || 53 || śabdabrahmeti cānyeṣāṃ puruṣādvaitam ity api | saṃvedanād vayaṃ ceti prāyaśo nyatra darśitam || 54 || dravyatvaṃ sakaladravyavyāpy abhipraiti cāparaḥ | paryāyatvaṃ ca niḥśeṣaparyāyavyāpisaṃgrahaḥ || 55 || 271tathaivāvāṃtarān bhedān saṃgṛhyaikatvato bahuḥ | vartate yaṃ nayaḥ samyak pratipakṣānirākṛteḥ || 56 || svavyaktyātmam anaikāṃtas tadābhāso py anekadhā | pratītibādhito bodhyo niḥśeṣo py anayā diśā || 57 || dravyatvaṃ dravyātmakam eva tato rthāṃtarabhūtānāṃ dravyāṇām abhāvād ity aparasaṃgrahābhāsaḥ, pratītivirodhāt | tathā paryāyatvaṃ paryāyātmakam eva tato rthāṃtarabhūtaparyāyāsattvād iti tattvaṃ tata eva | tathā jīvatvaṃ jīvātmakam eva, 05pudgalatvaṃ pudgalātmakam eva, dharmatvaṃ dharmātmakam eva, adharmatvaṃ adharmātmakam eva, ākāśatvaṃ ākāśātmakam eva, kālatvaṃ kālātmakam eveti cāparasaṃgrahābhāsāḥ | jīvatvādisāmānyānāṃ svavyaktibhyo bhedena kathaṃ- cit pratīter anyathā tadanyataralope sarvalopānuṣaṃgāt | tathā kramabhāviparyāyatvaṃ kramabhāviparyāyaviśeṣā- tmakam eva, sahabhāviguṇatvaṃ tadviśeṣātmakam eveti vāparasaṃgrahābhāsau pratītipratighātād eva | evam aparāpara- dravyaparyāyabhedasāmānyāni svavyaktyātmakāny evetyabhiprāyāḥ sarve py aparasaṃgrahābhāsāḥ pramāṇabādhitatvād eva 10boddhavyāḥ, pratītyaviruddhasyaivāparasaṃgrahaprapaṃcasyāvasthitatvāt || vyavahāranayaṃ prarūpayati; — saṃgraheṇa gṛhītānām arthānāṃ vidhipūrvakaḥ | yo vahāro vibhāgaḥ syād vyavahāro nayaḥ smṛtaḥ || 48 || sa cānekaprakāraḥ syād uttaraḥ parasaṃgrahāt | yat sat tad dravyaparyāyāv iti prāgṛjusūtrataḥ || 59 || kalpanāropitadravyaparyāyapravibhāgabhāk | pramāṇabādhito nyas tu tadābhāso 'vasīyatām || 60 || 15parasaṃgrahas tāvat sarvaṃ sad iti saṃgṛhṇāti, vyavahāras tu tadvibhāgam abhipraiti yat sat tad dravyaṃ paryāya iti | yathaivā- parasaṃgrahaḥ sarvadravyāṇi dravyam iti saṃgṛhṇāti sarvaparyāyāḥ paryāya iti | vyavahāras tad vibhajate yad dravyaṃ taj jī- vādiṣaḍvidhaṃ, yaḥ paryāyaḥ sa dvividhaḥ kramabhāvī sahabhāvī ceti | punar api saṃgrahaḥ sarvān jīvādīn saṃgṛhṇāti jīvaḥ pudgalo dharmo 'dharmaḥ ākāśaṃ kāla iti, kramabhuvaś ca paryāyān kramabhāviparyāya iti, saha- bhāviparyāyāṃs tu sahabhāviparyāya iti | vyavahāras tu tadvibhāgam abhipraiti yo jīvaḥ sa muktaḥ saṃsārī ca, 20yaḥ pudgalaḥ so ṇuḥ skaṃdhaś ca, yo dharmāstikāyaḥ sa jīvagatihetuḥ pudgalagatihetuś ca, yas tv adharmāstikāyaḥ sa jīvasthitihetur ajīvasthitihetuś ca paryāyato dravyatas tasyaikatvāt | tathā yad ākāśaṃ tal lokākāśam alokā- kāśaṃ ca, yaḥ kālaḥ sa mukhyo vyāvahārikaś ceti, yaḥ kramabhāvī paryāyaḥ sa kriyārūpo 'kriyārūpaś ca, viśeṣaḥ yaḥ sahabhāvī paryāyaḥ sa guṇaḥ, sadṛśapariṇāmaś ca sāmānyam iti aparāparasaṃgrahavyavahāraprapaṃcaḥ prāgṛjusūtrāt parasaṃgrahād uttaraḥ pratipattavyaḥ, sarvasya vastunaḥ kathaṃcit sāmānyaviśeṣātmakatvāt | na caivaṃ 25vyavahārasya naigamatvaprasaktiḥ saṃgrahaviṣayapravibhāgaparatvāt sarvatra naigamasya tu guṇapradhānobhayaviṣayatvāt | yaḥ punaḥ kalpanāropitadravyaparyāyavibhāgam abhipraiti sa vyavahārābhāsaḥ, pramāṇabādhitatvāt | tathā hi–na kalpanāropita eva dravyaparyāyapravibhāgaḥ svārthakriyāhetutvād anyathā tadanupapatteḥ | vaṃdhyāputrādivat vyavahārasya mithyātve tadānukūlyena pramāṇānāṃ pramāṇatā ca na syāt, svapnādivibhramānukūlyenāpi teṣāṃ pramāṇatva- prasaṃgāt | tad uktaṃ | "vyavahārānukūlyena pramāṇānāṃ pramāṇatā | nānyathā bādhyamānānāṃ teṣāṃ ca tatpra- 30saṃgataḥ || " iti || sāṃpratamṛjusūtranayaṃ sūtrayati; — ṛjusūtraṃ kṣaṇadhvaṃsi vastu sat sūtrayed ṛju | prādhānyena guṇībhāvād dravyasyānarpaṇāt sataḥ || 61 || nirākaroti yad dravyaṃ bahir aṃtaś ca sarvathā | sa tadābho 'bhimaṃtavyaḥ pratīter apalāpataḥ || 62 || kāryakāraṇatā ceti grāhyagrāhakatāpi vā | vācyavācakatā ceti kvārthasādhanadūṣaṇaṃ || 63 || 272lokasaṃvṛttisatyaṃ ca satyaṃ ca paramārthataḥ | kvaivaṃ siddhyed yadāśritya buddhānāṃ dharmadeśanā || 64 || sāmānādhikaraṇyaṃ kva viśeṣaṇaviśeṣyatā | sādhyasādhanabhāvo vā kvādhārādheyatāpi ca || 65 || saṃyogo viprayogo vā kriyākāraṇasaṃsthitiḥ | sādṛśyaṃ vaisadṛśyaṃ vā svasaṃtānetarasthitiḥ || 66 || samudāyaḥ kva ca pretyabhāvādi dravyanihnave | baṃdhamokṣavyavasthā vā sarvatheṣṭā'prasiddhitaḥ || 67 || 05kṣaṇadhvaṃsina eva bahiraṃtaś ca bhāvāḥ, kṣaṇadvayasthāṣṇutve pi teṣāṃ sarvadā nāśānupapatteḥ kauṭasthyaprasaṃgāt kramākramābhyām arthakriyāvirodhād avastutāpatteḥ iti yo dravyaṃ nirākaroti sarvathā so trarjusūtrābhāso hi maṃtavyaḥ pratītyatikramāt | pratyabhijñānapratītir hi bahiraṃtaś caikaṃ dravyaṃ pūrvottarapariṇāmavarti sādhayaṃtī bādha- vidhurā prasādhitaiva purastāt | tasmin sati pratikṣaṇavināśe syeṣṭatvān na vināśānupapattir na bhāvānāṃ kauṭa- sthyāpattiḥ yataḥ sarvathārthakriyāvirodhāt avastutā syāt | yo pi ca manyate paramārthataḥ kāryakāraṇa- 10bhāvasyābhāvān na grāhyagrāhakabhāvo vācyavācakabhāvo vā yato bahirarthaḥ siddhyet | vijñānamātraṃ tu sarvam idaṃ traidhātukam iti, so pi carjusūtrābhāsaḥ svaparakṣasādhanadūṣaṇābhāvaprasaṃgāt | lokasaṃvṛttyā svapakṣasya sādhanāt parapakṣasya bādhanāt dūṣaṇād adoṣa iti cen na, lokasaṃvṛttisatyasya paramārthasatyasya ca pramāṇato siddheḥ tadāśrayaṇenāpi buddhānapavarṇadeśanād dūṣaṇadvāreṇa dharmadeśanānupapatteḥ | etena citrādvaitaṃ saṃvedanādvaitaṃ kṣaṇikam ity api mananamṛjusūtrābhāsatām āyātīty uktaṃ veditavyaṃ | kiṃ ca, sāmānādhikaraṇyābhāvo dravyasyo- 15bhayādhārabhūtasya nihnavāt | tathā ca kutaḥ śabdāder viśeṣyatā kṣaṇikatvakṛtakatvādeḥ sādhyasādhanadharma- kalāpasya ca tadviśeṣaṇatā siddhyet ? tadasiddhau ca na sādhyasādhanabhāvaḥ sādhanasya pakṣadharmatvasapakṣatvānu- papatteḥ | kalpanāropitasya sādhyasādhanabhāvasyeṣṭer adoṣa iti cen na, bahirarthatvakalpanāyāḥ sādhyasādhana- dharmādhārānupapatteḥ, kvacid apy ādhārādheyatāyāḥ saṃbhavābhāvāt | kiṃ ca, saṃyogavibhāgābhāvo dravyābhāvāt kriyāvirahaś ca tato na kārakavyavasthā yataḥ kiṃcit paramārthato 'rthakriyākāri vastu syāt | sadṛśetarapariṇā- 20mābhāvaś ca pariṇāmino dravyasyāpahnavāt | tataḥ svaparasaṃtānavyavasthitivirodhaḥ sadṛśetarakāryakāraṇā- nām atyaṃtam asaṃbhavāt samudāyāyogaś ca, samudāyino dravyasyānekasyāsamudāyāvasthāparityāgapūrvakasamudāyā- vasthām upādadānasyāpahnavāt | tata eva na pretyabhāvaḥ śubhāśubhānuṣṭhānaṃ tatphalaṃ ca puṇyaṃ pāpaṃ baṃdho vā vyavatiṣṭhate yato saṃsāramokṣavyavasthā tatra syāt, sarvathāpīṣṭasyāprasiddheḥ | saṃvṛtyā hi ceṣṭasya siddhiḥ saṃvṛter mṛṣātvāt | nāpi paramārthataḥ pāramārthikaikadravyasiddhiprasaṃgāt tadabhāve tadanupapatter iti parīkṣitam asa- kṛdvidyānaṃdimahodayaiḥ | 25śabdanayam upavarṇayati; — kālādibhedato rthasya bhedaṃ yaḥ pratipādayet | so tra śabdanayaḥ śabdapradhānatvād udāhṛtaḥ || 68 || kālakārakaliṃgasaṃkhyāsādhanopagrahabhedād bhinnam arthaṃ śapatīti śabdo nayaḥ śabdapradhānatvād udāhṛtaḥ | yas tu vyavahāranayaḥ kālādibhede py abhinnam artham abhipraiti tam anūdya dūṣayann āha — viśvadṛśvāsya janitā sūnur ity ekam ādṛtāḥ | padārthaṃ kālabhede pi vyavahārānurodhataḥ || 69 || 30karoti kriyate puṣyastārakā yoṃbha ity api | kārakavyaktisaṃkhyānāṃ bhede pi ca pare janāḥ || 70 || ehi manye rathenetyādikasādhanabhidy api | saṃtiṣṭhetāvatiṣṭhetetyādyupagrahabhedane || 71 || tan na śreyaḥ parīkṣāyām iti śabdaḥ prakāśayet | kālādibhedane py arthābhedane tiprasaṃgataḥ || 72 || ye hi vaiyākaraṇavyavahāranayānurodhena 'dhātusaṃbaṃdhe pratyayā' iti sūtram ārabhya viśvadṛś vāsya putro janitā 273bhāvi kṛtyam āsīd ity atra kālabhede py ekapadārtham ādṛtā yo viśvaṃ dṛkṣyati so pi putro janiteti bhaviṣyatkāle- nātītakālasyābhedo bhimataḥ tathā vyavahāradarśanād iti | tatra yaḥ parīkṣāyā mūlakṣateḥ kālabhede py arthasyā- bhede tiprasaṃgāt rāvaṇaśaṃkhacakravartinor apy atītānāgatakālayor ekatvāpatteḥ | āsīd rāvaṇo rājā śaṃkhacakravartī bhaviṣyatīti śabdayor bhinnaviṣayatvān naikārthateti cet, viśvadṛś vā janitety anayor api mā bhūt tata eva | na 05hi viśvaṃ dṛṣṭavān iti viśvadṛśi tvetiśabdasya yo rtho tītakālasya janiteti śabdasyānāgatakālaḥ putrasya bhāvino tītatvavirodhāt | atītakālasyāpy anāgatatvāvyaparopād ekārthatābhipreteti cet, tarhi na paramārthataḥ kālabhede py abhinnārthavyavasthā | tathā karoti kriyate iti kārakayoḥ kartṛkarmaṇor bhede py abhinnam arthata evādri- yate sa eva karoti kiṃcit sa eva kriyate kenacid iti pratīter iti | tad api na śreyaḥ parīkṣāyāṃ | devadattaḥ kaṭaṃ karotīty atrāpi kartṛkarmaṇor devadattakaṭayor abhedaprasaṃgāt | tathā puṣyaṃ tāraketyavyaktibhede pi 10na kṛtārtham ekam ādriyaṃte, liṃgam aśiṣyaṃ lokāśrayatvād iti | tad api na śreyaḥ, paṭaḥ kuṭīty atrāpi paṭakuṭyo- r ekatvaprasaṃgāt talliṃgabhedāviśeṣāt | tathāpoṃbha ity atra saṃkhyābhede py ekam arthaṃ jalākhyam ādṛtāḥ saṃkhyā- bhedasyodbhedakatvāt gurvādivad iti | tad api na śreyaḥ parīkṣāyāṃ | ghaṭasaṃs tava ity atrāpi tathābhāvānuṣaṃgāt saṃkhyābhedāviśeṣāt | ehi manye rathena yāsyasi na hi yāsyasi sa yātaste pitā iti sādhanabhede pi padārtham abhinnam ādṛtāḥ "prahāse manya vāvi yuṣmanmanyater asmadekavac ca" iti vacanāt | tad api na śreyaḥ 15parīkṣāyāṃ, ahaṃ pacāmi tvaṃ pacasīty atrāpi asmadyuṣmatsādhanābhede py ekārthatvaprasaṃgāt | tathā saṃtiṣṭhate avatiṣṭhata ity atropasargabhede py abhinnam artham ādṛtā upasargasya dhātvarthamātradyotakatvād iti | tad api na śreyaḥ | tiṣṭhati pratiṣṭhata ity atrāpi sthitigatikriyayor abhedaprasaṃgāt | tataḥ kālādibhedād bhinna evārtho 'nyathāti- prasaṃgād iti śabdanayaḥ prakāśayati tadbhede py arthābhede dūṣaṇāṃtaraṃ ca darśayati — tathā kālādinānātvakalpanaṃ niḥprayojanam | siddhaṃ kālādinaikena kāryasyeṣṭasya tattvataḥ || 73 || 20kālādibhedād arthasya bhedo stv iti hi tatparikalpanaṃ prayojanavan nānyathā sādhanāstīti niḥprayojanam eva tat | kiṃ ca — kālādyanyatamasyaiva kalpanaṃ tair vidhīyatāṃ | yeṣāṃ kālādibhede pi padārthaikatvaniścayaḥ || 74 || kālabhede py abhinnārthaḥ | kālakārakaliṃgasaṃkhyāsādhanabhedebhyo bhinno 'rtho na bhavatīti svaruciprakāśana- mātraṃ || kālādibhedād bhinno rthaḥ ity atropapattim āvedayati; — 25śabdaḥ kālādibhir bhinnābhinnārthapratipādakaḥ | kālādibhinnaśabdatvāt tādṛksiddhānyaśabdavat || 75 || sarvasya kālādibhinnaśabdasyārthapratipādakatvenābhimatasya vivādādhyāsitatvena pakṣīkaraṇān na kenacid dhe- tor vyabhicāraḥ | pramāṇabādhitaḥ pakṣaḥ iti cen na, kālādibhinnaśabdasyābhinnārthatvagrāhiṇaḥ pramāṇasya bhinnārthagrāhiṇā pramāṇena bādhitatvāt || samabhirūḍham idānīṃ vyācaṣṭe; — 30paryāyaśabdabhedena bhinnārthasyādhirohaṇāt | nayaḥ samabhirūḍhaḥ syāt pūrvavac cāsya niścayaḥ || 76 || viśvadṛś vā sarvadṛś veti paryāyabhede pi śabdo bhinnārtham abhipraiti bhavitā bhaviṣyatīti ca kālabhedābhimana- nāt | kriyate vidhīyate karoti vidadhāti puṣyastiṣāḥ tārako duḥ āpo vāḥ aṃbhaḥ salilam ityādi paryāyabhede pi cābhinnam arthaṃ śabdo manyate kārakādibhedād evārthabhedābhimananāt | samabhirūḍhaḥ punaḥ paryāya- bhede pi bhinnārthān abhipraiti | kathaṃ ? 274iṃdraḥ puraṃdaraḥ śakra ityādyā bhinnagocarāḥ | śabdā vibhinnaśabdatvād vājivāraṇaśabdavat || 77 || nanu cātra bhinnārthatve sādhye vibhinnaśabdatvahetor anyathānupapattir asiddheti na maṃtavyaṃ, sādhyanivṛttau sādhananivṛtter atra bhāvāt | bhinnārthatvaṃ hi vyāpakaṃ vājivāraṇaśabdayor vibhinnayor asti gośabde vābhinne pi tad asti vibhinnaśabdatvaṃ tadvyāpyaṃ sādhanaṃ vibhinnārtha eva sādhyesti no bhinnārthatve, tato nyathānupapatti- 05r asty eva hetoḥ || saṃpraty evaṃbhūtaṃ nayaṃ vyācaṣṭe; — tatkriyāpariṇām orthas tathaiveti viniścayāt | evaṃbhūtena nīyeta kriyāṃtaraparāṅmukhaḥ || 78 || samabhirūḍho hi śakanakriyāyāṃ satyām asatyāṃ ca devarājyārthasya śakravyapadeśam abhipraiti, paśor gamana- kriyāyāṃ satyām asatyāṃ ca govyapadeśavattathārūḍheḥ sadbhāvāt | evaṃbhūtas tu śakanakriyāpariṇatam evārthaṃ 10tatkriyākāle śakram abhipraiti nānyadā || kuta ity āha — yo yaṃ kriyārtham ācaṣṭe nāsāv anyatkriyaṃ dhvaniḥ | paṭhatītyādiśabdānāṃ pāṭhādyarthatvasaṃjanāt || 79 || na hi kaścid akriyāśabdo syāsti gauraśva iti jātiśabdābhimatānām api kriyāśabdatvāt āśu gāmyaśva iti, śuklo nīla iti guṇaśabdābhimatā api kriyāśabdā eva | śucibhavanāc chuklaḥ nīlanān nīla iti devadatta iti yadṛcchābhiḥ śabdābhimatāḥ api kriyāśabdā eva deva eva deyād iti devadattaḥ yajñadatta iti 15saṃyogidravyaśabdāḥ samavāyidravyaśabdābhimatāḥ kriyāśabdā eva | daṃḍosyāstīti daṃḍī, viṣāṇam asyāstīti viṣāṇītyādi paṃcatayī tu śabdānāṃ pravṛttiḥ vyavahāramātrān na niścayād ity ayaṃ manyate || evam ete śabdasamabhirūḍhaivaṃbhūtanayāḥ sāpekṣāḥ samyak, parasparam anapekṣās tu mithyeti pratipādayati; — ito nyonyam apekṣāyāṃ saṃtaḥ śabdād ayo nayāḥ | nirapekṣāḥ punas te syus tadābhāsāvirodhataḥ || 80 || ke punar atra saptasu nayeṣv arthapradhānā ke ca śabdapradhānā nayāḥ ? ity āha; — 20tatrarjusūtraparyaṃtāś catvāro rthanayā matāḥ | trayaḥ śabdanayāḥ śeṣāḥ śabdavācyārthagocarāḥ || 81 || kaḥ punar atra bahuviṣayaḥ kaścālpaviṣayo naya ity āha; — pūrvapūrvo nayo bhūmaviṣayaḥ kāraṇātmakaḥ | paraḥ paraḥ punaḥ sūkṣmagocaro hetumān iha || 82 || tatra naigamasaṃgrahayos tāvan na saṃgraho bahuviṣayo naigamāt paraḥ | kiṃ tarhi, naigama eva saṃgrahāt pūrvaṃ ity āha; — sanmātraviṣayatvena saṃgrahasya na yujyate | mahāviṣayatābhāvābhāvārthān naigamān nayāt || 83 || 25yathā hi sati saṃkalpas tathaivāsati vedyate | tatra pravartamānasya naigamasya mahārthatā || 84 || saṃgrahād vyavahāro bahuviṣaya iti viparyayam apākaroti; — saṃgrahād vyavahāro pi sadviśeṣāvabodhakaḥ | na bhūmaviṣayo śeṣasatsamūhopadarśitaḥ || 85 || vyavahārād ṛjusūtro bahuviṣaya iti viparyāsaṃ nirasyati; — narjusūtraprabhūtārtho vartamānārthagocaraḥ | kālatritayavṛttyarthagocarād vyavahārataḥ || 86 || 30ṛjusūtrāc chabdo bahuviṣaya ity āśaṃkām apasārayati; — kālādibhedato py artham abhinnam upagacchataḥ | narjusūtrān mahārtho tra śabdas tadviparītavat || 87 || śabdāt samabhirūḍho mahāviṣaya ity ārekāṃ haṃti; — śabdāt paryāyabhedenābhinnam artham abhīpsinaḥ | na syāt samabhirūḍho pi mahārthas tadviparyayaḥ || 88 || samabhirūḍhād evaṃbhūto bhūmaviṣaya iti cākūtam apāsyati; — 35kriyābhede pi cābhinnam artham abhyupagacchataḥ | naivaṃbhūtaḥ prabhūtārtho nayaḥ samabhirūḍhataḥ || 89 || 275kathaṃ punar nayavākyapravṛttir ity āha; — naigamāprātikūlyena na saṃgrahaḥ pravartate | tābhyāṃ vācyam ihābhīṣṭā saptabhaṃgīvibhāgataḥ || 90 || naigamavyavahārābhyāṃ viruddhābhyāṃ tathaiva sā | sā naigamarjusūtrābhyāṃ tādṛgbhyām avigānataḥ || 91 || sā śabdān nigamād anyād yuktāt samabhirūḍhataḥ | saivaṃbhūtāc ca sā jñeyā vidhānapratiṣedhagā || 92 || 05saṃgrahādeś ca śeṣeṇa pratipakṣeṇa gamyatām | tathaiva vyāpinī saptabhaṃgī nayavidāṃ matā || 93 || viśeṣair uttaraiḥ sarvair nayānām uditātmanām | parasparaviruddhārthair dvaṃdvavṛtter yathāyatham || 94 || pratyeyā pratiparyāyam aviruddhā tathaiva sā | pramāṇasaptabhaṃgī ca tāṃ vinā nābhivāggatiḥ || 95 || iha tāvan naigamasya saṃgrahādibhiḥ saha ṣaḍbhiḥ pratyekaṃ ṣaṭ saptabhaṃgyaḥ, saṃgrahasya vyavahārādibhiḥ saha vacanāt paṃca, vyavahārasyarjusūtrādibhiś catasraḥ, ṛjusūtrasya śabdādibhis tisraḥ, śabdasya samabhirūḍhādibhyāṃ 10dve, samabhirūḍhasyaivaṃbhūte nekā, ity ekaviṃśatimūlanayasaptabhaṃgyaḥ pakṣapratipakṣatayā vidhipratiṣedhakalpanayā- vagaṃtavyāḥ | tathā navānāṃ naigamabhedānāṃ dvābhyāṃ parāparasaṃgrahābhyāṃ saha vacanād aṣṭādaśa saptabhaṃgyaḥ, parāparavyavahārābhyāṃ cāṣṭādaśa, ṛjusūtreṇa nava, śabdabhedaiḥ ṣaḍiḥ saha catuḥpaṃcāśat, samarūḍhena saha nava, evaṃbhūtena ca nava, iti saptadaśottaraṃ śataṃ | tathā saṃgrahādinayabhedānāṃ śeṣanayabhedaiḥ saptabhaṃgyo yojyāḥ | evam uttaranayasaptabhaṃgyaḥ paṃcasaptatyuttaraśataṃ | tathottarottaranayasaptabhaṃgyo pi śabdataḥ saṃkhyātāḥ 15pratipattavyāḥ | iti paryāyaṃ saptabhaṃgī bahudhā vastuny ekatrāvirodhena vidhipratiṣedhakalpanā prāgavaduktācāryaiḥ nānyā vyāpiny ativyāpinī vā nāpy asaṃbhavinī tathā pratītisaṃbhavāt | tad yathā–saṃkalpanāmātragrāhiṇo naigamasya tāvad āśrayaṇād vidhikalpanā, prasthādisaṃkalpamātraṃ prasthādy ānetuṃ gacchāmīti vyavahāropalabdheḥ | bhāvini bhūtavadupacārāt tathā vyavahāraḥ taṃduleṣv odanavyavahāravad iti cen na, prasthādisaṃkalpyasya tadānu- bhūyamānatvena bhāvitvābhāvāt prasthādipariṇāmābhimukhasya kāṣṭhasya prasthāditvena bhāvitvāt tatra tadupa- 20cārasya prasiddhiḥ | prasthādibhāvābhāvayos tu tatsaṃkalpyasya vyāpino nupacaritatvāt | na ca tadvyavahāro mukhya eveti tatpratisaṃgrahāśrayaṇāt pratiṣedhakalpanā na prasthādisaṃkalpamātraṃ prasthādisanmātrasya tathā pratīteḥ asataḥ pratītivirodhād iti vyavahārāśrayaṇāt dravyasya tathopalavdher adravyasyāsataḥ sato vā pratyetum aśakteḥ paryāyasya tadātmakatvād anyathā dravyāṃtaratvaprasaṃgād iti ṛjusūtrāśrayaṇāt paryāyamātrasya prasthāditvenopalabdheḥ, anyathā pratītyanupapatter iti śabdāśrayaṇāt kālādibhedād bhinnasyārthasya prasthāditvād anyathātiprasaṃgāt | 25iti samabhirūḍhāśrayaṇāt paryāyabhedena bhinnasyārthasya prasthāditvāt anyathātiprasaṃgād iti, evaṃbhūtāśrayaṇāt prasthādikriyāpariṇatasyaivārthasya prasthāditvād anyathātiprasaṃgād iti | tathā syād ubhayaṃ kramārpitobhayanayārpaṇāt, syād avaktavyaṃ sahārpitobhayanayāśrayaṇāt, avaktavyottarāḥ śeṣās trayo bhaṃgā yathāyogam udāhāryā, ity etāḥ ṣaṭsaptabhaṃgyaḥ | tathā saṃgrahāśrayato vidhikalpanā syāt sad eva sarvam asato 'pratīteḥ kharaśṛṃgavad iti tat pratiṣedhakalpanā vyavahārāśrayaṇān na syāt, sarvaṃ sad eva dravyatvādinopalabdhedrarvyādirahitasya sanmātrasyānu- 30palabdheś ceti ṛjusūtrāśrayaṇāt pratiṣedhakalpanā na sarvaṃ syāt sad eva vartamānād rūpād anyena rūpeṇānupalabdhe- r anyathā anādyanaṃtasattopalaṃbhaprasaṃgād iti śabdāśrayaṇāt pratiṣedhakalpanā na sarvaṃ syāt sad eva kālādibhedena bhinnasyārthasyopalabdher anyathā kālādibhedānarthakyaprasaṃgād iti samabhirūḍhāśrayā pratiṣedhakalpanā na sarvaṃ sad eva syāt, paryāyabhedena bhinnasyārthasyopalabdher anyathaikaparyāyatvaprasaṃgāt iti | evaṃbhūtāśrayāt pratiṣedha- kalpanā na sarvaṃ sad eva tatkriyāpariṇatasyaivārthasya tathopapatter anyathā kriyāsaṃkaraprasaṃgāt iti | tathobhayana- 35yakramākramārpaṇād ubhayāvaktavyakalpanā vidhinayāśrayaṇāt sahobhayanayāśrayaṇāc ca pratiṣedhāvaktavyakalpanā 276kramākramobhayanayāśrayaṇāt tadubhayāvaktavyakalpaneti paṃcasaptabhaṃgyaḥ | tathā vyavahāranayād vidhikalpanā sarvaṃ dravyādyātmakaṃ pramāṇaprameyavyavahārāny athānupapatteḥ kalpanāmātreṇa tadvyavahāre svaparapakṣavyavasthāpananirākaraṇayoḥ paramārthato nupapatter iti taṃ prati tāvadṛjusūtrāśrayāt pratiṣedhakalpanā, na sarvaṃ dravyādyātmakaṃ paryāyamātrasyo- palabdher iti | śabdasamabhirūḍhaivaṃbhūtāśrayāt pratiṣedhakalpanā na sarvaṃ dravyādyātmakaṃ, kālādibhedena paryāyabhedena 05kriyābhedena ca bhinnasyārthasyopalabdheḥ iti | prathamadvitīyabhaṃgau pūrvavaduttare bhaṃgā iti catasraḥ saptabhaṃgyaḥ pratipattavyāḥ | tatharjusūtrāśrayād vidhikalpanā sarvaṃ paryāyamātraṃ dravyasya kvacid avasthiter iti taṃ prati śabdāśrayāt pratiṣedhakalpanā | samabhirūḍhaivaṃbhūtāśrayāc ca na sarvaṃ paryāyamātraṃ kālādibhedena paryāyabhedena kriyābhedena ca bhinnasya paryāyasyotpattimattvād iti | dvau bhaṃgau kramākramārpitobhayanayās tṛtīyacaturthabhaṃgāḥ trayo nye prathamadvitīyatṛtīyā evāvaktavyottarā yathoktanayayogād avaseyā iti tisraḥ saptabhaṃgyaḥ | tathā 10śabdanayāśrayāt vidhikalpanā sarvaṃ kālādibhedād bhinnaṃ vivakṣitakālādikasyārthasyāvivakṣitakālādi- tvānupapatter iti | taṃ prati samabhirūḍhaivaṃbhūtāśrayā pratiṣedhakalpanā na sarvaṃ kālādibhedād eva bhinnaṃ paryāya- bhedāt kriyābhedāc ca bhinnasyārthasya pratīteḥ iti mūlabhaṃgadvayaṃ pūrvavat pare paṃca bhaṃgāḥ pratyeyā iti dve saptabhaṃgyau | tathā samabhirūḍhyāśrayā vidhikalpanā sarvaṃ paryāyabhedād bhinnaṃ vivakṣitaparyāyasyāvivakṣita- paryāyatvenānupalabdher iti taṃ praty evaṃbhūtāśrayā pratiṣedhakalpanā na sarvaṃ paryāyabhedād eva bhinnaṃ kriyābhedena 15paryāyasya bhedopalabdher iti | etatsaṃyogajāḥ pūrvavatpare paṃcabhaṃgāḥ pratyetavyā ity ekā saptabhaṃgī | evam etā ekaviṃśatisaptabhaṃgyaḥ vaiparītyenāpi tāv aṃtyaḥ prapaṃcatobhyūhyā | tathottaranayasaptabhaṃgyaḥ sarvāḥ paraspara- viruddhārthayor dvayor navabhedayor ekatarasya svaviṣayavidhau tatpratipakṣasya nayasyāvalaṃbanena tatpratiṣedhe mūlabhaṃgadvaya- kalpanayā yathoditanyāyena taduttarabhaṃgakalpanayā ca pratiparyāyam avagaṃtavyāḥ | pūrvoktapramāṇasaptabhaṃgīvattadvi- cāraś ca kartavyaḥ | pratipāditanayasaptabhaṃgīṣv api pratibhaṃgaṃ syāt kārasyaivakārasya ca prayogasadbhāvāt | tāsāṃ 20vikalādeśatvāde...saptabhaṃgītaḥ sakalādeśātmikāyā vyavasthāpanāt | yena ca kāraṇena sarvanayāśrayāḥ sapta vā vacanamārgāḥ pravartaṃte || sarve śabdanayās tena parārthapratipādane | svārthaprakāśane mātur ime jñānanayāḥ sthitāḥ || 96 || vai nīyamānavastvaṃśāḥ kathyaṃte 'rthanayāś ca te | traividhyaṃ vyavatiṣṭhaṃte pradhānaguṇabhāvataḥ || 97 || kiṃ punar amīṣāṃ nayānām ekasminn arthe pravṛttir āhosvitprativiśeṣo stīty āha; — 25yatra pravartate svārthe niyamād uttaro nayaḥ | pūrvapūrvo nayas tatra vartamāno na vāryate || 98 || sahasraṃ ca śatī yadvat tasyāṃ paṃcaśatī matā | pūrvasaṃkhyottaratvābhyāṃ saṃkhyāyām avirodhataḥ || 99 || paraḥ paraḥ pūrvatra pūrvatra kasmān nayo na pravartata ity āha; — pūrvatra nottarā saṃkhyā yathāyātānuvartyate | tathottaranayaḥ pūrvanayārthasakale sadā || 100 || pramāṇanayānām api parasparaviṣayagamanaviśeṣeṇa viśeṣitaś ceti śaṃkāyām idam āha; — 30nayārtheṣu pramāṇasya vṛttiḥ sakaladeśinaḥ | bhaven na tu pramāṇārthe nayānām akhileṣu sā || 101 || kim evaṃ prakārā eva nayāḥ sarve py āhus tadviśeṣāḥ saṃti ? apare pīty āha; — saṃkṣepeṇa nayās tāvadvyākhyātās tatra sūcitāḥ | tadviśeṣāḥ prapaṃcena saṃciṃtyā nayacakrataḥ || 102 || evam adhigamopāyabhūtāḥ pramāṇanayāḥ vyākhyātāḥ (ya) || iti nayasūtrasya vyākhyānaṃ samāptaṃ || 277tattvārthādhigamabhedaḥ | tattvārthādhigamabhedam āha; — tattvārthādhigamas tāvat pramāṇanayato mataḥ | sarvaḥ svarthaḥ parārtho vā................sitaḥ || 1 || adhigacchaty anena tattvārthānadhigamayaty aneneti vādhigamaḥ svārtho jñānātmakaḥ parārtho vacanātmaka 05iti pratyeyam || parārthādhigamas tatrānudbhavadrāgagocaraḥ | jigīṣugocaraś ceti dvidhā śuddhadhiyo viduḥ || 2 || satyavāgbhir vidhātavyaḥ prathamas tattvavedibhiḥ | yathā kathaṃcid ity eṣa caturaṃgo na saṃmataḥ || 3 || pravakrājñāpyamānasya prasabhajñānapekṣayā | tattvārthādhigamaṃ kartuṃ samartho............ || 4 || viśrutaḥ....................svayaṃ prabhuḥ | tādṛśānyabhasāmītā bhāve pi pratibodhakaḥ || 5 || 10sābhimānajanārabhyaś caturaṃgo niveditaḥ | tajjñair anyatamāpāye py arthāparisamāptitaḥ || 6 || jigīṣadbhyāṃ vinā tāvan na vivādaḥ pravartate | tābhyām eva jayo nyonyaṃ vidhātuṃ na ca śakyate || 7 || vādino sparddhayā vṛddhir abhimānaḥ pravṛddhitaḥ | siddhe vātrākalaṃkasya mahato nyāyavedinaḥ || 8 || svaprajāparipākādiprayojaneti kecana | teṣām api vinā mānād dvayor yadi sa saṃmataḥ || 9 || tadā tatra bhavedvyarthaḥ satprāśnikaparigrahaḥ | 15tayor anyatamasya syād abhimānaḥ kadācana | tannivṛttyartham eveṣṭaṃ sabhyāpekṣaṇam atra cet || 10 || rājāpekṣaṇam apy astu tathaiva caturaṃgatā | vādasya bhāvinīm iṣṭām apekṣāṃ vijigīṣatām || 11 || sabhyair anumataṃ tattvajñānaṃ dṛḍhataraṃ bhavet | iti te vītarāgābhyām apekṣā tata eva cet || 12 || tac cen maheśvarasyāpi svaśiṣyapratipādane | sabhyāpekṣaṇam apy astu vyākhyāne ca bhavādṛśāṃ || 13 || svayaṃ maheśvaraḥ sabhyo madhyasthas tattvavittvataḥ | pravaktā ca vineyānāṃ tattvakhyāpanato yadi || 14 || 20tadānyo pi pravaktaivaṃ bhaved iti vṛthā tava | prāśnikāpekṣaṇaṃ vā.................... || 15 || yathā caikaḥ pravaktā ca madhyasthobhyupagamyate | tathā sabhāpatiḥ kiṃ na pratipādyaḥ sa eva te || 16 || maryād ātikramābhāvahetutvād bodhyaśaktitaḥ | prasiddhaprabhavā tādṛgvineyajanavaddhruvam || 17 || svayaṃ buddhaḥ pravaktā syāt bodhyasaṃdigdhadhīr iha | tayoḥ kathaṃ sahaikatra sadbhāva iti cākulaṃ || 18 || prāśnikatvapravaktṛtvasadbhāvasyāpi hānitaḥ | svapakṣarāgaudāsīnavirodhasyānivāraṇāt || 19 || 25pūrvaṃ vaktā budhaḥ paścāt sabhyo na vyāhato yadi | tadā prabodhako bodhyas tathaiva na virudhyate || 20 || vaktṛvākyānuvaktādi svasya syāt pratipādakaḥ | tadarthaṃ budhyamānas tu pratipādyo na manyatām || 21 || tathaikāṃgo pi vādaḥ syāc caturaṃgo viśeṣataḥ | pṛthak sabhyādibhedānām anapekṣāc ca sarvadā || 22 || yathā vādyādayo loke dṛśyaṃte te nyabhedinaḥ | tathā nyāyavidām iṣṭā vyavahāreṣu te yadi || 23 || tadabhāvāt svayaṃ vaktuḥ sabhyā bhinnā bhavaṃtu te | sabhāpatiś ca tadbodhyajanavaṃtaś ca neṣyate || 24 || 30jigīṣāvirahāt tasya tattvaṃ bodhayato janān | na sabhyādipratīkṣāsti yadi vāde kva sā bhavet || 25 || tato vādo jigīṣāyāṃ vādinoḥ saṃpravartate | sabhyāpekṣaṇato jalpavitaṃḍāvad iti sphuṭaṃ || 26 || tadapekṣā ca tatrāsti jayetaravidhānataḥ | tadvad evānyathā tatra sā na syād aviśeṣataḥ || 27 || siddho jigīṣato vādaś caturaṃgas tathā sati | svābhipretavyavasthānāl lokaprakhyātavādavat || 28 || 278nanu ca prāśnikāpekṣaṇāviśeṣe pi vādajalpavitaṃḍānāṃ na vādo jigīṣatos tattvāvyavasāyasaṃrakṣaṇārtha- tvarahitatvāt | yas tu jigīṣator na sa tathā siddho yathā jalpo vitaṃḍā ca tathā vādaḥ tasmān na jigīṣa- tor iti | na hi vādas tattvāvyavasāyasaṃrakṣaṇārtho bhavati jalpavitaṃḍayor eva tathātvāt | tad uktaṃ | "tattvā- vyavasāyasaṃrakṣaṇārthe jalpavitaṃḍe bījaprarohasaṃrakṣaṇārthaṃ kaṃṭakaśākhāvaraṇavad iti | tad etatpralāpamātraṃ, vāda- 05syaiva tattvāvyavasāyasaṃrakṣaṇārthatvopapatteḥ | tathā hi–vāda eva tattvāvyavasāyarakṣaṇārthaḥ pramāṇatarkasādhano- pālaṃbhatve siddhāṃtāviruddhatve paṃcāvayavopapannatve ca sati pakṣapratipakṣaparigrahatvāt yas tu na tathā sa na yathā ākrośādiḥ tathā ca vādas tasmāt tattvāvyavasāyarakṣaṇārtha iti yuktisadbhāvāt | na tāvad ayam asiddho hetuḥ pramāṇatarkasādhanopālaṃbhaḥ siddhāṃtāviruddhaḥ paṃcāvayavopapannaḥ pakṣapratipakṣaparigraho vāda iti vacanāt | pakṣapratipakṣaparigrahād ity ucyamāne jalpepi tathā syād ity avadhāraṇavirodhas tatparihārārthaṃ pramāṇatarkasādhano- 10pālaṃbhatvādiviśeṣaṇaṃ | na hi jalpe tad asti yathoktopapannachalajātinigrahasthānasādhanopālaṃbho jalpa iti vacanāt | tata eva na vitaṃḍā tathā prasajyate pakṣapratipakṣaparigraharahitatvāc ca | pakṣapratipakṣau hi vastu- dharmāv ekādhikaraṇau viruddhau ekakālādhyanavasitau vastuviśeṣau vastunaḥ sāmānyenādhigatatvāc ca viśeṣā- vagamanimitto vivādaḥ | ekādhikaraṇāv iti nānādhikaraṇau vicāraṃ na prayojata ubhayoḥ pramāṇeno- papatteḥ | tad yathā–anityā buddhir nitya ātmeti aviruddhāv apy evaṃ vicāraṃ na prayojayataḥ | tad yathā kriyā- 15vaddravyaṃ niḥkriyaṃ ca kālabhede satīty ekakālāv ity uktaṃ | tathāvasitau vicāraṃ na prayojayete niścayottara- kālaṃ vivādābhāvād ity anavasitau nirdiṣṭau | evaṃ viśeṣaṇaviśiṣṭayor dharmayoḥ pakṣapratipakṣayoḥ parigraha itthaṃbhāvaniyamaḥ | evaṃ dharmāyaṃ dharmī naivaṃ dharmeti vā so 'yaṃ pakṣapratipakṣaparigraho na vitaṃḍāyām asti saprati- pakṣasthāpanārhā no vitaṃḍā iti vacanāt | tathā yathokto jalpaḥ pratipakṣasthāpanāhīnatayā viśeṣato vitaṃḍātvaṃ pratipadyate | vaitaṃḍikasya ca svapakṣa eva sādhanavādipakṣāpekṣayā pratipakṣo hastipratihastinyā- 20yena....vaitaṃḍiko na sādhanaṃ vakti kevalaṃ parapakṣanirākaraṇāyaiva pravartata iti vyākhyānāt | nanu vaitaṃḍi- kasya pratipakṣābhidhānaḥ svapakṣo sty evānyathā pratipakṣahīna iti sūtrakāro brūyāt na tu pratipakṣasthāpanā- hīna iti | na hi rājahīno deśa iti ca kaścid rājapuruṣahīna iti vakti tathābhipretārthāpratipatter iti kecit | te pi na samīcīnavācaḥ, pratipakṣa ity anena vidhirūpeṇa pratipakṣahīnasyārthasya vivakṣitatvāt | yasya hi sthāpanā kriyate sa vidhirūpaḥ pratipakṣo na punar yasya parapakṣanirākaraṇasāmarthyonnatiḥ so tra 25mukhyavidhirūpatayā vyavatiṣṭhate tasya guṇabhāvena vyavasthiteḥ | jalpo pi kaścid evaṃ pratipakṣasthāpanāhīnaḥ syān nedaṃ nirātmakaṃ jīvaccharīraṃ prāṇādimattvaprasaṃgād iti parapakṣapratiṣedhavacanasāmarthyāt sātmakaṃ jīva- ccharīram iti svapakṣasya siddher virūpeṇa sthāpanāvirahād iti cen na, niyamena pratipakṣasthāpanāhīnatvābhāvā- j jalpasya | tatra hi kadācit svapakṣavidhānadvāreṇa parapakṣapratiṣedhaḥ kadācit parapakṣapratiṣedhadvāreṇa svapakṣa- vidhānam iṣyate naivaṃ vitaṃḍāyāṃ parapakṣapratiṣedhasyaiva sarvadā tatra niyamāt | nanv evaṃ pratipakṣo pi vidhi- 30rūpo vitaṃḍāyāṃ nāstīti pratipakṣahīna ity eva vaktavyaṃ sthāpanāhīna ity asyāpi tathā siddheḥ, sthāpyamāna- syābhāve sthāpanāyāḥ saṃbhavāyogād iti cen na; aniṣṭaprasaṃgāt sarvathā pratipakṣahīnasyārthasyāniṣṭasya prasaktau ca yathā vitaṃḍāyāṃ sādhyanirdeśābhāvas tasya cetasi parisphuraṇābhāvaś ca tathārthāpattyāpi gamyamānasya prati- pakṣasyābhāva iti vyāhatiḥ syād vacanasya gamyamānasvapakṣābhāve parapakṣapratiṣedhasya bhāvivirodhāt pratipakṣa- sthāpanāhīna iti vacane tu na virodhaḥ sarvaśūnyavādināṃ parapakṣapratiṣedhe sarvaḥ śūnyam iti svapakṣagamya- 35mānasya bhāve pi sthāpanāyā gamyamānāyās tadbhāvābhāve vā śūnyatāvyāghātāt | tarhi pratipakṣahīnam api 279vā prayojanārtham arthitvena tam abhyupeyād ity atrāpi pratipakṣahīnam api ceti vaktavyaṃ, sarvathā pratipakṣahīnavādasyā- saṃbhavād iti cet | ka evaṃ vyācaṣṭe sarvapratipakṣahīnam iti ? parataḥ pratijñām upāditsamānas tattvabubhutsā- prakāśanena svapakṣaṃ vacanato navasthāpayatsvadarśanaṃ sādhayed iti vyākhyānāt tatra gamyamānasya svapakṣasya bhāvāt, svapakṣam anavasthāpayann iti bhāṣyakāravacanasyānyathā virodhāt | kuto nyathā bhāṣyakārasyaiva 05vyākhyānam iti cet, sarvathā svapakṣahīnasya vādasya jalpavitaṃḍāvadasaṃbhavād eva katham evaṃ vādajalpayor vitaṃ- ḍāto bhedaḥ ? pratipakṣasthāpanāhīnatvāviśeṣād iti cet, uktam atra niyamataḥ pratipakṣasthāpanāyā hīnā vitaṃḍā, kadācit tayā hīnau vādajalpāv iti | kevalaṃ vādaḥ pramāṇatarkasādhanopalaṃbhatvādiviśeṣaṇaḥ pakṣa- pratipakṣaparigrahaḥ | jalpas tu chalajātinigrahasthānasādhanopālaṃbhaś ca yathoktopapannaś ceti vitaṃḍāto viśi- ṣyate | tad evaṃ pakṣapratipakṣaparigrahasya jalpe sato pi pramāṇatarkasādhanopalaṃbhatvādiviśeṣaṇābhāvād vitaṃḍāyā- 10m asattvāc ca na jalpavitaṃḍayos tattvāvyavasāyasaṃrakṣaṇārthatvasiddhiḥ prakṛtasādhanād yeneṣṭavighātakārīdaṃ syād a- niṣṭasya sādhanād iti vāda eva tattvāvyavasāyasaṃrakṣaṇārthatvāj jigīṣator yukto na jalpavitaṃḍe tābhyāṃ tattvā- vyavasāyasaṃrakṣaṇāsaṃbhavāt | paramārthataḥ khyātilābhapūjāvat tattvasyāvyavasāyo hi tattvaniścayas tasya saṃrakṣaṇaṃ nyāyabalāt sakalabādhakanirākaraṇena punas tatra bādhakam udbhāvayate yathākathaṃcin nirmukhīkaraṇaṃ capeṭādibhis ta- tpakṣanirākaraṇasyāpi tattvāvyavasāyasaṃrakṣaṇatvaprasaṃgāt | na ca jalpavitaṃḍābhyāṃ tatra sakalabādhakapari- 15haraṇaṃ chalajātyādyupakramaparābhyāṃ saṃśayasya viparyāsasya vā jananāt | tattvāvyavasārya saty api hi vādinaḥ paranirmukhīkaraṇe pravṛttau prāśnikās tatra saṃśerate viparyasyann iva kim asya tattvāvyavasāyo sti kiṃ vā nāstīti | nāsty eveti vyāpāranirmukhīkaraṇamātre tathā vyavasāyarahitasyāpi pravṛttidarśanāt tattvopaplavavādi- vat tathā vyākhyātir eva prekṣāvatsu na syād iti kutaḥ pūjālābho vā ? tataś caivaṃ vaktavyaṃ vādo jigīṣa- tor eva tattvāvyavasāyasaṃrakṣaṇārthatvād anyathā tadanupapatteḥ | parābhyupagamamātrāj jalpavitaṃḍāvattvāt nigrahasthāna- 20vattvāc ca | na hi vāde nigrahasthānāni na saṃti | siddhāṃtāviruddhaḥ ity anenāpasiddhāṃtasya paṃcāvayavopapanna ity atra paṃcagrahaṇān nyūnādhikayor avayavopapannagrahaṇād dhetvābhāsapaṃcakasya pratipādanād duṣṭānāṃ nigrahasthānānāṃ tatra niyamavyākhyānāt | nanu vāde satām api nigrahasthānānāṃ nigrahabuddhyodbhāvanābhāvān na jigīṣāsti | taduktaṃ tarkaśabdena bhūtapūrvagatinyāyena vītarāgakathātvajñāpanād udbhāvaniyamo labhyate tena siddhāṃtāviruddhaḥ | paṃcāvayavopapanna iti cottarapadayoḥ samastanigrahasthānādyupalakṣaṇārthatvād eva pramāṇabuddhyā pareṇa chalajāti- 25nigrahasthānāni prayuktāni na nigrahabuddhyodbhāvyaṃte kiṃ tu nivāraṇabuddhyā tattvajñānāyāvayavaḥ pravṛttir na ca sādhanābhāso dūṣaṇābhāve vā tattvājñānahetur ato na tatprayogo yuktaḥ iti | tad etadasaṃgataṃ | jalpavitaṃḍa- yor api tathodbhavaniyamaprasaṃgāt tayos tattvāvyavasāyasaṃrakṣaṇāya svayam abhyupagamāt | tasya chalajātinigraha- sthānaiḥ kartum aśakyatvāt | parasya tūṣṇībhāvārthaṃ jalpavitaṃḍayoś chalādyudbhāvanam iti cen na, tathā parasya tūṣṇībhāvāsaṃbhavād asaduttarāṇām ānaṃtyān nyāyabalād eva paranirākaraṇasaṃbhavāt | so yaṃ paranirākaraṇāyānya- 30yogavyavacchedena vyavasitādyanujātaṃ tattvaviṣayaprajñāpāripākādi ca phalam abhipretya vādaṃ kurvan paraṃ nigraha- sthānair nirākarotīti katham aviruddhavāk nyāyena prativādinaḥ svābhiprāyān nivartanasyaiva nigrahatvād alābhe vā tato nigrahatvāyogāt | tad uktaṃ | "āstāṃ tāvad alābhādir ayam eva hi nigrahaḥ | nyāyena vijigīṣūṇāṃ svābhiprāyanivartanam || " iti siddham etat jigīṣato vādo nigrahasthānavattvāny athānupapatter iti | sa ca caturaṃgaḥ svābhipretasvavyavasthānaphalatvāl lokaprakhyātavādavat | tathā hi — 35maryādātikramaṃ leke yathā haṃti mahīpatiḥ | tathā śāstre py ahaṃkāragras tayor vādinoḥ kvacit || 29 || 280vādinor vādanaṃ vādaḥ samarthe hi sabhāpatau | samarthayoḥ samartheṣu prāśnikeṣu pravartate || 30 || sāmarthyaṃ punar īśasya śaktitrayam udāhṛtam | yena svamaṃḍalasyājñā vidheyatvaṃ prasiddhyati || 31 || maṃtraśaktyā prabhus tāvat svalokān samayān api | dharmanyāyena saṃrakṣed viplavāt sādhusāt sudhīḥ || 32 || prabhusāmarthyato vāpi durlaṃghyātmabalair api | svotsāhaśaktito vāpi daṃḍaṃ nītividāṃvaraḥ || 33 || 05rāgadveṣavihīnatvaṃ vādini prativādini | nyāye 'nyāye ca tadvattvaṃ sāmarthyaṃ prāśnikeṣv adaḥ || 34 || siddhāṃtadvayaveditvaṃ proktārthagrahaṇatvatā | pratibhādiguṇatvaṃ ca tattvanirṇayakāritā || 35 || jayetaravyavasthāyām anyathānadhikāratā | sabhyānām ātmanaḥ patyur yaśo dharmaṃ ca vāṃchataḥ || 36 || kumāranaṃdinaś cāhur vādanyāyavicakṣaṇāḥ | rājaprāśnikasāmarthyam evaṃbhūtam asaṃśayam || 37 || ekataḥ kārayet sabhyān vādinām ekataḥ prabhuḥ | paścād abhyarṇakān vīkṣya pramāṇaguṇadoṣayoḥ || 38 || 10laukikārthavicāreṣu na tathā prāśnikā yathā | śāstrīyārthavicāreṣu vā tajjñāḥ prāśnikā yathā || 39 || satyasādhanasāmarthyasaṃprakāśanapāṭavaḥ | vādyajeyo vijetā no sadonmādena kevalam || 40 || iti samarthasādhanākhyānaṃ sāmarthyaṃ vādino mataṃ | sā tv avaśyaṃ ca sāmarthyād anyathānupapannatā || 41 || saddoṣodbhāvanaṃ vāpi sāmarthyaṃ prativādinaḥ | dūṣaṇasya ca sāmarthyaṃ pratipakṣavighātitā || 42 || nanu yathā sabhāpateḥ prāśnikānāṃ ca sāmarthyam aviruddham uktaṃ vādinoḥ sādhanadūṣaṇayoś ca parasparavyāghā- 15tāt | tathā hi–yadi vādinaḥ samyaksādhanavacanaṃ sāmarthyaṃ sādhanasya cānyathānupapannatvaṃ tadā kathaṃ tatra prativādinaḥ saddoṣodbhāvanaṃ sāmarthyaṃ saṃsādhyaṃ dūṣaṇasya ca pakṣavighātitāvat katham itarad iti parasparavyāhataṃ paśyāmaḥ | tadanyatamāsamarthatve vā yathā samarthe sabhāpatau prāśnikeṣu vacanaṃ vādas tathā samarthayor vādi- prativādinoḥ sādhanadūṣaṇayoś ceti vyākhyānam anupapannam āyātam iti kaścit | tad asat | vādiprativādinoḥ sādhanadūṣaṇavacane kramataḥ pravṛttau virodhābhāvāt | pūrvaṃ tāvadvādī svadarśanānusāritayā samarthaḥ sādhanaṃ 20samartham upanyasyati paścāt prativādī svadarśanālaṃbanena doṣodbhāvanasamarthasaddūṣaṇaṃ tatsāmarthyaṃ pratipakṣa- vighātitā na virudhyate || kā punar iyaṃ pratipakṣavighātitety āha; — sā pakṣāṃtarasiddhir vā sādhanāśaktitāpi vā | hetor viruddhatā yadvadabhāsāṃtaratāpi ca || 43 || sādhanasya svapakṣadhātitā pakṣāṃtarasādhanatvaṃ yathā viruddhaṃ svapakṣasādhanāśaktatvamātraṃ vā yathānaikāṃti- 25katvādi sādhanābhāsatvaṃ, tadudbhavane svapakṣasiddher apekṣaṇīyatvāt | tad uktaṃ | "viruddhaṃ hetum adbhāvyavādinaṃ jayatītaraḥ | ābhāsāṃtaram udbhāvya pakṣasiddham apekṣate || " iti | na caivam aṣṭāṃgo vivādaḥ syāt tatsādhana- tadvacanayor vādisāmartharūpatvāt sadūṣaṇatadvacanayoś ca prativādisāmarthyarūpatvād digaṃtaratvāyogāt naivaṃ prabhuḥ sabhyo vā vādiprativādinoḥ sāmarthyaṃ tayoḥ svataṃtratvāt | tato nābhimāniko pi vādo dvyaṃga eva vītarāgavādavad iti śakyaṃ vaktuṃ, caturṇām aṃgānām anyatamasyāpy apāye arthāparisamāpter ity uktaprāyaṃ | eva- 30m ayamābhimāniko vādo jigīṣator dvivida ity āha; — ity ābhimānikaḥ proktas tāttvikaḥ prātibho pi vā | samarthāvacanaṃ vādaś caturaṃgo jigīṣatoḥ || 44 || pūrvācāryo pi bhagavān amum eva dvividhaṃ jalpamāveditavān ity āha; — dviprakāraṃ jagau jalpaṃ tattvaprātibhagocaram | triṣaṣṭer vādināṃ jetā śrīdatto jalpanirṇaye || 45 || 281kaḥ punar jayo trety āha; — tatreha tāttvike vāde 'kalaṃkaiḥ kathito jayaḥ | svapakṣasiddhir ekasya nigraho nyasya vādinaḥ || 46 || kathaṃ; — svapakṣasiddhiparyaṃtā śāstrīyārthavicāraṇā | vastvāśrayatvato yadvallaukikārthe vicāraṇā || 47 || 05kaḥ punaḥ svasya pakṣo yat siddhir jayaḥ syād iti vicārayitum upakramate; — jijñāsitaviśeṣo tra dharmī pakṣo na yujyate | tasyāsaṃbhavadoṣeṇa bādhitatvāt khapuṣpavat || 48 || kvacit sādhyaviśeṣaṃ hi na vādī pratipitsate | svayaṃ viniścitārthasya parabodhāya vṛttitaḥ || 49 || pravṛttivādī tasyaiva pratikṣepāya vartanāt | jijñāsitena sabhyāś ca siddhāṃtadvayavedinaḥ || 50 || svārthānumāne vādye ca jijñāsiteti cen mataṃ | vāde tasyādhikāraḥ syāt parapratyayanādṛte || 51 || 10jijñāpayitātmeha dharmī pakṣo yadīṣyate | lakṣaṇadvayam āyātaṃ pakṣasya graṃthaghātine || 52 || tathānuṣṇo gnir ityādiḥ pratyakṣādinirākṛtaḥ | svapakṣaṃ syād ativyāpi nedaṃ pakṣasya lakṣaṇaṃ || 53 || liṃgāt sādhayituṃ śakyo viśeṣo yasya dharmiṇaḥ | sa eva pakṣa iti cet vṛthā dharmaviśeṣavāk || 54 || liṃgaṃ yenāvinābhāvi so rthaḥ sādhyo vadhāryate | na ca dharmī tathābhūtaḥ sarvatrānanvayātmakaḥ || 55 || na dharmī kevalaḥ sādhyo na dharmaḥ siddhyasaṃbhavāt | samudāyas tu sādhyeta yadi saṃvyavahāribhiḥ || 56 || 15tadā tatsamudāyasya svāśrayeṇa vinā sadā | saṃbhavābhāvataḥ so pi tadviśiṣṭaḥ prasādhyatām || 57 || tadviśeṣo pi so nyena svāśrayeṇeti na kvacit | sādhyavyavasthitir mūḍhacetasām ātmavidviṣām || 58 || vināpi tena liṃgasya bhāvāt tasya na sādhyatā | tato napekṣatety etad anukūlaṃ samācaret || 59 || dharmiṇāpi vinā bhāvāt kvacil liṃgasya pakṣatā | tasya mā bhūt tataḥ siddhaḥ pakṣaḥ sādhanagocaraḥ || 60 || yādṛg eva hi svārthānumāne pakṣaḥ śakyatvādiviśeṣaṇaḥ sādhanaviṣayas tādṛg eva parārthānumāne yuktaḥ 20svaniścayavad anyeṣāṃ niścayotpādanāya prekṣāvatāṃ parārthānumānaprayogāt, anyathā tallakṣaṇasyāsaṃbhavādi- doṣānuṣaṃgāt || kā punaḥ pakṣasya siddhir ity āha; — sabhyapratyāyanaṃ tasya siddhiḥ syādvādino thavā | prativādina ity eṣa nigraho nyatarasya tu || 61 || vādinaḥ svapakṣapratyāyanaṃ sabhāyāṃ svapakṣasiddhiḥ, prativādinaḥ sa eva nigrahaḥ, prativādino thavā tatsvapakṣasiddhir vādino nigraha ity etatpratyeyam || tathoktaṃ | "svapakṣasiddhir ekasya nigraho nyasya vādinaḥ | 25nāsādhanāṃgavacanaṃ nādoṣodbhāvanaṃ dvayoḥ || " iti || atra paramatam anūdya vicārayati; — asādhanāṃgavacanam adoṣodbhāvanaṃ dvayoḥ | nigrahasthānam anyat tan na yuktam iti kecana || 62 || svapakṣaṃ sādhayan tatra tayor eko jayed yadi | tūṣṇībhūtaṃ bruvāṇaṃ vā yat kiṃcit tat samaṃjasam || 63 || satyam etat, svapakṣaṃ sādhayann evāsādhanāṃgavacanād adoṣodbhāvanād vā vādī prativādī vā tūṣṇībhūtaṃ yat kiṃ- 30cid bruvāṇaṃ vā paraṃ jayati nānyathā kevalaṃ pakṣo vādiprativādinoḥ samyak sādhanadūṣaṇavacanam eveti parā- kūtam anūdya pratikṣipati; — tatsādhanavacaḥ pakṣo mataḥ sādhanavādinaḥ | saddūṣaṇābhidhānaṃ tu svapakṣaḥ prativādinaḥ || 64 || ity ayuktaṃ dvayor ekaviṣayatvānavasthiteḥ | svapakṣapratipakṣatvāsaṃbhavād bhinnapakṣavat || 65 || vastuny ekatra vartete tayoḥ sādhanadūṣaṇe | tena tadvacasor yuktā svapakṣetaratā yadi || 66 || 282tadā vāstavapakṣaḥ syāt sādhyamānaṃ kathaṃcana | dūṣyamāṇaṃ ca niḥśaṃkaṃ tadvādiprativādinoḥ || 67 || yad vastu śabdānityatvāvādināṃ sādhyamānaṃ vādinā, dūṣyamāṇaṃ ca prativādinā tad eva vādinaḥ pakṣaḥ śakyatvādiviśeṣaṇasya sādhanaviṣayasya pakṣatvavyavasthāpanāt | tathā yad dūṣaṇavādinā śabdādi vastu anityatvādinā sādhyamānaṃ vādinā dūṣyamāṇaṃ tad eva prativādinaḥ pakṣa iti vyavatiṣṭhate na punaḥ sādhana 05vacanaṃ vādinaḥ dūṣaṇavacanaṃ ca prativādinaḥ pakṣa iti vivādābhāvāt tayos tatra vivāde vā yathoktalakṣaṇa eva pakṣa iti tasyāsiddher ekasya jayo 'parasya parājayo vyavatiṣṭhate, na punar asādhanāṃgavacanamātram adoṣodbhāvanamātraṃ vā | pakṣasiddhyavinābhāvinas tu sādhanāṃgasyāvacanaṃ vādino nigrahasthānaṃ pratipakṣasiddhau satyāṃ prativādina iti na nivāryata eva | tathā hi — pakṣasiddhyavinābhāvi sādhanāvacanaṃ tataḥ | nigraho vādinaḥ siddhaḥ svapakṣe prativādini || 68 || 10sāmarthyāt prativādinaḥ saddūṣaṇavattvanigrahādikaraṇaṃ vādinaḥ pakṣasiddhau satyām ity avagaṃtavyaṃ | tathā vādinaṃ sādhanamātraṃ bruvāṇam api prativādī kathaṃ jayatīty āha; — viruddhasādhanodbhāvī prativādītaraṃ jayet | tathā svapakṣasaṃsiddher vidhānaṃ tena tattvataḥ || 69 || dūṣaṇāṃtaram udbhāvya svapakṣaṃ sādhayan jayaty eva anyathā tasya na jayo na parājayaḥ | yatra dharmakīrti- nābhyaghāyi sādhanaṃ siddhis tadaṃgaṃ trirūpaṃ liṃgaṃ tasyāvacanaṃ vādino nigrahasthānaṃ | tathā sādhanasya trirūpaṃ 15liṃgaṃ samarthanaṃ vyatirekaniścayanirūpaṇatvāt, tasya vipakṣe bādhakapramāṇavacanasya hetoḥ samarthatvāt tasyā- vacanaṃ vādino nigrahasthānam iti ca tannaiyāyikasyāpi samānam ity āha; — sveṣṭārthasiddhir aṃgasya tryaṃśahetor abhāṣaṇaṃ | tasyāsamarthanaṃ cāpi vādino nigraho yathā || 70 || paṃcāvayavaliṃgasyābhāṣaṇaṃ na tathaiva kim | tasyāsamarthanaṃ cāpi sarvathāpy aviśeṣataḥ || 71 || nanu ca na saugatasya paṃcāvayavasādhanasya tatsamarthanasya vā vacanaṃ nigrahasthānaṃ tatra nigamanāṃtasāmarthyā- 20d gamyamānatvāt tadvacanasya punar uktatvenāphalatvād ity api na saṃgatam ity āha; — sāmarthyād gamyamānasya nigamasya vaco yathā | pakṣadharmopasaṃhāravacanaṃ ca tathā phalam || 72 || nanu ca sapakṣadharmopasaṃhārasya sāmarthyād gamyamānasyāpi hetor apakṣadharmatvenāsiddhatvasya vyavacchedaḥ phala- m astīti yuktaṃ tadvacanam anumanyate yat sat tat sarvaṃ kṣaṇikaṃ yathā ghaṭaḥ saṃś ca śabda iti | tarhi nigamanasyāpi pratijñāhetūdāharaṇopanayānām ekārthatvopadarśanaṃ phalam asti tattadvacanam api yuktimad evety āha; — 25tasyāsiddhatvavicchittiḥ phalaṃ hetor yathā tathā | nigamasya pratijñānādyekārthatvopadarśanam || 73 || na hi pratijñādīnām ekārthatvopadarśanam aṃtareṇa saṃgatatvam upapadyate bhinnaviṣayapratijñādivat | tathā prati- jñātaḥ sādhyasiddhau hetvādivacanam anarthakaṃ syād anyathā tasyā na sādhanāṃgateti yad uktaṃ tad api svamataghāti- dharmakīrter ity āha; — pratijñāto rthasiddhau syād dhetvādivacanaṃ vṛthā | nānyathā sādhanāṃgatvaṃ tasyā iti yathaiva tat || 74 || 30tattvārthaniścaye hetor dṛṣṭāṃto 'narthako na kim | tato rthātiviparītavyatirekatvaṃ pradarśitavyatirekatvam iti | na ca vaidharmyadṛṣṭāṃtadoṣāḥ kvacin nyāya- viniścayādau pratipādyānurodhataḥ sadṛṣṭāṃteṣu saprayogeṣu savibhāgam udāhṛtāḥ na punaḥ sādhanāṃgatvāniya- māt | tadanudbhāvanaṃ prativādino nigrahādhikaraṇaṃ vādinā svapakṣasyāsādhane pīti bruvāṇaḥ saugato jaḍatvena jaḍān api chalādinā vyavahārato naiyāyikān jayet | kiṃ ca —283satye ca sādhane prokte vādinā prativādinaḥ | doṣānutsādhane na syān nakāro vitathe pi vā || 75 || prācye pakṣe kalaṃkoktir dvitīye lokabādhitā | dvayor hi pakṣasaṃsiddhyabhāve kasya vinigrahaḥ || 76 || atrānye prāhur iṣṭaṃ nas tathā nigrahaṇaṃ dvayoḥ | tattvajñānoktisāmarthyaśūnyatvasyāviśeṣataḥ || 77 || yathopāttāparijñānaṃ sādhanābhāsavādinaḥ | tathā saddūṣaṇājñānaṃ doṣānudbhāvinaḥ samaṃ || 78 || 05jānato pi sabhātīte hanyato vā kutaścana | doṣānudbhāvanaṃ yadvatsādhanābhāsavāk tathā || 79 || doṣānudbhāvane tu syādvādinā prativādite | parasya nigrahas tena nirākaraṇataḥ sphuṭam || 80 || anyonyaśaktinirghātāpekṣayā hi jayetaraḥ | vyavasthā vādinoḥ siddhāḥ nānyathātiprasaṃgataḥ || 81 || ity etaddurvidagdhatve ceṣṭitaṃ prakaṭaṃ na tu | vādinaḥ kīrtikāri syād evaṃ mādhyasthahānitaḥ || 82 || doṣānudbhāvanākhyānād yathā paranirākṛtiḥ | tathaiva vādinaḥ svasya dṛṣṭavān kā tiraskṛtiḥ || 83 || 10doṃṣānudbhāvanād ekaṃ na kurvaṃti sabhāsadaḥ | sādhanānuktito nānyam ity aho te 'tisajjanāḥ || 84 || atra pareṣām ākūtam upadarśya vicārayati; — pakṣasiddhivihīnatvād ekasyātra parājaye | parasyāpi na kiṃ na syāj jayo py anyatarasya tu || 85 || tathā caikasya yugapat syātāṃ jayaparājayau | pakṣasiddhītarātmatvāt tayoḥ sarvatra lokavat || 86 || tadekasya pareṇeha nirākaraṇam eva naḥ | parājayo vicāreṣu pakṣāsiddhis tu sā kva nuḥ || 87 || 15parājayapratiṣṭhānam apekṣya pratiyogināṃ | loke hi dṛśyate yādṛk siddhaṃ śāstre pi tādṛśam || 88 || siddhyabhāvaḥ punardṛṣṭaḥ saty api pratiyogini | sādhanābhāvataḥ śūnye saty api ca sa jātucit || 89 || tannirākṛtisāmarthyaśūnye vādam akurvati | parājayas tatas tasya prāpta ity apare viduḥ || 90 || tatredaṃ ciṃtyate tāvat tannirākaraṇaṃ kimu | nirmukhīkaraṇaṃ kiṃ vā vāgbhis tattattvadūṣaṇam || 91 || nātrādikalpanā yuktā parānugrāhiṇāṃ satāṃ | nirmukhīkaraṇāvṛtter bodhisattvādivat kvacit || 92 || 20dvitīyakalpanāyāṃ tu pakṣasiddhiḥ parājayaḥ | sarvasya vacanais tattvadūṣaṇe pratiyoginām || 93 || siddhyabhāvas tu yoginām asati pratiyogini | sādhanābhāvas tatra kathaṃ vāde parājayaḥ || 94 || yadaiva vādinoḥ pakṣaḥ pratipakṣaparigrahaḥ | rājanvati sadekasya pakṣāsiddhas tathaiva hi || 95 || sā tatra vādino samyak sādhanokter vibhāvyate | tūṣṇībhāvāc ca nānyatra nānyadety akalaṃkavāk || 96 || tūṣṇībhāvo thavā doṣānāśaktiḥ satyasādhane | vādinokte parasyeṣṭā pakṣasiddhir na cānyathā || 97 || 25kasyacit tattvasaṃsiddhyapratikṣepo nirākṛtaḥ | kīrtiḥ parājayo vaśyamakīrtikṛd iti sthitam || 98 || asādhanāṃgavacanam adoṣodbhāvanaṃ dvayoḥ | na yuktaṃ nigrahasthānaṃ saṃdhāhānyādivat tataḥ || 99 || ke punas te pratijñāhānyādaya ime kathyaṃte ? pratijñāhāniḥ pratijñāṃtaraṃ pratijñāvirodhaḥ pratijñāsaṃnyāsaḥ hetvaṃtaraṃ arthāṃtaraṃ nirarthakaṃ avijñātārthaṃ apārthakaṃ prāptakālaṃ punar uktaṃ ananubhāṣaṇaṃ ajñānaṃ apratibhā paryanuyogyānupekṣaṇaṃ niranuyojyānuyogaḥ vikṣepaḥ matānujñā nyūnaṃ adhikaṃ apasiddhāṃtaḥ hetvābhāsāḥ chalaṃ 30jātir iti | tatra pratijñāhāninigrahasthānaṃ katham ayuktam ity āha; — pratidṛṣṭāṃtadharmasya yānujñā nyāyadarśane | svadṛṣṭāṃte matā saiva pratijñāhānir aiśvaraiḥ || 100 || pratidṛṣṭāṃtadharmānujñā svadṛṣṭāṃte pratijñāhānir ity akṣapādavacanāt | evaṃ sūtram anūdya parīkṣaṇārthaṃ bhāṣya- m anuvadati; — sādhyadharmaviruddhena dharmeṇa pratyavasthite | anyadṛṣṭāṃtadharmā........ m evānujānataḥ || 101 || 284pratijñāhānir ity eva bhāṣyākārāgraho na vā | prakārāṃtaro py asya syāt saṃbhavāc citravibhramāt || 102 || vinaśvarasvabhāvo yaṃ śabda aiṃdriyakatvataḥ | yathā ghaṭa iti prokte paraḥ pratyavatiṣṭhate || 103 || dṛṣṭam aiṃdriyakaṃ nityaṃ sāmānyaṃ tadvad astu naḥ | śabdo pīti svaliṃgasya jñānāt te nāpy asaṃmataṃ || 104 || kāmaṃ ghaṭo pi nityo stu sāmānyaṃ yadi śāśvataṃ | ity evaṃ bhāṣyamāṇena pratijñotpadyate katham || 105 || 05dṛṣṭāṃtasya parityāgāt svahetoḥ prakṛtakṣateḥ | nigamāṃtasya pakṣasya tyāgād iti mataṃ yadi || 106 || tadā dṛṣṭāṃtahāniḥ syāt sākṣād iyam anākulā | sādhyadharmaparityāgād dṛṣṭāṃte sveṣṭasādhane || 107 || pāraṃparyeṇa tu tyāgo hetūpanayayor api | udāharaṇahānau hi nānayor asti sādhutā || 108 || nigamasya parityāgaḥ pakṣavādo pi vā svayaṃ | tathā ca na pratijñātahānir eveti saṃgatam || 109 || pakṣatyāgāt pratijñāyās tyāgas tasya tadāsṛteḥ | pakṣatyāge pi dṛṣṭāṃtatyāgād iti yadīṣyate || 110 || 10hetvādityāgato pi syāt pratijñātyajanaṃ tadā | tataḥ pakṣaparityāgāviśeṣān niyamaḥ kutaḥ || 111 || sādharmapratyanīkadharmeṇa pratyavasthitaḥ pratidṛṣṭāṃtadharmaṃ svadṛṣṭāṃte nujānan pratijñāṃ jahātīti pratijñāhāniḥ | yathā anityaḥ śabda aiṃdriyakatvāt ghaṭavad iti bruvan pareṇa dṛṣṭam aiṃdriyakaṃ sāmānyaṃ nityaṃ kasmān na tathā śabda ity evaṃ pratyavasthitaḥ | prayuktasya hetor ābhāsatām avaśyam api kathāvasānam akurvanniścayam atilaṃbya prati- jñātyāgaṃ karoti, yathaiṃdriyakaṃ sāmānyaṃ nityaṃ kāmaṃ ghaṭo pi nityo sti iti | sa khalv ayaṃ sasādhanasya 15dṛṣṭāṃtasya nityatvaṃ prasajannigamāṃtam eva pakṣaṃ ca parityajan pratijñāṃ jahātīty ucyate pratijñāśrayatvāt pakṣa- syeti bhāṣyakāramatamālūnavistīrṇam ādarśitam || pratijñāhānisūtrasya vyākhyāṃ vārtikakṛt punaḥ | karoty evaṃ virodhena nyāyabhāṣyakṛtaḥ sphuṭam || 112 || dṛṣṭaś cāṃte sthitaś cāyam iti dṛṣṭāṃta ucyate | svadṛṣṭāṃtaḥ svapakṣaḥ syāt pratipakṣaḥ punar mataḥ || 113 || pratidṛṣṭāṃta eveti taddharmam anujānataḥ | svapakṣe syāt pratijñānam iti nyāyāvirodhataḥ || 114 || 20sāmānyam aiṃdriyaṃ nityaṃ yadi śabdo pi tādṛśaḥ | nityo 'stv iti bruvāṇasyānityatvatyāganiścayāt || 115 || ity etac ca na yuktaṃ syād udyotakarajādyakṛt | pratijñāhānir itthaṃ tu yatas tenāvadhāryate || 116 || sā hetvādiparityāgāt pratipakṣaprasādhanā | prāyaḥ pratīyate vāde maṃdabodhasya vādinaḥ || 117 || kutaścid ākulābhāvād anyato vā nimittataḥ | tathā tadvāci sūtrārtho niyamān na vyavasthitaḥ || 118 || yathāha udyotakaraḥ dṛṣṭaś cāsāvaṃte ca vyavasthita iti dṛṣṭāṃtaḥ svapakṣaḥ, pratidṛṣṭāṃtaḥ pratipakṣaḥ prati- 25pakṣasya dharmaṃ pakṣe nyatra jānan pratijñāṃ jahāti | yadi sāmānyam aiṃdriyakaṃ nityaṃ śabdo py evam astv iti tade- tad api tasya jāḍyakāri saṃlakṣyate | ittham eva pratijñāhāner eva vārayitum aśakteḥ | pratipakṣaprasādhanād dhi pratijñāyāḥ kila hāniḥ saṃpadyate tattvahetvādiparityāgād api kasyacin maṃdabuddher vādino vādiprāyeṇa pratīyate na punaḥ pratipakṣasya dharmaṃ svapakṣe bhyanujānata eva yenāyam ekaprakāraḥ pratijñāhānau syāt | tathā vikṣepādi- bhir ākulībhāvāt prakṛtyā sabhābhīrutvād anyamanaskatvāder vā nimittāt kiṃcit sādhyatvena pratijñāya tadviparītaṃ 30prati janir upalabhyata eva puruṣabhrāṃter anekakāraṇatvopapatteḥ | tato nāptopajñam evedaṃ sūtraṃ bhāṣyakārasya vārtika- kārasya ca vyavasthāpayitum aśakyatvāt yuktyāgamavirodhāt || atra dharmakīrter dūṣaṇam upadarśya pariharann āha; — yas tv āhaiṃdriyakatvasya vyabhicārād vinaśvare | śabdasādhyena hetutvaṃ sāmānyeneti so py adhīḥ || 119 || siddhasādhanatas teṣāṃ saṃdhāhāneś ca bhedataḥ | sādhanaṃ vyabhicāritvāt tadanaṃtarataḥ kutaḥ || 120 || sāsty eva hi pratijñānahānir doṣaḥ kutaścana | kasyacin nigrahasthānaṃ tanmātrāt tu na yujyate || 121 || 285yeṣāṃ prayogayogyāsti pratijñānam itīraṇe | teṣāṃ taddhānir apy astu nigraho vā prasādhane || 122 || pareṇa sādhite svārthe nānyatheti hi niścitaṃ | svapakṣasiddhir evātra jaya ity abhidhānataḥ || 123 || gamyamānā pratijñā na yeṣāṃ teṣāṃ ca tatkṣatiḥ | gamyamānaiva doṣaḥ syād iti sarvaṃ samaṃjasam || 124 || na hi vayaṃ pratijñāhānir doṣa eva na bhavatīti saṃgirāmahe anaikāṃtikatvāt sādhanadoṣāt paścāt 05tadbhāvāt tato bhedena prasiddheḥ | pratijñāṃ prayojyāṃ sāmarthyagamyāṃ vā vadatas taddhānes tathaivābhyupagamanīya- tvāt sarvathā tām anicchato vādina evāsaṃbhavāt kevalam etasmād eva nimittāt pratijñāhānir bhavati prati- pakṣasiddham aṃtareṇa ca kasyacin nigrahādhikaraṇam ity etan na kṣamyate tattvāvyavasthāpayitum aśakteḥ || pratijñāṃtaram idānīm anuvadati; — pratiṣedhe pratijñātārthasya dharmavikalpataḥ | yo sau tadarthanirdeśas tatpratijñāṃtaraṃ kila || 125 || 10pratijñātārthapratiṣedhe dharmavikalpāt tadarthanirdeśaḥ pratijñāṃtaraṃ tallakṣaṇasūtram anenoktam idaṃ vyācaṣṭe; — ghaṭo 'sarvagato yadvat tathā śabdo py asarvagaḥ | tadvad evāstu nityo yam iti dharmavikalpanāt || 126 || sāmānyenaiṃdriyatvasya sarvagatvopadarśitaṃ | vyabhicāre pi pūrvasyāḥ pratijñāyāḥ prasiddhaye || 127 || śabdo 'sarvagatas tāvad iti sattvāṃtaraṃ kṛtam | tac ca tatsādhanāśaktam iti bhāṣyena nigrahaḥ || 128 || anityaḥ śabdaḥ aiṃdriyakatvād ghaṭavad ity ekaḥ sāmānyam aiṃdriyakaṃ nityaṃ kasmān na tathā śabda iti dvitīyaḥ | 15sādhanasyānaikāṃtikatvaṃ sāmānyenodbhāvayati tena pratijñātārthasya pratiṣedhe sati taṃ doṣam anuddharan dharmavikalpaṃ karoti, so yaṃ śabdo 'sarvagato ghaṭavadāhosvitsarvagataḥ sāmānyavad iti ? yady asarvagato ghaṭavat tadā tadvad evā- nityo stv iti brūte | so yaṃ sarvagatatvāsarvagatatvadharmavikalpāt tadarthanirdeśaḥ pratijñāṃtaraṃ anityaḥ śabda iti pratijñāto 'sarvagato anityaḥ śabda iti pratijñāyā anyatvāt | tad idaṃ nigrahasthānaṃ sādhanasāmarthyāpari- jñānād vādinaḥ | na cottarapratijñā pūrvapratijñāṃ sādhayaty atiprasaṃgāt iti parasyākūtaṃ || 20atra dharmakīrteḥ dūṣaṇam upadarśayati; — nātredaṃ yujyate pūrvapratijñāyāḥ prasādhane | prayuktāyāṃ parasyās tadbhāvahānena hetuvat || 129 || tadasarvagatatvena prayuktād aiṃdriyatvataḥ | śabdānityatvamāhāyam iti hetvaṃtaraṃ bhavet || 130 || na pratijñāṃtaraṃ tasya kvacid apy aprayogataḥ | prajñāvatāṃ jaḍānāṃ tu nādhikāro vicāraṇe || 131 || viruddhādiprayogas tu prājñānām api saṃbhavāt | kutaścid viśramāt tatrety āhur anye tad apy asat || 132 || 25pratijñātārthasiddhyarthaṃ pratijñāyāḥ samīkṣaṇāt | bhrāṃtaiḥ prayujyamānāyāḥ vicāre siddhahetuvat || 133 || prājñeti vibhramād brūyād vāde 'siddhādisādhanam | svapakṣasiddhir yena syāt sattvam ity atidurghaṭam || 134 || tato pratipattivatpratijñāṃtaraṃ kasyacit sādhanasāmarthyāpratijñānāt pratijñāhānivat || tarhi katham idam ayuktam ity āha; — tato nenaiva mārgeṇa pratijñāṃtarasaṃbhavaḥ | ity etad eva nirmuktis tad dhi nānānimittakaṃ || 135 || 30pratijñāhānitaś cāsya bhedaḥ katham upeyate | pakṣatyāgāviśeṣe pi yogair iti ca vismayaḥ || 136 || pratidṛṣṭāṃtadharmasya svadṛṣṭāṃte bhyanujñayā | yathā pakṣaparityāgas tathā saṃdhāṃtarād api || 137 || svapakṣasiddhaye yadvatsaṃdhāṃtaram udāhṛtaṃ | bhrāṃtyā tadvac ca śabdo pi nityo stv iti na kiṃ punaḥ || 138 || śabdānityatvasiddhyarthaṃ nityaḥ śabda itīraṇaṃ | svasthasya vāhataṃ yadvat tathā sarvagaśabdavāk || 139 || 286tataḥ pratijñāhānir eva pratijñāṃtaraṃ nimittabhedāt tadbhedair nigrahasthānāṃtarāṇāṃ prasaṃgāt | teṣāṃ tatrāṃtarbhāve pratijñāṃtarasyeti pratijñānāvartabhāvasya nivārayitum aśakteḥ || pratijñāvirodham anūdya vicārayann āha; — pratijñāyā virodho yo hetunā saṃpratīyate | sa pratijñāvirodhaḥ syād ity etac ca na yuktimat || 140 || pratijñāhetvor virodhaḥ pratijñāvirodha iti sūtraṃ | yatra pratijñā hetunā virudhyate hetuś ca pratijñāyāḥ 05sa pratijñāvirodho nāma nigrahasthānaṃ, yathā guṇavyatiriktaṃ dravyaṃ bhedenāgrahaṇād iti nyāyavārtikaṃ | tac ca na yuktimat || pratijñāyāḥ pratijñātve hetunā hi nirākṛte | pratijñāhānir eveyaṃ prakārāṃtarato bhavet || 141 || dravyaṃ bhinnaṃ guṇāt svasmād iti pakṣe bhibhāṣite | rūpādyarthāṃtaratvenānupalabdher itīryate || 142 || yena hetur hatas tenāsaṃdehaṃ bhedasaṃgaraḥ | tadabhedasya nirṇītes tatra teneti budhyatām || 143 || 10hetor viruddhatā vā syād doṣo yaṃ sarvasaṃmataḥ | pratijñādoṣatā tv asya nānyathā vyavatiṣṭhate || 144 || yad api udyotakareṇābhyadhāyi; 'etenaiva pratijñāvirodho py uktaḥ, yatra pratijñā svavacanena virudhyate yathā śravaṇā garbhiṇī nāstyātmeti vākyāṃtaropaplavād iti' tad api na yuktam ity āha; — pratijñā ca svayaṃ yatra virodham adhigacchati | nāstyātmetyādivat tatra pratijñāvidhir eva naḥ || 145 || tadvirodhodbhāvanena tyāgasyāvaśyaṃ bhāvitvāt | svayam atyāgān neyaṃ pratijñāhānir iti cet na, tadviruddhatva- 15pratipatter eva nyāyabalāt tyāgarūpatvāt | yat kiṃcid avadato pi pratijñākṛtisiddher vadato pi doṣatvenaiva tattyā- gasya vyavasthiteḥ | yad api tenoktaṃ hetuvirodho pi pratijñāvirodha eva etenokto yatra hetuḥ pratijñayā bādhyate yathā sarvaṃ pṛthak samūhe bhāvaśabdaprayogād iti, tad api na sādhīya ity āha; — hetuḥ pratijñayā yatra bādhyate hetuduṣṭatā | tatra siddhānyathā saṃdhāvirodho tiprasajyate || 146 || sarvaṃ pṛthak samudāyaḥ bhāvaśabdaprayogataḥ | ity atra siddhayā bhedasaṃdhayā yadi bādhyate || 147 || 20hetus tatra prasiddhena hetunā sāpi bādhyatāṃ | pratijñāvat parasyāpi hetusiddher abhedataḥ || 148 || bhāvaśabdaḥ samūhaṃ hi yasyaikaṃ vakti vāstavaṃ | tasya sarvaṃ pṛthaktattvam iti saṃdhādhihanyate || 149 || viruddhasādhanād vāyaṃ viruddho hetur āgataḥ | samūhāvāstave hetudoṣo naiko pi pūrvakaḥ || 150 || sarvathā bhedino nānārtheṣu śabdaprayogataḥ | prakalpitasamūheṣv ity evaṃ hetvarthaniścayāt || 151 || tathā sati virodho yaṃ taddhetoḥ saṃdhayā sthitaḥ | saṃdhāhānis tu siddhe yaṃ hetunā tatprabādhanāt || 152 || 25yad apy abhihitaṃ tena, etena pratijñāyā dṛṣṭāṃtavirodho vaktavyo hetoś ca dṛṣṭāṃtādibhir virodhaḥ pramāṇa- virodhaś ca pratijñāhetor yathā vaktavyaḥ iti, tad api na parīkṣākṣamam ity āha; — dṛṣṭāṃtasya ca yo nāma virodhaḥ saṃdhayoditaḥ | sādhanasya ca dṛṣṭāṃtapramukhair mānabodhanam || 153 || pratijñādiṣu tasyāpi na pratijñāvirodhatā | sūtrārūḍhatayoktasya bhāṃḍālekhyanayoktivat || 154 || pratijñānena dṛṣṭāṃtabādhane sati gamyate | tatpratijñāvirodhaḥ syād vistattvād iti cen matam || 155 || 30haṃta hetuvirodho pi kiṃ naiṣo bhīṣṭa eva te | dṛṣṭāṃtādivirodho pi hetur etena varṇitaḥ || 156 || nigrahasthānasaṃkhyānavighātakṛd ayaṃ tataḥ | yathoktanigrahasthāneṣv aṃtarbhāvāvirodhataḥ || 157 || pratyakṣādipramāṇena pratijñābādhanaṃ punaḥ | pratijñāhānir āyātā prakārāṃtarataḥ sphuṭam || 158 || nidarśanādibādhā ca nigrahāṃtaram eva te | pratijñānaśrutes tatrābhāvāt tadbādhanātyayāt || 159 || yad apy avādi tena parapakṣasiddhena gotvādinānaikāṃtikacodanāviruddheti yaḥ parapakṣasiddhena gotvādinā 287vyabhicārayati tadviruddham uttaraṃ veditavyam | anityaḥ śabdaḥ aiṃdriyakatvāt ghaṭavad iti kenacid bauddhaṃ pratyuktaṃ, naiyāyikaprasiddhena gotvādinā sāmānyena hetor anaikāṃtikatvacodanā hi viruddham uttaraṃ saugatasyā- niṣṭasiddher iti | tad api na vicārārham ity āha; — mokṣādinā svasiddhena yānaikāṃtikacodanā | parapakṣaviruddhaṃ syādut taraṃ tad ihety api || 160 || 05na pratijñāvirodhe ṃtarbhāvameti kathaṃcana | svayaṃ tu sādhite samyaggotvādau doṣa eva saḥ || 161 || nirākṛtau pareṇāsyānaikāṃtikasamānatā | hetor eva bhavet tāvat saṃdhādoṣas tu neṣyate || 162 || yad apy abhāṇi tena, svapakṣānapekṣaṃ ca tathā yaḥ svasvapakṣānapekṣaṃ hetuṃ prayuṃkte anityaḥ śabda aiṃdriya- katvād iti sa svasiddhasya gotvāder anityatvavirodhād viruddha iti | tad apy apeśalam ity āha; — hetāv aiṃdriyakatve tu nijapakṣānapekṣiṇi | sa prasiddhasya gotvāder iti tattvavirodhataḥ || 163 || 10syād virodha itīdaṃ ca tadvad eva na bhidyate | anaikāṃtikatādoṣāt tadabhāvāviśeṣataḥ || 164 || vādītarapratānena gotvena vyabhicāratā | hetor yathā caikatarasiddhenāsādhanena kim || 165 || pramāṇenāprasiddhau tu tasya saiva tadā bhavat | sarveṣām api tenāyaṃ vibhāgo jaḍakalpitaḥ || 166 || so yam udyotakaraḥ svayam ubhayapakṣasaṃpratipannas tv anaikāṃtika iti pratipadyamāno vādinaḥ prativādina eva pramāṇataḥ siddhena gotvādinānaikāṃtikacodanena hetor viruddham uttaraṃ bruvāṇam atikrameṇa kathaṃ nyāyavādī ? 15apramāṇasiddhena tu sarveṣāṃ taccodanaṃ doṣābhāsa eveti tadvibhāgaṃ kurvan jaḍatvam ātmano nivedayati | atra pratijñāvacanād evāsādhanāṃgavacanena vādinigṛhīte pratijñāviruddhasyānigrahatvam eveti dharmakīrtinoktaṃ dūṣaṇa- m asaṃgataṃ gamyamānaḥ prāha; — pratijñāvacanenaiva nigṛhītasya vādinaḥ | na pratijñāvirodhasya nigrahatvam itītare || 167 || teṣām anekadoṣasya sādhanasyābhibhāṣaṇe | pareṇaikasya doṣasya kathanaṃ nigraho yathā || 168 || 20tathānyasyātra tenaiva kathanaṃ tasya nigrahaḥ | kiṃ neṣṭo vādinor evaṃ yugapannigrahas tava || 169 || sādhanāvayavasyāpi kasyacid vacane sakṛt | jayo stu vādino nyasyāvacane ca parājayaḥ || 170 || pratipakṣāvinābhāvidoṣasyodbhāvane yadi | vādini nyatkṛte nyasya kathaṃ nāsya vinigrahaḥ || 171 || tadā sādhyāvinābhāvi sādhanāvayaveraṇe | tasyaiva śaktyubhayākāre nyasya vāk ca parājayaḥ || 172 || viruddhodbhāvanaṃ hetoḥ pratipakṣaprasādhanaṃ | yathā tathā vinābhāvihetūktiḥ svārthasādhanā || 173 || 25sādhanāvayavo nekaḥ prayoktavyo yathāparaḥ | tathā doṣo pi kiṃ na syād udbhāvyas tatra tattvataḥ || 174 || tasmāt prayujyamānasya gamyamānasya vā svayaṃ | saṃgarasya vyavasthānakathāvicchedamātrakṛt || 175 || saṃgaraḥ pratijñātasya vādinā yujyamānasya pakṣadharmopasaṃhāravacanasāmarthyād gamyamānasya vā yad avyavasthānaṃ svadṛṣṭāṃte pratidṛṣṭāṃtadharmānujñānāt pratijñātārthapratiṣedhena dharmavikalpāt tadarthanirdeśād vā pratijñāhetvo- r virodhāt pratijñāvirodhād vā prativādināpadyeta tatkathāvicchedamātraṃ karoti na punaḥ parājayaṃ vādinaḥ 30svapakṣasya prativādināvaśyaṃ sādhanīyatvād iti nyāyaṃ buddhyāmahe | pratijñāvacanaṃ tu kathāvicchedamātram api na prayojayati tasyāsādhanāṃgatvāvyavasthiteḥ pakṣadharmopasaṃhāravacanād ity uktaṃ prāk | kevalaṃ svadarśanānu- rāgamātreṇa pratijñāvacanasya nigrahatvenodbhāvane pi saugataiḥ pratijñāvirodhādidoṣodbhāvanaṃ nāvasaram anumaṃtavyaṃ, anekasādhanavacanavad anekadūṣaṇavacanasyāpi virodhābhāvāt sarvathā viśeṣābhāvād iti vicāritam asmābhiḥ || saṃprati pratijñāsaṃnyāsaṃ vicārayitum upakramam āha; — 35pratijñārthāpanayanaṃ pakṣasya pratiṣedhane | na pratijñānasaṃnyāsaḥ pratijñāhānitaḥ pṛthak || 176 || 288nanu pakṣapratiṣedhe 'pratijñānārthāpanayanaṃ pratijñāsaṃnyāsaḥ' iti sūtrakāravacanāt yaḥ pratijñātam arthaṃ pakṣa- pratiṣedhe kṛte parityajyati sa pratijñāsaṃnyāso veditavyaḥ udāharaṇaṃ pūrvavat | sāmānyenaikāṃtikatvād dhetoḥ kṛte brūyād eka eva mahān nitya śabda iti | etatsādhanasya sāmarthyāparicchedād vipratipattito nigrahasthāna- m ity udyotakaravacanāc ca pratijñāsaṃnyāsas tasya pratijñāhāner bheda eveti manyamānaṃ pratyāha; — 05eka eva mahān nityo yaṃ śabdaḥ ity anīyata | pratijñārthaḥ kilānena pūrvavatpakṣadūṣaṇe || 177 || hetor aiṃdriyakatvasya vyabhicārapradarśanāt | tathā cāpanayo hāniḥ saṃdhāyā iti nārthabhit || 178 || pratijñāhānir evaitaiḥ prakārair yadi kathyate | prakārāṃtarato pīyaṃ tadā kiṃ na prakathyate || 179 || tannimittaprakārāṇāṃ niyamābhāvataḥ kva nu | yathoktā niyatis teṣāṃ nasopajñaṃ vacas tataḥ || 180 || pakṣasya pratiṣedhe hi tūṣṇīṃbhāvo dharekṣaṇaṃ | vyomekṣaṇaṃ digālokaḥ khātkṛtaṃ capalāyitam || 181 || 10hastāsphālanam ākaṃpaḥ prasvedādy apy anekadhā | nigrahāṃtaram asyāstu tatpratijñāṃtarādivat || 182 || hetvaṃtaraṃ vicārayann āha; — aviśeṣodite hetau pratiṣiddhe pravādinā | viśeṣam icchataḥ proktaṃ hetvaṃtaram apīha yat || 183 || tad evam eva saṃbhāvyaṃ nānyatheti na niścayaḥ | parasminn api hetau syād ukte hetvaṃtaraṃ yathā || 184 || yathā ca prakṛte hetau doṣavaty api darśite | parasya vacanaṃ hetor hetvaṃtaram udāhṛtam || 185 || 15tathā nidarśanādau ca dṛṣṭāṃtādyaṃtaraṃ na kim | nigrahasthānam āstheyaṃ vyavasthāpyātiniścitam || 186 || yadi hetvaṃtareṇaiva nigṛhītasya vādinaḥ | dṛṣṭāṃtādyaṃtaraṃ tat syāt kathāyāṃ vinivartanāt || 187 || tadānaikāṃtikatvādihetudoṣeṇa nirjite | mā bhūd dhetvaṃtaraṃ tasya tata evāviśeṣataḥ || 188 || yathā codbhāvite doṣe hetor yad vā viśeṣaṇaṃ | brūyāt kaścit tathā dṛṣṭāṃtāder api jigīṣayā || 189 || aviśeṣoktau hetau pratiṣiddhe viśeṣam icchato hetvaṃtaram iti sūtrakāravacanāt dvitvatvaṃ nigrahasthānaṃ 20sādhanāṃtaropādāne pūrvasyāsāmarthyakhyāpanāt | sāmarthye vā pūrvasya hetvaṃtaraṃ vyartham ity udyotakaro vyāca- kṣāṇo gatānugatikatām ātmasāt kurute prakārāṃtareṇāpi hetvaṃtaravacanadarśanāt | tathā aviśeṣokte dṛṣṭāṃto- panayananigamane pratisiddhe viśeṣam icchato dṛṣṭāṃtādyaṃtaropādāne pūrvasyāsāmarthyakhyāpanāt | sāmarthye vā pūrvasya pratidṛṣṭāṃtādyaṃtaraṃ vyartham iti vaktum aśakyatvāt | atrākṣepasamādhānānāṃ samānatvāt yad apy aprādeśi- prakṛtād arthād apratisaṃbaṃdhatvārtham arthāṃtaram abhyupagamārthāsaṃgatatvān nigrahasthānam iti tad api vicārayati; — 25pratisaṃbaṃdhaśūnyānām arthānām abhibhāṣaṇam | yat punaḥ prakṛtād arthād arthāṃtarasamāśritam || 190 || kvacit kiṃcid api nyasya hetuṃ tacchabdasādhane | padādivyākṛtiṃ kuryād yathānekaprakārataḥ || 191 || tatrāpi sādhane nukte prokte rthāṃtaravāk katham | nigraho dūṣaṇe vāpi lokanād viniyamyate || 192 || asamarthe tu tan na syāt kasyacit pakṣasādhane | nigrahārthāṃtaraṃ vāde nānyatheti viniścayaḥ || 193 || nirarthakaṃ vicārayitum ārabhate; — 30varṇakramasya nirdeśo yathā tadvannirarthakaṃ | kathaṃ yathā jabajhabhetyādeḥ pratyāhārasya kutracit || 194 || yad uktaṃ varṇakramo nirdeśavannirarthakaṃ | tad yathā–nityaḥ śabdo jabagaḍadastvāj jhabhaghaḍhadhavad iti || tatsarvathārthaśūnyatvāt kiṃ sādhya upayogataḥ | kiṃ vānādivikalpo trāsaṃbhavād eva tādṛśaḥ || 195 || varṇakramādiśabdasyāpy arthavattvāt kathaṃcana | tadvicāre kvacic ca matkāryeṇārthena yogataḥ || 196 || dvitīyakalpanāyāṃ tu sarvam eva nirarthakam | nigrahasthānam uktaṃ syāt siddhavan nopayogivat || 197 || 289tasmān nedaṃ pṛthagyuktaṃ kakṣādihitakādivat | kathāvicchedamātraṃ tu bhavet pakṣāṃtaroktivat || 198 || tathā hi–bruvan na sādhyaṃ na sādhanaṃ jānīte asādhyasādhanaṃ copādatte iti nigṛhyate svapakṣaṃ sādhaya- tānyena nānyathā, nyāyavirodhāt | yad apy uktaṃ, "pariṣatprativādibhyāṃ trir abhihitam apy avijñātam avijñātārthaṃ bhāṣye codanāhṛtam asāmarthyaṃ ca vyāpanān nigrahasthānaṃ sasāmarthyaṃ cājñānam iti, tad iha vicāryate; — 05pariṣatprativādibhyāṃ trir uktamapi vādinā | avijñātam avijñātārthaṃ tad uktaṃ jaḍātmabhiḥ || 199 || yadā maṃdamatī tāvat pariṣatprativādinau | tadā satyagiropete nigrahasthānam āpayet || 200 || yadā tu tau mahāprājñau tadā gūḍhābhidhānataḥ | drutoccārādito vā syāt tayor anavabodhanam || 201 || prāgvikalpe kathaṃ yuktaṃ tasya nigrahaṇaṃ satām | yatra vākyaprayoge pi vaktus tadanuṣaṃgataḥ || 202 || yatra vākyaṃ svayaṃ vādī vyācaṣṭe nyair aniścitam | yathā tathaiva vyācaṣṭaṃ gūḍhopanyāsam ātmanaḥ || 203 || 10adhyākhyāne tu tasyās tu jayābhāvo na nigrahaḥ | parasya pakṣasaṃsiddhyabhāvād etāvatā dhruvam || 204 || drutoccārāditas tv etāḥ kathaṃcid avagacchataḥ | siddhāṃtadvayatattvajñais tato nājñānasaṃbhavaḥ || 205 || vaktuḥ pralāpamātre tu tayor anavabodhanam | nāvijñātārtham etat syād varṇānuktam avādavat || 206 || tato nedam avijñātārthaṃ nirarthakādbhidyate nāpy apārthakam ity āha; — pratisaṃbaṃdhahīnānāṃ śabdānām abhibhāṣaṇaṃ | paurvāparyeṇa yogasya tatrābhāvād apārthakam || 207 || 15dāḍimāni daśetyādiśabdavat parikīrtanam | te nirarthakato bhinnaṃ na yuktyā vyavatiṣṭhate || 208 || nairarthakyaṃ hi varṇānāṃ yathā tadvatpadātiṣu | nābhidyetānyathā vākyaṃ nairarthakyaṃ tato param || 209 || na hi parasparasaṃgatāni padāny eva na punar vākyānīti śakyaṃ vaktuṃ, teṣām api paurvāparyeṇāpi yujyamānānāṃ bahulam upalaṃbhāt | "śaṃkhaḥ kadalyāṃ kadalī ca bheryāṃ tasyāṃ ca bheryāṃ sumahadvimānaṃ | tacchaṃkhabherī kadalī vimānam unmattagaṃgapratimaṃ babhūva || " ityādivat | yadi punaḥ padanairarthakyam eva vākyanairarthakyaṃ padasamudāyatvā- 20d vākyasyeti matis tadā varṇanairarthakyam eva padanairarthakyam astu varṇasamudāyatvāt padasyeti manyatāṃ, varṇānāṃ sarvatra nirarthakatvāt padasya nirarthakatvaprasaṃga iti cet, padasyāpi nirarthakatvāt tatsamudāyātmano vākyasyāpi nirarthaka- tvānuṣaṃgaḥ | padārthāpekṣayā sārthakaṃ padam iti cet, varṇārthāpekṣayā varṇaḥ sārthako stu | prakṛtipratyayādivarṇavat na prakṛtiḥ kevalā padaṃ pratyayo vā, nāpi tayor arthakatvam abhivyaktārthābhāvād anarthakatve padasyāpy anarthakatvaṃ | yathaiva hi prakṛtyarthaḥ pratyayenābhibhidyate pratyayārthaḥ svaprakṛtyā tayoḥ kevalayor aprayogārhatvāt | tathā deva- 25dattas tiṣṭhatītyādiprayogeṣu subaṃtapadārthasya tiṅaṃtapadenābhivyakteḥ tiṅaṃtapadārthasya ca subaṃtapadenābhivyakteḥ kevalasyāprayogārhatvād abhivyaktārthābhāvo vibhāvyata eva | padāṃtarāpekṣatve sārthakatvam eveti tatprakṛtyapekṣasya pratyayasya tadapekṣasya ca prakṛtyādivatsvasya sārthakatvaṃ sādhayaty eva sarvathā viśeṣābhāvāt | tato varṇānāṃ padānāṃ ca saṃgatārthānāṃ nirarthakatvam icchatā vākyānām apy asaṃgatārthānāṃ nirarthakatvam eṣitavyaṃ | tasya tataḥ pṛthaktvena nigṛhṇan sthānatvāniṣṭau varṇapadanirarthakatvayor api tathā nigrahādhikaraṇatvaṃ mā bhūt | yad apy uktaṃ, 30avayavaviparyāsaṃ baṃdhanam aprāptakālaṃ avayavānāṃ pratijñādīnāṃ viparyayeṇābhidhānaṃ nigrahasthānam iti | tad api na sughaṭam ity āha — saṃdhādyavayavān nyāyād viparyāsena bhāṣaṇam | aprāptakālam ākhyātaṃ tac cāyuktaṃ manīṣiṇām || 210 || padānāṃ kramaniyamaṃ vinārthāvyavasāyataḥ | devadattādivākyeṣu śāstre py evaṃ vinirṇayāt || 211 || yathāpaśabdataḥ śabdapratyayād arthaniścayaḥ | śabdād eva tathā svādivyutkramān na kramasya vit || 212 || 290tato vākyārthanirṇītiḥ pāraṃparyeṇa jāyate | viparyāsāt tu naiveti kecid āhus tad apy asat || 213 || vyutkramād arthanirṇītir apaśabdād ivety api | vaktuṃ śaktes tathā dṛṣṭeḥ sarvathāpy aviśeṣataḥ || 214 || śabdād vyākhyānavaiyarthyam evaṃ cet tattvavādinām | nāpaśabdeṣv api prāyo vyākhyānasyopalakṣaṇāt || 215 || tathā ca saṃskṛtāc chabdāt satyād dharmas tathānyataḥ | syād asatyaṃ yadā dharmaḥ kva niyamaḥ puṇyapāpayoḥ || 216 || 05vṛddhiprasiddhitas tv eṣa vyavahāraḥ pravartate | saṃskṛtair iti sarvāpi śabdair bhāṣāsvanair iva || 217 || tato rthāniścayo yena padena kramaśaḥ sthitaḥ | tadvyatikramaṇād doṣo nairarthakyaṃ na cāparam || 218 || etenaitad api pratyākhyātaṃ | yadāhodyotakaraḥ, yathā gaur ity asya padasyārthe gauṇīti prayujyamānaṃ padaṃ na vakrādim aṃtam arthaṃ pratipādayatīti na śabdādvyākhyānaṃ vyarthaṃ anenāpaśabdenāsau gośabdam eva pratipadyate gośabdāc cakrādim aṃtam arthaṃ tathā pratijñādyavayavāviparyayeṇānupūrvaṃ pratipadyate tathānupūrvyārtham iti | pūrvaṃ hi 10tāvat karmopādīyate loke tato dhikaraṇādi mṛtpiṃḍacakrādivat | tathā naivāyaṃ samayo pi tv arthasyānupūrvī | so yam arthānupūrvīm anvācakṣāṇo nāma vyākhyeyāt kasyāyaṃ samaya iti | tathā śāstre vākyārthasaṃgrahārtham upādī- yate saṃgṛhītaṃ tv arthaṃ vākyena pratipādayitā prayogakāle pratijñādikayānupūrvyā pratipādayatīti sarvathānu- pūrvīpratipādanabhāvād evāprāptakālasya nigrahasthānatvasamarthanād anyathā paracodyasyaivam api siddheḥ | samavāyā- nabhyupagamād bahuprayogāc ca naivāvayavaviparyāsavacanaṃ nigrahasthānam ity etasya parihartum aśakteḥ | sarvārthānupūrvīṃ 15pratipādanābhāvo 'vayavaviparyāsavacanasya nirarthakatvān nyāyyaḥ | tato nedaṃ nigrahasthānāṃtaraṃ yathoktaṃ hīnam anya- tamenāpy avayavena nyūnaṃ | yasmin vākye pratijñādīnām anyatamāvayavo na bhavati tadvākyaṃ hīnaṃ veditavyaṃ | tac ca nigrahasthānasādhanābhāve sādhyasiddher abhāvāt pratijñādīnāṃ paṃcānām api sādhanatvāt pratijñānyūnaṃ nāstīty eke | te tra paryanuyojyāḥ, pratijñānyūnaṃ vākyaṃ yo brūte sa kiṃ nigṛhyate ? atha neti yadi nigṛhyate katham anigrahasthānaṃ ? na hi tatra hetvādayo na saṃti na ca hetvādidoṣāḥ saṃtīti nigrahaṃ cābhyu- 20paiti | tasmāt pratijñānyūnam eveti | atha na nigrahaḥ nyūnaṃ vākyam arthaṃ sādhayatīti sādhanābhāve siddhi- r abhyupagatā bhavati | yac ca bravīṣi siddhāṃtaparigraha eva pratijñeti, tad api na budhdyāmahe | karmaṇa upādānaṃ hi pratijñāsāmānyaṃ viśeṣato vadhāritasya vastunaḥ parigrahaḥ siddhāṃta iti katham anayor aikyaṃ, yataḥ pratijñā- sādhanaviṣayatayā sādhanāṃgaṃ tat syād ity udyotakarasyākūtaṃ, tad etad api na samīcīnam iti darśayati — hīnam anyatamenāpi vākyaṃ svāvayavena yat | tannyūnam ity asatsvārthe pratītes tādṛśād api || 219 || 25yāvad avayavaṃ vākyaṃ sādhyaṃ sādhayati tāvad avayavam eva sādhanaṃ na ca paṃcāvayavam eva sādhyaṃ sādhayati kvacit pratijñām aṃtareṇāpi sādhanavākyasyotpatter gamyamānasya karmaṇaḥ sādhanāt | tathodāharaṇahīnam api sādhana- vākyam upapannaṃ sādharmyavaidharmyodāharaṇavirahe pi hetor gamakatvasamarthanāt | tata evopanayanigamanahīnam api vākyaṃ ca sādhanaṃ pratijñāhīnavat viduṣaḥ prati hetor eva kevalasya prayogābhyupagamāt | dhūmo tra dṛśyate ity ukte pi kasyacid agnipratipatteḥ pravṛttidarśanāt sāmarthyād gamyamānās tatra pratijñādayo pi saṃtīti cet, 30tarhi prayujyamānā na saṃtīti tair vināpi sādhyasiddheḥ na teṣāṃ vacanaṃ sādhanaṃ sādhyāvinābhāvisādhana- m aṃtareṇa sādhyasiddher asaṃbhavāt | tadvacanam eva sādhanam atas tannyūnaṃ na nigrahasthānaṃ parasya svapakṣasiddhau satyā- m ity etad eva śreyaḥ pratipadyāmahe | pratijñādivacanaṃ tu pratipādyāśayānurodhena prayujyamānaṃ na nivāryate tata evāsiddho hetur ityādipratijñāvacanaṃ hetudūṣaṇodbhāvanakāle kasyacin na virudhyate tadavacananiyamānabhyupaga- māt | tarhi yathāvidhān nyūnād arthasyāpi siddhis tathāvidhaṃ tannigrahasthānam ity api na ghaṭata ity āha; — 35yathācāryāpratītiḥ syāt tannirarthakam eva te | nigrahāṃtaratoktis tu tatra śraddhānusāriṇām || 220 || 291yathoktaṃ, hetūdāharaṇādikam adhikaṃ yasmin vākye dvau hetū dbau vā dṛṣṭāṃtau tadvākyadhikaṃ nigrahasthānaṃ ādhikyād iti tad api nyūnena vyākhyātam ity āha; — hetūdāharaṇābhyāṃ yad vākyaṃ syād adhikaṃ paraiḥ | proktaṃ tadadhikaṃ nāma tac ca nyūnena varṇitam || 221 || tattvāparyavasānāyāṃ kathāyāṃ tattvanirṇayaḥ | yadā syād ādhikād eva tadā kā nāma duṣṭatā || 222 || 05svārthike ke dhike sarvaṃ nāsti vākyābhibhāṣaṇe | tatprasaṃgāt tato rthasyāniścayāt tannirarthakam || 223 || so yam udyotakaraḥ, sādhyasyaikena jñāpitatvād vyartham abhidhānaṃ dvitīyasya, prakāśite pradīpāṃtaropādānavadanava- sthānaṃ vā, prakāśite pi sādhanāṃtaropādāne parāparasādhanāṃtaropādānaprasaṃgād iti bruvāṇaḥ pramāṇasaṃplavaṃ samarthayata iti kathaṃ svasthaḥ ? kasyacid arthasyaikena pramāṇena niścaye pi pramāṇāṃtaraviṣayatve pi na doṣo dārḍhyād iti cet, kim idaṃ dārḍhyaṃ nāma ? sutarāṃ pratipattir iti cet kim uktaṃ bhavati, sutarām iti siddheḥ | 10pratipattir dvābhyāṃ pramāṇābhyām iti cet, tarhy ādyena pramāṇena niścite rthe dvitīyaṃ pramāṇaṃ prakāśitaprakāśana- vadvyartham anavasthānaṃ vā niścite pi parāparapramāṇānveṣaṇāt | iti kathaṃ pramāṇasaṃplavaḥ ? yadi punar bahūpāya- prattipattiḥ kathaṃ dārḍhyam ekatra bhūyasāṃ pramāṇānāṃ pravṛttau saṃvādasiddhiś ceti matis tadā hetunā dṛṣṭāṃtena vā kenacid jñāpite rthe dvitīyasya hetor dṛṣṭāṃtasya vā vacanaṃ katham anarthakaṃ tasya tathāvidhadārḍhyatvāt | na caiva- m anavasthā, kasyacit kvacin nirākāṃkṣatopapatteḥ pramāṇāṃtaravat | kathaṃ kṛtakatvād iti hetuḥ kvacid vadataḥ 15svārthikasya kapratyayasya vacanaṃ yat kṛtakaṃ tad anityaṃ dṛṣṭam iti vyāptiṃ pradarśayate yat tadvacanam adhikaṃ nāma nigrahasthānaṃ na syāt, tena vināpi tadarthapratipatteḥ | sarvatra vṛttipadaprayogād eva cārthapratipattau saṃbhāvya- mānāyāṃ vākyasya vacanam arthaṃ puṣṇāti yenādhikaṃ na syāt | tathāvidhavacanasyāpi pratipattyupāyatvāt tanni- grahasthānam iti cet, katham anekasya hetor dṛṣṭāṃtasya vā pratipattyupāyabhūtasya vacanaṃ nigrahādhikaraṇaṃ ? nirartha- kasya tu vacanaṃ nirarthakam eva nigrahasthānaṃ nyūnavan na punas tato nyat || 20punarutkaṃ nigrahasthānaṃ vicārayitukāma āha; — punarvacanam arthasya śabdasya ca niveditam | punarutkaṃ vicāre nyatrānuvādāt parīkṣakaiḥ || 224 || tatrāyam eva manyaṃte punaruktaṃ vacorthataḥ | śabdasāmye pi bhedasyāsaṃbhavād ity udāhṛtam || 225 || hasati hasati svām ity uccair udatyati roditi kṛtaparikaraṃ svedodgāri pradhāvati dhāvati | guṇasamuditaṃ doṣāpetaṃ praṇiṃdati nidati dhanavati parikrītaṃ yaṃtraṃ pranṛtyati nṛtyati || 226 || 25satyapratyāyanaṃ yāvat tāvad vācyam ato budhaiḥ | sveṣṭārthavācibhiḥ śabdais taiś cānyair vā nirākulam || 227 || tadapratyāyi śabdasya vacanaṃ tu nirarthakam | sakṛduktaṃ punar veti tāttvikaḥ saṃpracakṣate || 228 || sakṛdvāde punar vādo nuvādo rthaviśeṣataḥ | punaruktaṃ yathā neṣṭaṃ kvacit tadvad ihāpi tat || 229 || arthād āpadyamānasya yac chabdena punarvacaḥ | punaruktaṃ bhataṃ yasya tasya sveṣṭoktibādhanam || 230 || yo py āha, śabdārthayoḥ punarvacanaṃ punaruktam anyatrānuvādāt arthād āpannasya svaśabdena punarvacanaṃ punarukta- 30m iti ca tasya pratipannārthapratipādakatvena vaiyarthyān nigrahasthānam iti mataṃ na punar anyathā | tathā ca nirartha- kān na viśiṣyate, svavacanavirodhaś ca | svayam uddeśalakṣaṇaparīkṣāvacanānāṃ punar uktānāṃ prāyeṇābhyupagamād arthā- d gamyamānasya pratijñāder vacanāc ca | yad apy uktaṃ, vijñātasya pariṣadā tribhir abhihitasyāpratyuccāraṇam ananubhāṣaṇaṃ nigrahasthānam iti tad anūdya vicārayann āha; — nirvādinoditasyāpi vijñātasyāpi saṃsadā | apratyuccāraṇaṃ prāha parasyānanubhāṣaṇam || 231 || 292tad etaduttaraviṣayāparijñānanigrahasthānam apratyuccārayato dūṣaṇavacanavirodhāt | tatredaṃ vicāryate, kiṃ sarvasya vādinoktasyānanuccāraṇaṃ kiṃ yan nāṃtarīyakā sādhyasiddhir abhimatā tasya sādhanavākyasyānanu- ccāraṇam iti? || yan nāṃtarīyakā siddhiḥ sādhyasya tadabhāṣaṇaṃ | parasya kathyate kaiścit sarvathānanubhāṣaṇaṃ || 232 || 05prāgupanyasya niḥśeṣaṃ paropanyastam aṃjasā | pratyekaṃ dūṣaṇāvācye punar uccāryate yadi || 233 || tad eva syāt tadā tasya punaruktam asaṃśayam | noccāryate yadā tv etat tadā doṣaḥ kva gadyate || 234 || tasmād yad dūṣyate yat tatkarmatvādi paroditam | tad uccāraṇam eveṣṭam anyoccāro nirarthakaḥ || 235 || uktaṃ dūṣayatāvaśyaṃ darśanīyo tra gocaraḥ | anyathā dūṣaṇāvṛtteḥ sarvoccāras tu nety api || 236 || kasyacid vacanaṃ neṣṭanigrahasthānasādhanaṃ | tasyāpratibhayaivoktair uttarāpratipattitaḥ || 237 || 10tad etaddharmakīrter matam ayuktam ity āha; — pratyuccārāsamarthatvaṃ kathyate 'nanubhāṣaṇaṃ | tasminn uccārite py anyapakṣavikṣiptyavedanam || 238 || khyāpyate pratibhānyasyety etayor naikatāsthitiḥ | sākṣāt saṃlakṣyate lokaiḥ kīrter anyatra durgateḥ || 239 || tato 'nanubhāṣaṇaṃ sarvasya dūṣaṇaviṣayamātrasya vānyad evāpratibhāyāḥ kevalaṃ tannigrahasthānam ayuktaṃ, parokṣam a- pratyuccārayato pi dūṣaṇavacananyāyyāt | tad yathā–sarvaṃ pratikṣaṇavinaśvaraṃ sattvād iti kenacid ukte tadukte 15patyuccārayann eva paro viruddhatvaṃ hetor udbhāvayati, sarvam anekāṃtātmakaṃ sattvāt | kṣaṇakṣayādyekāṃte sarvathārthakriyā- virodhāt tattvānupapatter iti samarthayate ca tāvatā paropanyastahetor dūṣaṇāt kiṃ pratyuccāraṇena | yathaivaṃ dūṣayitum asamarthaḥ śāstrārthajñānapariṇativiśeṣarahitatvāt tadāyam uttarāpratipatter eva tiraskriyate na punar apratyu- ccāraṇāt | sarvasya pakṣadharmatvāder vānuvāde punaruktatvāniṣṭeḥ pratyuccāraṇo pi tatrottaram aprakāśayan na hi na nigṛhyate svapakṣaṃ sādhayatā, yato 'pratibhaiva nigrahasthānaṃ na syāt | yad apy uktaṃ, avijñātaṃ cājñānam iti 20nigrahasthānaṃ, tad api na prativiśiṣṭam ity āha; — ajñānaṃ ca kilājñānaṃ vijñātasyāpi saṃsadā | parasya nigrahasthānaṃ tatsamānaṃ pratīyate || 240 || sarveṣu hi pratijñānahānyādiṣu na vādinoḥ | ajñānād aparaṃ kiṃcin nigrahasthānam āṃjasam || 241 || teṣām etatprabhedatve bahunigrahaṇaṃ na kim | arthājñānādibhedānāṃ bahu vātrāvadhāraṇāt || 242 || uttarāpratipattirapratibhetyapi nigrahasthānamasya nājñānānyadityāha; — 25uttarāpratipattir yā parair apratibhāsatā | sāpy etena prativyūḍhā bhedenājñānataḥ sphuṭam || 243 || yad apy uktaṃ, nigrahaprāptasyānigrahaparyanuyojyopekṣaṇaṃ nigrahasthānam iti, tad api na sādhīya ity āha; — yaḥ punar nigrahaprāpte py anigraha upeyate | kasyacit paryanuyojyopekṣaṇaṃ tad api kṛtam || 244 || svayaṃ pratibhayā hi cet tadaṃtarbhāvanirṇayaḥ | sabhyair udbhāvanīyatvāt tasya bhedo mahānaho || 245 || vāde py udbhāvayan naitan na hi kenāpi dhāryate | svaṃ kaupīnaṃ na kopīha vivṛṇotīti cākulam || 246 || 30uttarāpratipattir hi parasyodbhāvayansvayaṃ | sādhanasya sadoṣatvam āvirbhāvayati dhruvam || 247 || saṃbhavaty uttaraṃ yatra tatra tasyānudīraṇam | yuktaṃ nigrahaṇaṃ nānyatheti nānyavidāṃ matam || 248 || nirdeṣasādhanoktau tu tūṣṇīṃbhāvād vinigrahaḥ | pralāpamātrato veti pakṣasiddheḥ sa āgataḥ || 249 || yad apy abhyadhāyi, svapakṣadoṣābhyupagamāt pakṣe doṣaprasaṃgo matānujñā | yaḥ pareṇa coditaṃ doṣam anuddhṛtya bhavato py ayaṃ doṣa iti bravīti sā matānujñāsya nigrahasthānam iti, tad apy aparīkṣitam eveti parīkṣyate —293svapakṣe doṣam upayan parapakṣe prasaṃjayan | matānujñām avāpnoti nigṛhītiṃ na yuktitaḥ || 250 || dvayor evaṃ sadoṣatvaṃ tāttvikaiḥ sthāpyate yataḥ | pakṣasiddhinirodhasya samānatvena nirṇayāt || 251 || anaikāṃtikataivaivaṃ samudbhāvyeti kecana | hetor avacane tac ca nopapattimad īkṣyate || 252 || tathottarāpratītiḥ syād ity apy āgrahamātrakaṃ | sarvasyājñānamātratvāpatter doṣasya vādinoḥ || 253 || 05saṃkṣepato nyathā kvāyaṃ niyamaḥ sarvavādinām | hetvābhāsottarāvittī kīrteḥ syātāṃ yataḥ sthiteḥ || 254 || nanu cājñānamātre pi nigraheti prasajyate | sarvajñānasya sarveṣāṃ sādṛśyānām asaṃbhavāt || 255 || satyam etadabhipretavastusiddhaprayoginoḥ | jñānasya yadi nābhāvo doṣo nyasyārthasādhane || 256 || satsv apakṣaprasiddhaiva nigrāhyo nya iti sthitam | samāsato navadyatvād anyathā tadayogataḥ || 257 || taskaratvaṃ naratvāder iti hetur yadocyate | tadānaikāṃtikatvoktitvam apīti na vāryate || 258 || 10vācoyuktiprakārāṇāṃ loke vaicitryadarśanāt | nopālaṃbhas tathoktau syād vipakṣe hetudarśanam || 259 || doṣahetum abhigamya svapakṣe parapakṣatām | doṣam udbhāvya paścāttve svapakṣaṃ sādhayej jayī || 260 || yad apy abhihitam anigrahasthāne nigrahasthānānuyogo niranuyojyānuyogo nigrahasthānam iti tad apy asad ity āha; — yadā tv anigrahasthāne nigrahasthānam ucyate | tadā niranuyojyānuyogākhyo nigraho mataḥ || 261 || so py apratibhayoktaḥ syād evam uttaravikṛteḥ | tatprakārapṛthagbhāve kim etaiḥ svalpabhāṣitaiḥ || 262 || 15yathoktaṃ kāryavyāsaṃgāt kathāvicchedo vikṣepaḥ yatra kartavyaṃ vyāsajyakathāṃ vicchinatti pratisthāya kalā- m ekāṃ kṣaṇoti paścāt kathayiṣyāmīti sa vikṣepo nāma nigrahasthānaṃ tathā tenājñānasyāviṣkaraṇād iti tad api na sad ity āha; — sabhāṃ prāptasya tasya syātkāryavyāsaṃgataḥ kathā | vicchedas tasya nirdiṣṭo vikṣepo nāma nigrahaḥ || 263 || so pi nāpratibhāto sti bhinnaḥ kaścana pūrvavat | tad evaṃ bhedataḥ sūtraṃ nākṣapādasya kīrtikṛt || 264 || 20yad apy uktaṃ, siddhāṃtam abhyupetya niyamāt kathāprasaṃgopasiddhataḥ pratijñātārthavyatirekeṇābhyupetārthaparityāgān ni- grahasthānam iti, tad api vicārayati — svayaṃ niyatasiddhāṃto niyamena vinā yadā | kathāṃ prasaṃjayet tasyāpasiddhāṃtas tathoditaḥ || 265 || so py ayuktaḥ svapakṣasyāsādhane nena tattvataḥ | asādhanāṃgavacanād doṣodbhāvanamātravat || 266 || tatrābhyupetya śabdādīn nityān eva punaḥ svayam | tān anityān bruvāṇasya pūrvasiddhāṃtabādhanam || 267 || 25tathaiva śūnyam āsthāya tasya saṃvidamātrataḥ | pūrvasyottarato bādhā siddhāṃtasyānyathā kva tat || 268 || pradhānaṃ caivam āsṛtya tadvikāraprarūpaṇam | tādṛg evānyathā hetus tatra na syāt samanvayaḥ || 269 || brahmādyādvaitam apy evam upetyāgamavarṇanaṃ | kurvannāmnāyanirdiṣṭaṃ bādhyo nyo py anayā diśā || 270 || svayaṃ pravartamānāc ca sarvathaikāṃtavādinaḥ | anekāṃtāvinābhūtavyahāreṣu tādṛśāḥ || 271 || yady apy avādi, hetvābhāsāś ca yathoktā iti tatrāpy āha; — 30hetvābhāsāś ca yogoktāḥ paṃca pūrvam udāhṛtāḥ | saptadhānyauḥ samākhyātāṃ nigrahādhikatāṃ gataiḥ || 272 || hetvābhāsatrayaṃ te pi samarthaṃ nātivartituṃ | anyathānupapannatvavaikalyaṃ tac ca naikakam || 273 || yathaikalakṣaṇo hetuḥ samarthaḥ sādhyasādhane | tathā tadvikalāśakto hetvābhāso numanyatām || 274 || yo hy asiddhatayā sādhyaṃ vyabhicāritayāpi vā | viruddhatvena vā hetuḥ sādhayen na sa tannibhaḥ || 275 || asiddhādayo pi hetavo yadi sādhyāvinābhāvaniyamalakṣaṇayuktās tadā na hetvābhāsā bhavitum arhaṃti | na 294caivaṃ, teṣāṃ tadayogāt | na hy asiddhaḥ sādhyāvinābhāvaniyatas tasya svayam asattvāt | nāpy anaikāṃtiko vipa- kṣe pi bhāvāt | na ca viruddho vipakṣa eva bhāvād ity asiddhādiprakāreṇāpy anyathānupapannatvavaikalyam eva hetoḥ samarthyate | tatas tasya hetvābhāsatvam iti saṃkṣepād eka eva hetvābhāsaḥ pratīyate anyathānupapannatvaniyama- lakṣaṇaikahetuvat | atas tadvacanaṃ vādino nigrahasthānaṃ parasya pakṣasiddhāv iti pratipattavyaṃ | tathā ca saṃkṣe- 05pataḥ 'svapakṣasiddhir ekasya nigraho nyasya vādina' iti vyavatiṣṭhate | na punar vipratipattyapratipattī tadbhāve pi kasyacit svapakṣasiddhyabhāve parasya parājayānupapatter asādhanāṃgavacanādoṣodbhāvanamātravat chalavad vā || kiṃ punaś chalam ity āha; — yo rthāropopapattyā syād vidhāto vacanasya tat | chalaṃ sāmānyataḥ śakyaṃ nodāhartuṃ kathaṃcana || 276 || vibhāgenoditasyāsyodāhṛtiḥ sa tridhā mataḥ | vāksāmānyopacāreṣu chalānām upavarṇanāt || 277 || 10arthasyāropo vikalpaḥ kalpanety arthaḥ tasyopapattiḥ ghaṭanā tayā yo vacanasya viśeṣeṇābhihitasya vighātaḥ pratipādakād abhipretād arthāt pracyāvanaṃ tacchalam iti lakṣaṇīyaṃ, 'vacanavighāto rthavikalpopapattyā chalaṃ' iti vacanāt | tac ca sāmānyato lakṣaṇe katham api na śakyam udāhartuṃ vibhāgenoktasya tacchalasyo- dāharaṇāni śakyaṃte darśayituṃ | sa ca vibhāgas tridhā mato kṣapādasya tu trividham iti vacanāt | vāksā- mānyopacāreṣu chalānāṃ trayāṇām evopavarṇanāt | vākchalaṃ, sāmānyachalaṃ, upacārachalaṃ ceti || 15tatra kiṃ vākchalam ity āha; — tatrāviśeṣadiṣṭe rthe vaktur ākūtato nyathā | kalpanārthāṃtarasyeṣṭaṃ vākchalaṃ chalavādibhiḥ || 278 || teṣām aviśeṣeṇa diṣṭe abhihite rthe vaktur ākūtād abhiprāyād anyathā svābhiprāyeṇārthāṃtarasya kalpanam āropaṇaṃ vākchalam iṣṭaṃ, teṣām aviśeṣābhihite rthe vaktur abhiprāyād arthāṃtarakalpanā vākchalaṃ iti vacanāt || asyodāharaṇam upadarśayati; — 20ādyau vai devadatto yaṃ vartate navakaṃbalaḥ | ity ukte pratyavasthānaṃ kuto sya nava kaṃbalāḥ || 279 || yasmād dārḍhyatvasaṃsiddhir bhaved iti yadā paraḥ | pratibrūyāt tadā vāci chalaṃ tenopapāditam || 280 || navakaṃbalaśabde hi vṛttyā prokte viśeṣataḥ | navo 'sya kaṃbalo jīrṇo naivety ākūtam āṃjasam || 281 || vaktuḥ saṃbhāvyate tasmād anyasyārthasya kalpanā | navāsya kaṃbalā nāṣṭāv ity asyāsaṃbhavātmanaḥ || 282 || pratyavasthātur anyāyavāditām ānayed bhuvaṃ | saṃtastattvaparīkṣāyāṃ kathaṃ syuś chalavādinaḥ || 283 || 25kathaṃ punar aniyamaviśeṣābhihito rthaḥ vaktur abhiprāyād arthāṃtarakalpanā vākchalākhyā pratyavasthātur anyāya- vāditām ānayed iti cet, chalasyānyāyarūpatvāt | tathā hi–tasya pratyavasthānaṃ sāmānyaśabdasyānekārthatve anyatarābhidhānakalpanāyā viśeṣavacanād darśanīyam etat syāt viśeṣāj jānīmo 'yam arthas tvayā vivakṣito navāsya kaṃbalā iti, na punar navo sya kaṃbala iti | sa ca viśeṣo nāsti tasmān mithyābhiyogamātram eta- d iti | prasiddhaś ca loke śabdārthasaṃbaṃdho bhidhānābhidheyaniyamaniyogo syābhidhānasyāyam artho bhidheya iti 30samānārthaḥ sāmānyaśabdasya, viśiṣṭo rtho viśeṣaśabdasya | prayuktapūrvāś cāmī śabdāḥ prayujyaṃte 'rtheṣu sāmarthyān nāprayuktapūrvāḥ prayogasyārthasaṃpratyayād vyahāra iti | tatraivam arthagatyārthaśabdaprayoge sāmarthyāt sāmānya- śabdasya prayoganiyamaḥ | ajāmānaya grāmaṃ, sarpir āhara, brāhmaṇaṃ bhojayeti sāmānyaśabdāḥ saṃto rthāvayaveṣu prayujyaṃte sāmarthyāt | yatrārthe kriyācodanā saṃbhavati tatra vartaṃte, na cārthasāmānye ajādau krayācodanā saṃbhavati | tato jādiviśeṣāṇām evānayanādayaḥ kriyāḥ pratīyaṃte na punas tatsāmānyasyāsaṃbhavāt | evam ayaṃ 295sāmānyaśabdo navakaṃbala iti yo rthaḥ saṃbhavati navaḥ kaṃbalo syeti tatra vartate, yas tu na saṃbhavati navāsya kaṃbalā iti tatra na vartate pratyakṣādivirodhāt | so yam anupapadyamānārthakalpanayā paravākyopālaṃbho na kalpate, tatra parīkṣāyāṃ satāṃ chalena pratyavasthānāyogāt | tad idaṃ chalavacanaṃ parasya parājaya eveti manyamānaṃ nyāyabhāṣyakāraṃ pratyāha; — 05etenāpi nigṛhyeta jigīṣur yadi dhīdhanaiḥ | yatra vākyaṃ tadanyārthaṃ vyācakṣāṇo nigṛhyatām || 284 || tatra svayam abhipretam arthaṃ sthāpayituṃ na yaiḥ | yo 'sāmarthyo 'paraiḥ śaktaiḥ svābhipretārthasādhane || 285 || yo rthasaṃbhavann arthaḥ pramāṇair upapadyate | vākye sa eva yukto stu nāparo tiprasaṃgataḥ || 286 || yatra pakṣe vivādena pravṛttir vādinor abhūt | tatsiddhyaivāsya dhikkāro nyasya patre sthitena cet || 287 || kvaivaṃ parājayaḥ siddhe chalamātreṇa te mate | saṃdhāhānyādidoṣaiś ca dātrādātroḥ sapatrakam || 288 || 10patrapakṣe vādiprativādinor vipratipattyā pravṛttis tatsiddhir evaikasya parājayo nyasya, na punaḥ yatra vākyārthā- navasthāpanam iti bruvāṇasya kathaṃ chalamātreṇa pratijñāhānyādidoṣaiś ca sa parājayaḥ syāt patraṃ dātur adātuś ceti ciṃtyatāṃ | na hi yatra vākyavidarthe tasya vṛttis tatsiddhiś ca patraṃ dātur adātuḥ parājayas tannirākaraṇaṃ vā tadā dātur jayo 'dātuḥ parājaya iti ca dvitīyārthe pi tasya vṛttisaṃbhavāt, pramāṇatas tathāpi pratīteḥ samāna- prakaraṇādikatvād viśeṣābhāvāt | tathādyo vai devadatto navakabaṃlatvāt somadattavat iti prayoge pi yadi vaktu- 15r navaḥ kaṃbalo syeti navāsya kaṃbalā iti vārthadvayaṃ navakaṃbalaśabdasyābhipretaṃ bhavati tadā kuto sya navakaṃbalā iti pratyavatiṣṭhamāno hetor asiddhatām evodbhāvayati na punaś chalena pratyavatiṣṭhate | tatparihārāya ca ceṣṭamānas ta- dubhayārthasamarthanena tadekatarārthasamarthanena vā hetusiddhim upadarśayati navas tāvad ekaḥ kaṃbalo sya pratīto bhavatā'nye syāṣṭau kaṃbalā gṛhe tiṣṭhaṃtīty ubhayathā navakaṃbalatvasya siddheḥ nāsiddhatodbhāvanīyā | na kaṃbalayogi- tvasya vā hetutvenopādānāt siddha eva hetur iti svapakṣasiddhau satyām eva vādino jayaḥ parasya ca parājayo 20nānyathā | tad evaṃ vākchalam apāsya sāmānyachalam anūdya nirasyati; — yatra saṃbhavato rthasya na sāmānyasya yogataḥ | asadbhūtapadārthasya kalpanā kriyate balāt || 289 || tatsāmānyachalaṃ prāhuḥ sāmānyavinibaṃdhanaṃ | vidyācaraṇasaṃpattir brāhmaṇe saṃbhaved iti || 290 || kenāpy ukte yathaivaṃ sā vrātye pi brāhmaṇena kim | brāhmaṇatvasya sadbhāvād bhaved ity api bhāṣaṇam || 291 || tad etan na chalaṃ yuktaṃ sapakṣetaradarśanāt | talliṃgasyānyathā tasya vyabhicāro khilo stu tat || 292 || 25kvacid eti tathātyeti vidyācaraṇasaṃpadaṃ | brāhmaṇatvam iti khyātam iti sāmānyam atra cet || 293 || tathaivāsparśavattvādi śabdaṃ nityatvasādhane | kiṃ na syād iti sāmānyaṃ sarvathāpy aviśeṣaḥ || 294 || tan na tasyeti nityatvam asyeti ca sukhādivat | tenānaikāṃtikaṃ yuktaṃ sapakṣetaravṛttitaḥ || 295 || vidyācaraṇasaṃpattir viṣayasya praśaṃsanaṃ | brāhmaṇasya yathā śāligocarakṣetravarṇanam || 296 || yasyeṣṭaṃ prakṛte vākye tasya brāhmaṇadharmiṇi | praśastatve svayaṃ sādhye brāhmaṇatvena hetunā || 297 || 30kenānaikāṃtiko hetur udbhāvyo na prasahyate | kṣetre kṣetratvavacchāliyogyatvasya prasādhane || 298 || yatra bhavato rthasyātisāmānyasya yogād asadbhūtārthakalpanā haṭhāt kriyate tatsāmānyanibaṃdhanatvāt sāmānyachalaṃ prāhuḥ | saṃbhavato rthasyātisāmānyasya yogād asadbhūtārthakalpanā sāmānyachalam iti vacanāt | tad yathā–aho tu khalv asau brāhmaṇo vidyācaraṇasaṃpanna ity ukte kenacit kvacid āha saṃbhavati brāhmaṇe vidyācaraṇa- saṃpad iti, taṃ pratyasya vākyasya vighāto rthavikalpopapattyā'sadbhūtārthakalpanayā kriyate | yadi brāhmaṇo vidyā- 296caraṇasaṃpat saṃbhavati vrātye pi saṃbhavāt | vrātyo pi brāhmaṇo vidyācaraṇasaṃpanno stu | tad idaṃ brāhmaṇatvaṃ vivakṣitam arthaṃ vidyācaraṇasaṃpallakṣaṇaṃ kvacid brāhmaṇo tādṛśyeti kvacid vrātye pi tadbhāve pi bhāvād ity api sāmānyaṃ tena yogād vaktur abhipretād arthāt saddhūtād anyasyāsadbhūtasyārthasya kalpanā sāmānyachalaṃ | tac ca na yuktaṃ | yasmād avivakṣite hetukasya viṣayārthavādaḥ praśaṃsārthatvād vākyasya tatrāsadbhūtārthakalpanānupapattiḥ | yathā 05saṃbhavaty asmin kṣetre śālasya ity atrāvivakṣitaṃ śālibījam anirākṛtaṃ ca tannivṛttiviṣayakṣetraṃ praśasyate | so yaṃ kṣetrārthavādo nāsmin śālayo vidyaṃta iti | bījāt tu śālinirvṛttiḥ satī na vivakṣitā | tathā saṃbhavati brāhmaṇe vidyācaraṇasaṃpad iti samyagviṣayo brāhmaṇatvaṃ na saṃpaddhetur na cātra taddhetur vivakṣitas tadviṣayārthavāda- s tv ayaṃ praśaṃsārthatvād vākyasya sati brāhmaṇatve saṃpaddhetuḥ samartha iti viṣayatvāpraśaṃsatā vākyena yathā hetuphalān nivṛttir na pratyākhyāyate tad evaṃ sati vacanavighāto saddhūtārthakalpanayā nopapadyate iti parasya 10parājayas tathā vacanād ity evaṃ nyāyabhāṣyakāro bruvan nāyaṃ vetti, tathā chalavyavahārānupapatteḥ | hetudoṣasyā- naikāṃtikatvasya pareṇodbhāvanā vā na vānaikāṃtikatvodbhāvanam eva sāmānyachalam iti satyaṃ vaktuṃ sarvatra, tasya sāmānyachalatvaprasaṃgāt | śabdo nityo 'sparśavattvād ākāśavad ity atra hi yathā śabdanityatve sādhye asparśa- vattvam ākāśe nityatvameti | sukhādiṣv atyetīti vyabhicāritvād anaikāṃtikam ucyate na punaḥ sāmānyachalaṃ, tathā prakṛtam apīti na viśeṣaḥ kaścid asti | so yaṃ brāhmaṇe dharmiṇi vidyācaraṇasaṃpadviṣaye praśaṃsanaṃ brāhmaṇa- 15tvena hetunā sādhyate, yathā śāliviṣayakṣetre praśaṃsā kṣetratvena sākṣān na punarvidyācaraṇasaṃpatsattā sādhyate yenātipraśakyata iti svayam anaikāṃtikatvaṃ hetoḥ pariharann api tatrānumanyata iti kathaṃ nyāyavit ? tathopacārachalam anūdya vicārayann āha; — dharmādhyāropanirdeśe satyārthapratiṣedhanam | upacārachalaṃ maṃcāḥ krośaṃtītyādigocaram || 299 || maṃcāḥ krośaṃti gāyaṃtītyādiśabdaprayojanam | āropya sthānināṃ dharmaṃ sthāneṣu kriyate janaiḥ || 300 || 20gauṇaṃ śabdārtham āsṛtya sāmānyādiṣu sattvavat | tatra mukhyābhidhānārthe pratiṣedhaś chalaṃ sthitam || 301 || na cedaṃ vākchalaṃ yuktaṃ kiṃcit sādharmyamātrataḥ | svarūpabhedasaṃsiddher anyathātiprasaṃgataḥ || 302 || kalpanārthāṃtarasyoktā vākchalasya hi lakṣaṇaṃ | sadbhūtārthaniṣedhastūpacārachalalakṣaṇam || 303 || atrābhidhānasya dharmo yathārthe prayogas tasyādhyāropyo vikalpaḥ anyatra dṛṣṭasyānyatra prayogaḥ, maṃcāḥ krośaṃti gāyaṃtītyādau śabdaprayogavat | sthāneṣu hi maṃceṣu sthānināṃ puruṣāṇāṃ dharmam ākroṣṭitvādikaṃ samā- 25ropya janais tathā prayogaḥ kriyate gauṇaśabdārthaśrayaṇāt sāmānyādiṣv astīti śabdaprayogavat tasya dharmā- dhyāropanirdeśe saty arthasya pratiṣedhanaṃ na maṃcāḥ krośaṃti maṃcasthāḥ puruṣāḥ krośaṃtīti | tad idam upacārachalaṃ pratyeyaṃ | dharmavikalpanirdeśe arthasadbhāvapratiṣedha upacārachalaṃ iti vacanāt | kā punaratrārthavikalpo- papattir yayā vacanavighātaś chalam iti, anyathā prayuktasyābhidhānasya na tathā parikalpanaṃ | bhaktyā hi prayo- go 'yaṃ maṃcāḥ krośaṃtīti tātsthāttacchabdopacārāt prādhānye tasya parikalpanaṃ kṛtvā pareṇa pratyavasthānaṃ vidhī- 30yate | kaḥ punar upacāro nāma ? sāhacaryādinā nimittena tadabhāve pi tadvadabhidhānam upacāraḥ | yady evaṃ vākchalād upacārachalaṃ na bhidyate arthāṃtarakalpanāyā aviśeṣāt | ihāpi hi sthānārtho guṇaśabdaḥ pradhāna- śabdaḥ sthānārtha iti kalpayitvā pratiṣidhyate nānyatheti | naitatsāraṃ | arthāṃtarakalpanāto rthasadbhāvaprati- ṣedhasyānyathātvāt, kiṃcit sādharmyāt tayor ekatve vā trayāṇām api chalānām ekatvaprasaṃgaḥ | atha vākchala- sāmānyachalayoḥ kiṃcit sādharmyaṃ sad api dvitvaṃ na nivartayati, tarhi tayor upacārachalasya ca kiṃcit sādharmyaṃ 35vidyamānam api tritvaṃ teṣā na nivartayiṣyati, vacanavighātasyārthavikalpopapattyā triṣv api bhāvāt | tato nya- 297d eva vākchalād upacārachalaṃ | tad api parasya parājayāyāvakalpate yathāvaktrabhiprāyam apratiṣedhāt | śabdasya hi prayogo loke pradhānabhāvena guṇabhāvena ca prasiddhaḥ | tatra yadi vaktur guṇabhūto rtho 'bhipretas tadā tasyānujñānaṃ pratiṣedho vā vidhīyate, pradhānabhūtaś cet tasyānujñānapratiṣedhau kartavyau pratipādyeta iti nyāyaḥ | yadātra gauṇamātraṃ vaktābhipraiti pradhānabhūtaṃ tu taṃ parikalpya paraḥ pratiṣedhati tadā tena svamanīṣā pratiṣiddhā syān na 05parasyābhiprāya iti na tasyāyam upālaṃbhaḥ syāt | tadanupālaṃbhāc cāsau parājīyate tadupālaṃbhāparijñānād iti naiyāyikā manyaṃte || tad etasmin prayukte syān nigraho yadi kasyacit | tadā yogo nigṛhyeta pratiṣedhāt pramādikam || 304 || mukhyarūpatayā śūnyavādinaṃ prati sarvathā | tena saṃvyavahāreṇa pramāder upavarṇanāt || 305 || sarvathā śūnyatā vāde pramāṇāder virudhyate | tato nāyaṃ satāṃ yukta ity aśūnyatvasādhanāt || 306 || 10yogena nigrahaḥ prāpyaḥ svopacāracchale pi cet | siddhaḥ svapakṣasiddhyaiva parasyāyam asaṃśayam || 307 || atha jātiṃ vicārayitum ārabhate; — svasādhyād avinābhāvalakṣaṇe sādhane sthite | jananaṃ yat prasaṃgasya sā jātiḥ kaiścid īritā || 308 || "prayukte hetau yaḥ prasaṃgo jāyate sā jātiḥ" iti vacanāt || kaḥ punaḥ prasaṃgaḥ ? ity āha; — 15prasaṃgaḥ pratyavasthānaṃ sādharmyeṇetareṇa vā | vaidharmyokte 'nyathokte ca sādhane syād yathākramam || 309 || udāharaṇavaidharmyeṇokte sādhane sādharmyeṇa pratyavasthānam udāharaṇasādharmyeṇokte vaidharmyeṇa pratyavasthānam upālaṃbhaḥ pratiṣedhaḥ prasaṃga iti vijñeyaṃ, "sādharmyavaidharmyābhyāṃ pratyavasthānaṃ jātiḥ" iti vacanāt || etad evāha; — udāharaṇasādharmyāt sādhyasyārthasya sādhanaṃ | hetus tasmin prayukte nyo yadā pratyavatiṣṭhate || 310 || 20udāharaṇavaidharmyāt tatra vyāptim akhaṃḍayat | tadāsau jātivādī syād dūṣaṇābhāsavāk tataḥ || 311 || yathodāhṛtivaidharmyāt sādhyasyārthasya sādhanaṃ | hetus tasmin prayukte pi parasya pratyavasthitiḥ || 312 || sādharmyeṇeha dṛṣṭāṃte dūṣaṇābhāsavādinaḥ | jāyamānā bhavej jātir ity anvarthe pravakṣyate || 313 || udyotakaras tv āha–jāter nāmasthāpanāhetau prayukte yaḥ pratiṣedhāsamartho hetur iti so pi prasaṃgasya para- pakṣapratiṣedhārthasya hetor jananaṃ jātir ity anvarthasaṃjñām eva jātiṃ vyācaṣṭe 'nyathā nyāyabhāṣyavirodhāt || 25katham evaṃ jātibahutvaṃ kalpanīyam ity āha; — sarvasattvavidharmatvapratyavasthāvikalpataḥ | kalpyaṃ jātibahutvaṃ syād vyāsato 'naṃtaśaḥ satām || 314 || yathā viparyayajñānājñānanigrahabhedataḥ | bahutvaṃ nigrahasthānasyoktaṃ pūrvaṃ suvistaram || 315 || tatra hy apratibhājñānānanubhāṣaṇaparyanu– | yojyopekṣaṇavikṣepā labhaṃte pratipattitām || 316 || śeṣā vipratipattitvaṃ prāpnuvaṃti samāsataḥ | tadvibhinnasvabhāvasya nigrahasthānam īkṣaṇāt || 317 || 30tatrātivistareṇānaṃtajātayo na śakyā vaktum iti vistareṇa caturviṃśatijātayaḥ proktā ity upadarśayati — prayukte sthāpanāhetau jātayaḥ pratiṣedhikāḥ | caturviṃśatir atroktās tāḥ sādharmyasamādayaḥ || 318 || tathā cāha nyāyabhāṣyakāraḥ | sādharmyavaidharmyābhyāṃ pratyavasthānasya vikalpāj jātibahutvam iti saṃkṣe- 298peṇoktaṃ, tadvistareṇa vibhidyate | tāś ca khalv imā jātayaḥ sthāpanāhetau prayukte caturviṃśatiḥ pratiṣedhahetava- "sādharmyavaidharmyotkarṣāpakarṣavarṇyāvarṇyavikalpasādhyaprāptyaprāptiprasaṃgapratidṛṣṭāṃtānupapattisaṃśayaprakaraṇāhetvarthāpa- ttyaviśeṣopalabdhyanupalabdhinityānityakāryasamāḥ" iti sūtrakāravacanāt || yatrāviśiṣyamāṇena hetunā pratyavasthitiḥ | sādharmyeṇa samā jātiḥ sā sādharmyasamā matā || 319 || 05nirvaktavyās tathā śeṣās tā vaidharmyasamādayaḥ | lakṣaṇaṃ punar etāsāṃ yathoktam abhibhāṣyate || 320 || atra jātiṣu yā sādharmyeṇa pratyavasthitir aviśiṣyamāṇasthāpanāhetutaḥ sā sādharmyasamā jātiḥ | evam aviśiṣyamāṇasthāpanāhetuto vaidharmyeṇa pratyavasthitiḥ vaidharmyasamā | tathotkarṣādibhiḥ pratyavasthitayaḥ utkarṣādisamā iti nirvaktavyāḥ | lakṣaṇaṃ tu yathoktam abhibhāṣyate tatra || sādharmyeṇopasaṃhāre taddharmarūpa viparyayāt | yas tatra dūṣaṇabhāsaḥ sa sādharmyasamo mataḥ || 321 || 10yathā kriyābhṛdātmāyaṃ kriyāhetuguṇāśrayāt | ya īdṛśaḥ sa īdṛkṣo yathā loṣṭhas tathā ca saḥ || 322 || tasmāt kriyābhṛd ity evam upasaṃhārabhāṣaṇe | kaścid āhākriyo jīvo vibhudravyatvato yathā || 323 || vyoma tathā na vijñāto viśeṣasya prasādhakaḥ | hetuḥ pakṣadvayo py asti tato yaṃ doṣasannibhaḥ || 324 || sādhyasādhanayor vyāpter vicchedasyāsamarthanāt | tatsamarthanataṃtrasya dveṣatvenopavarṇanāt || 325 || nāstyātmanaḥ kriyāvattve sādhye kriyāhetuguṇāśrayatvasya sādhanasya svasādhyena vyāptir vibhutvān niṣkriya- 15tvasiddhau vicchidyate, na ca tadavicchede taddūṣaṇatvaṃ sādhyasādhanayor vyāptivicchedasamarthanataṃtrasyaiva doṣatve- nopavarṇanāt | tathā coktaṃ nyāyabhāṣyakāreṇa | "sādharmyeṇopasaṃhāre sādhyadharmaviparyayopapatteḥ sādharmyeṇa pratyavasthānaṃ sādharmyasamaḥ pratiṣedha" iti | nidarśanaṃ, kriyāvān ātmā dravyasya kriyāhetuguṇayogāt | dravyaṃ loṣṭhaḥ sa ca kriyāhetuguṇayuktaḥ kriyāvāṃs tathā cātmā tasmāt kriyāvān ity evam upasaṃhṛtya paraḥ sādharmyeṇaiva pratyavatiṣṭhate | niṣkriya ātmā vibhuno dravyasya niṣkriyatvāt | vibhvākāśaṃ niṣkriyaṃ tathā 20cātmā tasmān niṣkriya iti | na cāsti viśeṣaḥ kriyāvatsādharmyāt kriyāvatā bhavitavyaṃ, na punar ni- ṣkriyasādharmyāt kriyeṇeti viśeṣaḥ | hetvabhāvāt sādharmyasamāptadūṣaṇābhāso bhavatīty atra vārtikakāra evam āha–sādharmyeṇopasaṃhāre tadviparītasādharmyeṇopasaṃhāre tatsādharmyeṇa pratyavasthānaṃ sādharmyasamaḥ | yathā anityaḥ śabda utpattidharmakatvāt | utpattidharmakaṃ kuṃbhādyanitye dṛṣṭam iti vādinopasaṃhṛte paraḥ pratyavatiṣṭhate | yady anityaghaṭasādharmyadayam anityo nityenāpy asyākāśena sādharmyam amūrtatvam astīti nityaprāptaḥ, 25tathā anityaḥ śabda utpattidharmakatvāt yat punar anityaṃ na bhavati tan notpattimadarthakaṃ yathākāśam iti prati- pādite paraḥ pratyavatiṣṭhate | yadi nityākāśavaidharmyād anityaḥ śabdas tadā sādharmyam apy asyākāśenāsty amūrta- tvam ato nityaḥ prāptaḥ | atha saty apy etasmin sādharmye na nityo bhavati, na tarhi vaktavyam anityaghaṭasādharmyā- n nityākāśavaidharmyād vā anityaḥ śabda iti | seyaṃ jātiḥ viśeṣahetvabhāvaṃ darśayati viśeṣahetvabhāvāc cā- naikāṃtikacodanābhāso gotvād gosiddhivadutpattidharmakatvād anityatvasiddhiḥ | sādharmyaṃ hi yad anvayavyatireki 30gotvaṃ tasmād eva gauḥ siddhyati na sattvādes tasya gor ity atrāśvādāv api bhāvād avyatirekitvāt | evam ago- vaidharmyam api goḥ sādhanaṃ naikaśaphatvād ity asyāvyatirekitvād eva puruṣādāv api bhāvāt | gotvaṃ punar gavi dṛśyamānam anvayavyatireki goḥ sādhanam upapadyate tadvadutpattidharmakatvaṃ ghaṭādāv anityatve sati bhāvād ākā- śādau vā nityatvābhāve abhāvād anvayavyatireki śabde samupalabhyamānam anityatvasya sādhanaṃ, na punar a- nityaghaṭasādharmyamātrasattvādināpy ākāśavaidharmyamātram amūrtatvādi tasyānvayavyatirekitvābhāvāt | tatas tena 299pratyavasthānam ayuktaṃ dūṣaṇābhāsatvād iti | etenātmanaḥ kriyāvatsādharmyamātraṃ niṣkriyavaidharmyamātraṃ vā kri- yāvattvasādhanaṃ pratyākhyātam anvayavyatirekitvāt, anvayavyatirekiṇa eva sādhanasya sādhyasādhanasāmarthyāt || tatraiva pratyavasthānaṃ vaidharmyeṇopadarśyate | yaḥ kriyāvān sa dṛṣṭo tra kriyāhetuguṇāśrayaḥ || 326 || yathā loṣṭho na vātmaivaṃ tasmān niṣkriya eva saḥ | pūrvavaddūṣaṇābhāso vaidharmyasama īkṣyatām || 327 || 05kriyāvān ātmā kriyāhetuguṇāśrayatvāl loṣṭhavad ity atra vaidharmyeṇa pratyavasthānaṃ, yaḥ kriyāhetuguṇāśrayo loṣṭhaḥ sa kriyāvān paricchinno dṛṣṭo na ca tathātmā tasmān na loṣṭhavatkriyāvān iti niṣkriya evety arthaḥ | so 'yaṃ sādharmyeṇopasaṃhāre vaidharmyeṇa pratyavasthānāt vaidharmyasamaḥ pratiṣedhaḥ pūrvaddūṣaṇabhāso veditavyaḥ || kā punar vaidharmyasamā jātir ity āha; — vaidharmyeṇopasaṃhāre sādhyadharmaviparyayāt | vaidharmyeṇetareṇāpi pratyavasthānam iṣyate || 328 || 10yā vaidharmyasamā jātir idaṃ tasyā nidarśanam | naro niṣkriya evāyaṃ vibhutvāt sakriyaḥ punaḥ || 329 || vibhutvarahitaṃ dṛṣṭaṃ loṣṭhādi na tathā naraḥ | tasmān niṣkriya ity ukte pratyavasthā vidhīyate || 330 || vaidharmyeṇaiva sā tāvat kaiścin nigrahabhīrubhiḥ | karmabaṃdhakriyāhetur guṇādīnāṃ samīkṣitaṃ || 331 || naivamātmā tato nāyaṃ niṣkriyaḥ saṃpratīyate | sādharmyeṇāpi tatraivaṃ pratyavasthānam ucyate || 332 || kriyāvān eva loṣṭhādiḥ kriyāhetuguṇāśrayaḥ | tṛṣṇātādṛktvajīvo pi tasmāt sakriya eva saḥ || 333 || 15iti sādharmyavaidharmyasamayo dūṣaṇodbhavāt | sadharmatvavidharmatvamātrāt sādhyāprasiddhitaḥ || 334 || athotkarṣāpakarṣavarṇyāvarṇyavikalpasādhyasamā sādhyāyā vidhīyate; — sādhyadṛṣṭāṃtayor dharmavikalpād dvayasādhyatā | sadbhāvāc ca matā jātir utkarṣeṇāpakarṣataḥ || 335 || varṇyāvarṇyavikalpaiś ca sādhyena ca samāḥ pṛthak | tasyāḥ pratīyatām etallakṣaṇaṃ sannidarśanam || 336 || yad āha, sādhyadṛṣṭāṃtayor dharmavikalpād ubhayasādhyatvāc cotkarṣāpakarṣavarṇyāvarṇyavikalpasādhyasamā iti || 20tatrotkarṣasamā tāvallakṣaṇato nidarśanacaś cāpi vidhīyate; — dṛṣṭāṃtadharmaṃ sādhyārthe samāsaṃjayataḥ smṛtā | tatrotkarṣasamā yadvatkriyāvajjīvasādhane || 337 || kriyāhetuguṇāsaṃgī yady ātmā loṣṭhavat tadā | tadvad eva bhaved eṣa sparśavān anyathā na saḥ || 338 || dṛṣṭāṃtadharmaṃ sādhye samāsaṃjayataḥ smṛtotkarṣasamā jātiḥ svayaṃ, yathā kriyāvān ātmā kriyāhetuguṇayogā- l loṣṭhavat ity atra kriyāvajjīvasādhane prokte sati paraḥ pratyavatiṣṭhate | yadi kriyāhetuguṇāsaṃgī pumāṃl loṣṭha- 25vat tadā loṣṭhavad eva sparśavān bhavet | atha na sparśavāṃl loṣṭhavadātmā kriyāvān api na sa syād iti viparyaye vā viśeṣo vācya iti || kā punar apakarṣasamety āha; — sādhyadharmiṇi dharmasyābhāvaṃ dṛṣṭāṃtato vadan | apakarṣasamāṃ vakti jātiṃ tatraiva sādhane || 339 || loṣṭhaḥ kriyāśrayo dṛṣṭo vibhuḥ kāmaṃ tathāstu nā | tadviparyayapakṣe vā vācyo hetur viśeṣakṛt || 340 || 30tatraiva kriyāvajjīvasādhane prayukte sati sādhyadharmiṇi dharmasyābhāvaṃ dṛṣṭāṃtāt samāsaṃjayan yo vakti sopakarṣasamājātiṃ vadati | yathā loṣṭhaḥ kriyāśrayo 'sarvagato dṛṣṭas tadvadātmā sadāpy asarvagato stu viparya- yair vā viśeṣakṛddhetur vācya iti || 300varṇyāvarṇyasamau pratiṣedhakāv ity āha; — khyāpanīyo mato varṇyaḥ syād avarṇyo viparyayāt | tatsamā sādhyadṛṣṭāṃtadharmayor atra sādhane || 341 || viparyāsanato jātir vijñeyā tadvilakṣaṇā | bhinnalakṣaṇatāyogāt kathaṃcit pūrvajātivat || 342 || khyāpanīyo varṇyas tadviparyayād akhyāpanīyaḥ punar avarṇyas tena vaṇyenāvarṇyena ca samā jātir varṇyasamāvarṇya- 05samā ca vijñeyā | atraiva sādhane sādhyadṛṣṭāṃtadharmayor viparyāsanāt | utkarṣāpakarṣasamābhyāṃ kuto nayor bheda iti cet, lakṣaṇabhedāt | tathā hi–avidyamānadharmavyāpaka utkarṣaḥ vidyamānadharmāpanayo 'pakarṣaḥ | varṇyas tu sādhyo 'varṇyo 'sādhya iti, tatprayogāj jātayo vibhinnalakṣaṇāḥ sādharmyavaidharmyasamavat || sādhyadharmavikalpaṃ tu dharmāṃtaravikalpataḥ | prasaṃjayata iṣyeta vikalpena samā budhaiḥ || 343 || kriyāhetuguṇopetaṃ kiṃcid guru samīkṣyate | paraṃ laghu yathā loṣṭho vāyuś ceti kriyāśrayaṃ || 344 || 10kiṃcit tad eva yujyeta yathā loṣṭhādi niṣkriyaṃ | kiṃcin na syād yathātmeti viśeṣo vā nivedatām || 345 || viśeṣo vikalpāviśeṣaḥ sādhyadharmasya vikalpaḥ sādhyadharmavikalpastaṃ dharmāṃtaravikalpāt prasaṃjayatas tu vikalpasamā jātiḥ tatraiva sādhane prayukte paraḥ pratyavatiṣṭhate | kriyāhetuguṇopetaṃ kiṃcid guru dṛśyate yathā loṣṭhādi, kiṃcit tu laghu samīkṣyate yathā vāyur iti | tathā kriyāhetuguṇopetam api kiṃcit kriyāśrayaṃ yujyate yathā loṣṭhādi, kiṃcit tu laghu samīkṣyate yathā vāyur iti, kiṃcit tu niṣkriyaṃ yathātmeti varṇyāvarṇya- 15samābhyām iyaṃ bhinnā tatraivaṃ pratyavasthānābhāvāt varṇyāvarṇyasamayor hy evaṃ pratyavasthānaṃ, yady ātmā kriyāvān varṇyaḥ sādhyas tadā loṣṭhādir api sādhyo stu | atha loṣṭhādir avarṇyas tarhy ātmāpy avarṇyo stu, viśeṣo vā vaktavya iti | vikalpasamāyāṃ tu kriyāhetuguṇāśrayasya gurulaghuvikalpavatsakriyaniṣkriyatvavikalpo stv iti pratyavasthānaṃ | ato sau bhinnā || kā punaḥ sādhyasamety āha; — 20hetvādikāṃgasāmarthyayogī dharmo vadhāryate | sādhyas tam eva dṛṣṭāṃte prasaṃjayati yo naraḥ || 346 || tasya sādhyasamā jātir udbhāvyā tattvavittakaiḥ | yathā loṣṭhas tathā cātmā yathātmāyaṃ tathā na kim || 347 || loṣṭhaḥ syāt sakriyaś cātmā sādhyo loṣṭho 'pi tādṛśaḥ | sādhyo stu neti cel loṣṭho yathātmāpi tathā kathaṃ || 348 || hetvādyavayavasām arthyayogī dharmaḥ sādhyo 'vadhāryate tam eva dṛṣṭāṃte prasaṃjayati yo vādī tasya sādhyasamā jātis tattvaparīkṣakair udbhāvanīyā | tad yathā–tatraiva sādhane prayukte paraḥ pratyavasthānaṃ karoti yadi yathā 25loṣṭhas tathātmā, tadā yathātmā tathāyaṃ loṣṭhaḥ syāt sakriya iti, sādhyaś cātmā loṣṭho pi sādhyo stu sakriyaḥ iti | atha loṣṭhaḥ kriyāvān sādhyas tarhy ātmāpi kriyāvān sādhyo mā bhūt, viśeṣo vā vaktavya iti || katham āsāṃ dūṣaṇabhāsatvam ity āha; — dūṣaṇābhāsatā tv atra dṛṣṭāṃtādisamarthanā | yukte sādhanadharme pi pratiṣedham alabdhitaḥ || 349 || 30sādhyadṛṣṭāṃtayor dharmavikalpād upavarṇitāt | vaidharmyaṃ gavi sādṛśye gavayena yathā sthite || 350 || sādhyātideśamātreṇa dṛṣṭāṃtasyopapattitaḥ | sādhyatvāsaṃbhavāc coktaṃ dṛṣṭāṃtasya na dūṣaṇaṃ || 351 || kriyāvān ātmā kriyāhetuguṇāśrayatvāl loṣṭhavad ityādau dṛṣṭāṃtādisamarthanayukte sādhanadharme prayukte saty api sādhyadṛṣṭāṃtayor dharmavikalpād upavarṇitād vaidharmyeṇa pratiṣedhasya kartum alabdheḥ kiṃcit sādharmyād upasaṃhārasiddheḥ | 301tadāha nyāyabhāṣyakāraḥ | "alabhyaḥ siddhasya nihnavaḥ siddhaṃ ca kiṃcit sādharmyād upamānaṃ yathā gaus tathā gavaya'' iti | tatra na labhyo gogavayayor dharmavikalpaś codayituṃ | evaṃ sādhanadharme dṛṣṭāṃtādisāmarthyayukte sati na labhyaḥ sādhyadṛṣṭāṃtayor dharmavikalpād vaidharmyāt pratiṣedho vaktum iti | sādhyātideśamātrāc ca dṛṣṭāṃtasyopapatteḥ sādhyatvāsaṃbhavāt | yatra hi laukikaparīkṣaṇakāṇāṃ buddher abhedas tenāviparīto rthaḥ sādhye 'tidiśyate prajñāpanārthaṃ | 05evaṃ ca sādhyātideśād dṛṣṭāṃte kvacid upapadyamāne sādhyatvam anupapannam iti | tathodyotakaro py āha | dṛṣṭāṃtaḥ sādhya iti.........vattā bhavatā na dṛṣṭāṃtalakṣaṇaṃ vyajñāyi | dṛṣṭāṃto hi nāma darśanayor vihitayo- r viṣayaḥ | tathā ca sādhyam anupapannaṃ | atha darśanaṃ vihanyate tarhi nāsau dṛṣṭāṃto lakṣaṇābhāvād iti || prāptyā yat pratyavasthānaṃ jātiḥ prāptisamaiva sā | aprāptyā punar aprāptisamā satsādhaneraṇe || 352 || yathāyaṃ sādhayed dhetuḥ sādhyaprāptyān yathāpi vā | prāptyā ced yugapadbhāvāt sādhyasādhanadharmayoḥ || 353 || 10prāptayoḥ katham ekasya hetutānyasya sādhyatā | yukteti pratyavasthānaṃ prāptyā tāvad udāhṛtam || 354 || aprāpya sādhayet sādhyaṃ hetuś cet sarvasādhanaḥ | so stu dīpo hi nāprāptapadārthasya prakāśakaḥ || 355 || ity aprāptyāvaboddhavyaṃ pratyavasthānidarśanam | tāv etau dūṣaṇābhāsau niṣedhasyaivam anvayāt || 356 || prāptasyāpi daṃḍādeḥ kuṃbhasādhakatekṣyate | tathābhicāram aṃtrasya prāptasyāsātakāritā || 357 || nanv atra kārakasya hetoḥ prāptasyāprāptasya ca daṃḍāder abhicāram aṃtrādeś ca svakāryakāritopadarśitā jñāpakasya 15tu hetoḥ prāptasyāprāptasya vā svasādhyā prakāśitā coditeti na saṃgatir astīti kaścit | tad asat | kāra- kasya jñāpakasya vā viśeṣeṇa pratikṣepo yam ity evaṃ jñāpanārthatvāt kārakahetuvyavasthāpanasya | tena jñāpako pi hetuḥ kaścit prāptaḥ svasādhyasya jñāpako dṛṣṭo yathā saṃyogī dhūmādiḥ pāvakādeḥ | kaścid aprāpto viśleṣe, yathā kṛttikodayaḥ śakaṭodayasyety api vijñāyate | yathāyaṃ sarvo pi pakṣīkṛtas tarhi yena hetunā pratiṣidhyate so pi pratiṣedhako na syād ubhayathoktadūṣaṇaprasaṃgād ity apratiṣedhas tato dūṣaṇābhāsāvimau pratipattavyau || 20vaktavyaṃ sādhanasyāpi sādhanaṃ vādineti tu | prasaṃgavacanaṃ jātiḥ prasaṃgasamatāṃ gatā || 358 || kriyāhetuguṇopetaḥ kriyāvāṃlloṣṭha iṣyate | kuto hetor vinā tena kasyacin na vyavasthitiḥ || 359 || evaṃ hi pratyavasthānaṃ na yuktaṃ nyāyavādināṃ | vādinor yatra vā sāmyaṃ tasya dṛṣṭāṃtatāsthitiḥ || 360 || yathā rūpaṃ didṛkṣūṇāṃ dīpādīnāṃ pratīyate | svayaṃ prakāśamānaṃ tu dīpaṃ dīpāṃtarāgrahāt || 361 || tathā sādhyaprasiddhyarthaṃ dṛṣṭāṃtagrahaṇaṃ mataṃ | prajñātātmani dṛṣṭāṃte tv aphalaṃ sādhanāṃtaram || 362 || 25pratidṛṣṭāṃtarūpeṇa pratyavasthānam iṣyate | pratidṛṣṭāṃtatulyeti jātis tatraiva sādhanā || 363 || kriyāhetuguṇopetaṃ dṛṣṭam ākāśam akriyaṃ | kriyāhetur guṇo vyomni saṃyogo vāyunā sa ca || 364 || saṃskārāpekṣaṇo yadvatsaṃyogas tena pādape | sa cāyaṃ dūṣaṇābhāsasādhanāpratibaṃdhakaḥ || 365 || sādhakaḥ pratidṛṣṭāṃto dṛṣṭāṃto pi hi hetunā | tena tadvacanābhāvāt sadṛṣṭāṃto stu hetukaḥ || 366 || evaṃ hy āha, dṛṣṭāṃtasya kāraṇam apadeśāt pratyavasthānāc ca pratidṛṣṭāṃ tena prasaṃgapratidṛṣṭāṃtasamau | tatra 30sādhanasyāpi dṛṣṭāṃtasya sādhanaṃ kāraṇaṃ pratipattau vācyaprasaṃgena pratyavasthānaṃ prasaṃgasamaḥ pratiṣedhaḥ tatraiva sādhane kriyāhetuguṇayogāt kriyāvāṃl loṣṭha iti hetunāpadiśyate, na ca hetum aṃtareṇa kasyacit siddhir astīti | so yam evaṃ vadaddūṣaṇābhāsavādī nyāyavādinām evaṃ pratyavasthānasyāyuktatvāt | atra vādiprativādinoḥ buddhi- 302sāmānyasya dṛṣṭāṃtatvavyavasthiteḥ | yathā hi rūpaṃ didṛkṣūṇāṃ pradīpopādānaṃ pratīyate na punaḥ svayaṃ prakāśa- mānaṃ pradīpaṃ didṛkṣūṇāṃ teṣāṃ tadagrahaṇāt | tathā sādhyasyātmanaḥ kriyāvattvasya prasiddhyarthaṃ dṛṣṭāṃtasya loṣṭhasya grahaṇam abhipretaṃ na punardṛṣṭāṃtasyaiva prasiddhyarthaṃ sādhanāṃtarasyopādānaṃ prajñātasvabhāvadṛṣṭāṃtatvopapatteḥ tatra sādhanāṃtarasyāphalatvāt | tathā pratidṛṣṭāṃtarūpeṇa pratyavasthānaṃ pratidṛṣṭāṃtasamā jātis tatraiva sādhane 05prayukte kaścit pratidṛṣṭāṃtena pratyavatiṣṭhate kriyāhetuguṇāśrayam ākāśaṃ niṣkriyaṃ dṛṣṭam iti | kaḥ punarā- kāśasya kriyāhetur guṇasaṃyogo vāyunā saha, sa ca saṃskārāpekṣo dṛṣṭo yathā pādape vāyunā saṃyogaḥ kālatraye py asaṃbhavād ākāśe kriyāyāḥ | kathaṃ kriyāhetur vāyunā saṃyoga iti na śaṃkanīyaṃ, vāyunā saṃyogo na vanaspatau kriyākāraṇena prasiddhena samānadharmatvād ākāśe vāyusaṃyogasya, yat tv asau tathābhūtaḥ kriyāṃ na karoti tatrākāraṇatvād api tu pratibaṃdhān mahāparimāṇena | yathā maṃdavāyunānaṃtānāṃ loṣṭhādīnām iti | 10yadi ca kriyā dṛṣṭā kriyākāraṇaṃ vāyusaṃyoga iti manyase tadā sarvakāraṇaṃ kriyānuśeṣaṃ bhavataḥ prāptaṃ | tataś ca kasyacit kāraṇasyopādānaṃ prāpnoti kriyārthināṃ kim idaṃ kariṣyati kiṃ vā na kariṣyatīti saṃde- hāt | yasya punaḥ kriyāsamarthatvād upādānaṃ kāraṇasya yuktaṃ tasya sarvam ābhāti | atha kriyākāraṇavāyu- vanaspatisaṃyogasadṛśo vā prakāśasaṃyogo nyaś cānyat kriyākāraṇam iti manyase, tarhi na kaścid dhetur a- naikāṃtikaḥ syāt | tathā hi | anityaḥ śabdo mūrtatvāt sukhādivad ity atrāmūrtatvahetuḥ śabdo nyonyaś cākāśe 15tatsadṛśa iti katham asyākāśenānaikāṃtikatvaṃ sarvānumānābhāvaprasaṃgaś ca bhavet, anumānasyānyena dṛṣṭasyānyatra dṛśyād eva pravartanāt | na hi ye dhūmadharmāḥ kvacid dhūme dṛṣṭāṃta eva, ghūmāṃtareṣv api dṛśyaṃte tatsadṛśānāṃ darśanāt | tato 'nena kasyacid dhetor anaikāṃtikatvam icchatā kvacid anumānāpravṛttiś cākurvatā taddharmasadṛśas taddharmo numaṃtavya iti kriyākāraṇavāyuvanaspatisaṃyogasadṛśo vāyvākāśasaṃyogo pi kriyākāraṇam eva | tathā ca pratidṛṣṭāṃte- nākāśena pratyavasthānam iti pratidṛṣṭāṃtasamapratiṣedhavādino bhiprāyaḥ | sa cāyuktaḥ | pratidṛṣṭāṃtasamasya 20dūṣaṇābhāsatvāt prakṛtasādhanāpratibaṃdhitvāt tasya, pratidṛṣṭāṃto hi svayaṃ hetuḥ sādhakaḥ sādhyasya na punar anyena hetunā tasyāpi dṛṣṭāṃtāṃtarāpekṣāyāṃ dṛṣṭāṃtāṃtarasya vā pareṇa hetunā sādhakatve parāparadṛṣṭāṃtahetuparikalpanā- yām anavasthāprasaṃgāt | tathā dṛṣṭāṃto pi na pareṇa hetunā sādhakaḥ proktānavasthānuṣaṃgasamānatvāt tato dṛṣṭāṃte pi pratidṛṣṭāṃta iva hetuvacanābhāvād bhavato dṛṣṭāṃto stu hetuka eva | tadāhodyotakaraḥ | pratidṛṣṭāṃtasya hetubhāvaṃ pratipadyamānena dṛṣṭāṃtasyāpi hetubhāvo bhyupagaṃtavyaḥ | hetubhāvaś ca sādhakatvaṃ sa ca katham ahetur na syāt | yady apra- 25tiṣiddhaḥ syāt apratisiddhaś cāyaṃ sādhakaḥ | kiṃ ca, yadi tāvad evaṃ brūte yathāyaṃ tvadīyo dṛṣṭāṃto loṣṭhādi- s tathā madīyo py ākāśādir iti tadā dṛṣṭāṃtasya loṣṭhāder abhyupagamān na dṛṣṭāṃtatvaṃ vyāghātatvāt | athaivaṃ brūte yathāyaṃ madīyo dṛṣṭāṃtas tathā tvadīya iti tathāpi na dṛṣṭāṃtaḥ kaścit vyāghātād eva dṛṣṭāṃtapratidṛṣṭāṃtatvaiḥ parasparaṃ vyāghātaḥ samānabalatvāt | tayor adṛṣṭāṃtatve tu pratidṛṣṭāṃtatve dṛṣṭāṃtasyādṛṣṭāṃtatvavyāghātaḥ pratidṛṣṭāṃ- tābhāve tasya dṛṣṭāṃtatvopapatteḥ dṛṣṭāṃtasya cādṛṣṭāṃtatve pratidṛṣṭāṃtasyādṛṣṭāṃtatvavyāghātaḥ dṛṣṭāṃtābhāve tasya 30pratidṛṣṭāṃtatopapatteḥ | na cobhayor dṛṣṭāṃtatvaṃ vyāghātād iti na pratidṛṣṭāṃtena pratyavasthānaṃ yuktam || kāraṇābhāvataḥ pūrvam utpatteḥ pratyavasthitiḥ | yānutpattyā parasyoktā sānutpattisamā bhavet || 367 || śabdo vinaśvarāt saivam upapanno bhavatv ataḥ | kadaṃbādivad ity ukte sādhane prāha kaścana || 368 || prāgutpatter anutpanne śabde nityatvakāraṇaṃ | prayatnānaṃtarotthatvaṃ nāstīty eṣo 'vinaśvaraḥ || 369 || śāśvatasya ca śabdasya notpattiḥ syāt prayatnataḥ | pratyavasthety anutpattyā jātir nyāyātilaṃghanāt || 370 || 303utpannasyaiva śabdasya tathābhāvaprasiddhitaḥ | prāgutpatter na śabdo stīty upālaṃbhaḥ kimāśrayaḥ || 371 || sata eva tu śabdasya prayatnānaṃtarotthatā | kāraṇaṃ naśvaratve sti tanniṣedhas tataḥ katham || 372 || utpatteḥ pūrvaṃ kāraṇābhāvato yā pratyavasthitiḥ parasyānutpattisamā jātir uktā bhavet | "prāgutpatteḥ kāraṇābhāvād anutpattisama iti vacanāt | tad yathā–vinaśvaraḥ śabdaḥ puruṣaprayatnodbhavāt kadaṃbādivad i- 05ty ukte sādhane sati para evaṃ bravīti prāgutpatter anutpanne śabdavinaśvaratvasya kāraṇaṃ yat prayatnānaṃtarīyakatvaṃ tan nāsti tato yam avinaśvaraḥ, śāśvatasya ca śabdasya na prayatnānaṃtaraṃ janmeti seyam anutpattyā pratyavasthā dūṣaṇābhāso nyāyātilaṃghanāt | utpannasyaiva hi śabdadharmiṇaḥ prayatnānaṃtarīyakatvam utpattidharmakatvaṃ vā bhavati, nānutpannasya prāgutpatteḥ śabdasya cāsattve kim āśrayo yam upālaṃbhaḥ | na hy ayam anutpattau sann eva śabda iti vā prayatnānaṃtarīyaka iti vā anitya iti vā vyapadeśaṃ śakyaḥ | śabde tu siddham eva prayatnānaṃtarīya- 10katvaṃ kāraṇaṃ naśvaratve sādhye | tataḥ katham asya pratiṣedhaḥ kiṃ vāyaṃ hetur jñāpako na punaḥ kārako, jñāpake ca kārakavatpratyavasthānam asaṃbaddham eva | jñāpakasyāpi kiṃcit kurvataḥ kārakatvam eveti cet na, kriyāhetor eva kārakatvopapatter asyānutpanne sti hetor jñāpakatvāt | kārakatā hi vastūtpādayati jñāpakas tūtpannaṃ vastu jñāpa- yatīty asti viśeṣaḥ | kārakaviśeṣe vā jñāpake kārakasāmānyavatpratyavasthānam ayuktaṃ | kiṃ ca–prāgutpatter a- prayatnānaṃtarīyako anutpattidharmako vā śabda iti bruvāṇaḥ śabdam abhyupaiti nāsato prayatnānaṃtarīyakatvādi- 15dharma iti tattvasya viśeṣaṇam anarthakaṃ prāgutpattau iti | apare tu prāhuḥ, prāgutpatteḥ kāraṇābhāvād ity ukte arthāpattisamaiveyam iti prāgutpatteḥ prayatnānaṃtarīyakatvasyābhāvād aprayatnānaṃtarīyakatvāc ca iti kṛte satpratyuttaraṃ brūte | nāyaṃ niyamo aprayatnānaṃtarīyakatvaṃ nityam iti tu, na hi tasya gatiḥ kiṃcin nityam ākāśādy eva, keṣāṃcid anityaṃ vidyudādi, kiṃcid asad evākāśapuṣpādīti | etat tu na paśyan yuktam iti paśyāmaḥ | katham iti? yat tāvad asat tad aprayatnānaṃtarīyakatvaṃ vyajanmaviśeṣaṇatvāt | yasyāprayatnānaṃtaraṃ janma tad aprayatnānaṃtarīyakaṃ na 20cābhāvo vidyate ato na tasya janma yac cāsat kiṃ tasya viśeṣyam asti | etena nityaṃ prayuktaṃ, na hi nityam aprayatnānaṃtarīyakam iti yuktaṃ vaktuṃ, tasya janmābhāvād iti jātilakṣaṇābhāvān neyam anutpattisamā jātir i- ti cet nānutpatter ahetubhiḥ sādharmyāt yo nutpanna........bhis tad yathānutpannās taṃtavo na paṭasya kāraṇam iti || sāmānye ghaṭayos tulya aiṃdriyatve vyavasthite | nityānityatvasādharmyāt saṃśayena samā matā || 373 || tatraiva sādhane prokte saṃśayena svayaṃ paraḥ | pratyavasthānam ādhatte paśyan sadbhūtadūṣaṇam || 374 || 25prayatnānaṃtarotthe pi śabde sādharmyam aiṃdriye | sāmānyenāsti nityena ghaṭena ca vināśinā || 375 || tādṛśeneti saṃdeho nityānityatvadharmayoḥ | sa cāyukto viśeṣeṇa śabdānityatvasiddhitaḥ || 376 || yathā puṃsi vinirṇīte śiraḥsaṃyamanādinā | puruṣasthāṇusādharmyād dharmatvān nāsti saṃśayaḥ || 377 || tathā prayatnajatvenānitye śabde viniścite | ghaṭasāmānyasādharmyād aiṃdriyatvān na saṃśayaḥ || 378 || saṃdehety aṃtasaṃdehaḥ sādharmyasyāvināśataḥ | puṃsitvādigatasyeti nirṇayaḥ kvāspadaṃ vrajet || 379 || 30nanu caiṣā saṃśayasamā sādharmyasamāto na bhidyate evodāharaṇasādharmyāt tasyāpravartanād iti na codyaṃ, saṃśayasamānobhayasādharmyāt pravṛtteḥ | sādharmyasamāyā ekasādharmyād upadeśāt | tato jātyaṃtaram eva saṃśayasamā | tathā hi–nityaḥ śabdaḥ prayatnānaṃtarīyakatvāt ghaṭavad iti, atra ca sādhane prayukte sati paraḥ svayaṃ saṃśayena pratyavasthānaṃ karoti sadbhūtaṃ dūṣaṇam apy asat, prayatnānāṃtarīyake pi śabde sāmānyena sādharmyagaiṃdriyakatvaṃ 304nityenāsti ghaṭena vānityeneti saṃśayaḥ | śabde nityānityatvadharmādharmayor ity eṣā saṃśayasamā jātiḥ | sāmānyaghaṭayor aiṃdriyakatve sāmānye sthite nityānityasādharmyān na punar ekasādharmyāt | sāmānyadṛṣṭāṃ- tayor aiṃdriyakatve samāne nityānityasādharmyāt saṃśayasama iti vacanāt | atra saṃśayo na yukto viśeṣeṇa śabdānityatvasiddheḥ | tathā hi–puruṣe śiraḥsaṃyamanādinā viśeṣeṇa nityatve sati na 05puruṣasthāṇusādharmyād ūrddhvatvāt saṃśayas tathā prayatnānaṃtarīyakatvena viśeṣeṇānitye śabde niścite sati na ghaṭasāmānyasādharmyād aiṃdriyakatvāt saṃśayaḥ atyaṃtasaṃśayaḥ | sādharmyasyāvināśitvāt puruṣasthāṇvādigata- syeti nirṇayaḥ kvāspadaṃ prāpnuyāt | sādharmyamātrād dhi saṃśaye kvacid vaidharmyadarśanān nirṇayo yukto na punar vaidharmyāt sādharmyavaidharmyābhyāṃ vā saṃśaye tathātyaṃtasaṃśayāt | na cātyaṃtasaṃśayo jyāyān sāmānyāt saṃśayād viśeṣadarśanāt saṃśayanivṛttisiddheḥ || 10athānityena nityena sādharmyād ubhayena yā | prakriyāyāḥ prasiddhiḥ syāt tataḥ prakaraṇe samā || 380 || ubhābhyāṃ nityānityābhyāṃ sādharmyād yā prakriyāsiddhis tataḥ prakaraṇasamā jātir avaseyā, "ubhayasādharmyāt prakriyāsiddheḥ prakaraṇasamā" iti vacanāt || kim udāharaṇam etasyā ity āha; — tatrānityena sādharmyān niḥprayatnodbhavatvataḥ | śabdasyānityatāṃ kaścit sādhayed aparaḥ punaḥ || 381 || 15tasya nityena gotvādisāmānyena hi nityatā | tataḥ pakṣe vipakṣe ca samānā prakriyā sthitā || 382 || tatra hi prakaraṇasamāyāṃ jātau kaścid anityaḥ śabdaḥ prayatnānāṃtarīyakatvād ghaṭavad ity anityasādharmyāt puruṣaprayatnodbhavatvāc chabdasyānityatvaṃ sādhayati | paraḥ punar gotvādinā sāmānyena sādharmyāt tasya nityatāṃ sādhayet | tataḥ pakṣe vipakṣe ca prakriyā samānety ubhayapakṣaparigraheṇa vādiprativādinor nityatvānityatve sādhayataḥ | sādharmyasamāyāṃ saṃśayasamāyāṃ ca naivam iti tābhyāṃ bhinneyaṃ prakaraṇasamā jātiḥ || 20katham īdṛśaṃ pratyavasthānam ayuktam ity āha; — prakriyāṃtanivṛttyā ca pratyavasthānam īdṛśaṃ | vipakṣe prakriyāsiddhau na yuktaṃ tadvirodhataḥ || 383 || pratipakṣopapattau hi pratiṣedho na yujyate | pratiṣedhopapattau ca pratipakṣakṛtir dhruvam || 384 || tattvāvadhāraṇe caitatsiddhaṃ prakaraṇaṃ bhavet | tadabhāvena tatsiddhir yeneyaṃ pratyavasthitiḥ || 385 || prakriyāṃtanivṛttyā pratyavasthānam īdṛśam ayuktaṃ, vipakṣe prakriyāsiddhau tayor virodhāt | pratipakṣaprakriyā- 25siddhau hi pratiṣedho virudhyate, pratiṣedhopapattau ca pratipakṣaprakriyāsiddhir vyāhanyate iti viruddhas tayor eva sāṃbhavī | kiṃ ca, tattvāvadhāraṇe saty evaitatprakaraṇaṃ siddhaṃ bhaven nānyathā | na cātra tattvāvadhāraṇaṃ tato 'siddhaṃ prakaraṇaṃ, tadasiddhau ca naiveyaṃ pratyavasthitiḥ saṃbhavati || kā punar ahetusamā jātir ity āha; — traikālyānupapattes tu hetoḥ sādhyārthasādhane | syād ahetusamā jātiḥ prayukte sādhane kvacit || 386 || 30pūrvaṃ vā sādhanaṃ sādhyād uttaraṃ vā sahāpi vā | pūrvaṃ tāvad asaty arthe kasya sādhanam iṣyate || 387 || paścāc cet kiṃ na tatsādhyaṃ sādhane 'sati kathyatāṃ | yugapadvāci citsādhyasādhanatvaṃ na yujyate || 388 || svataṃtrayos tathābhāvāsiddher vindhyahimādrivat | tathā cāhetunā hetur na kathaṃcid viśiṣyate || 389 || 305ity ahetusamatvena pratyavasthāpya yuktitā | hetoḥ pratyakṣataḥ siddheḥ kārakasya ghaṭādiṣu || 390 || kāryeṣu kuṃbhakārasya tannivṛttes tato grahāt | jñāpakasya ca dhūmāder agryādau jñaptikāriṇaḥ || 391 || svajñeye parasaṃtāne vāgāder api niścayāt | traikālyānupapatteś ca pratiṣedhe kvacit tathā || 392 || samā na kāryāsau pratiṣedha......vidbhiḥ, kathaṃ punas traikālyā siddhir hetor ahetusamā jātir abhidhīyate ? ahetu- 05sāmānyāpratyavasthānāt | yathā hy ahetuḥ sādhyasyāsādhakas tathā hetur api trikālatvenāprasiddha iti spaṣṭa- tvād ahetusamā jāter lakṣaṇodāharaṇapratividhānānām alaṃ vyākhyānena || prayatnānaṃtarotthatvād dhetoḥ pakṣe prasādhite | pratipakṣaprasiddhyartham arthāpattyā vidhīyate || 393 || yā pratyavasthitiḥ sātra matā jātividāṃvaraiḥ | arthāpattiḥ samaivoktā sādhanāprativedinī || 394 || yadi prayatnajatvena śabdasyānityatābhavat | tadārthāpattito nityasādharmyād astu nityatā || 395 || 10yathaivāsparśanatvāder nitye dṛṣṭā tathā dhvanau | ity atra vidyamānatvāt samādhānasya tattvataḥ || 396 || śabdo nāstīti......pakṣe hetor asaṃśayam | eṣa nāstīti pakṣasya hānir arthāt pratīyate || 397 || yayā ca pratyavasthānam arthāpattyā vidhīyate | nānaikāṃtikatā dṛṣṭā samatvād ubhayor api || 398 || grā.....dyanasya pātaḥ syād ity ukter thān na siddhyati | dravyātmanāmasaṃpātābhāvo 'rthāpattito yathā || 399 || tasyāḥ sādhyāvinābhāvaśūnyatvaṃ tadvad eva hi | śabdānityatvasaṃsiddhau nārthānityatvasādhanaṃ || 400 || 15na hy arthāpattyānaikāṃtikyā pratipakṣaḥ siddhyati yena prayatnānaṃtarīyakatvāt śabdasyānityatve sādhite 'pi asparśavattvānyathānupapattyā tasya nityatvaṃ | siddhe tu sukhādinānaikāṃtikī ceyam arthāpattir ato na pratipakṣasya siddhis tadasiddhau ca nā ...........upapadyate, sarvāpattyarthāpattitaḥ pratipakṣasiddher arthāpattisama iti vacanāt || kā punar aviśeṣasamā jātir ity āha; — 20kvacid ekasya dharmasya ghaṭanād urarīkṛte | aviśeṣo tra sadbhāvāghaṭanāt sarvavastunaḥ || 401 || aviśeṣaḥ prasaṃgaḥ syād aviśeṣasamā sphuṭaṃ | jātir evaṃvidhaṃ nyāyaprāptadoṣāsamīkṣaṇāt || 402 || eko dharmaḥ prayatnānaṃtarīyakatvaṃ tasya kvacic chabdaghaṭayor ghaṭanād aviśeṣe samānatve satyanityatve vādinor u- rarīkṛte punaḥ sadbhāvaḥ sarvasya sattvadharmasya vastuṣu ghaṭanād aviśeṣasyānityatvaprasaṃjanam aviśeṣasamā jātiḥ sphuṭaṃ, evaṃ vidhasya nyāyaprāptasya doṣasyāsamīkṣaṇāt | ekadharmopapatter aviśeṣe sarvāviśeṣaprasaṃgāt sadbhāvo- 25papatter aviśeṣaḥ sama ity evaṃvidho hi pratiṣedhena nyāyaprāptaḥ || kuta ity āha; — prayatnānaṃtarīyatvadharmasyaikasya saṃbhavāt | aviśeṣe hy anityatve siddhe pi ghaṭaśabdayoḥ || 403 || na sarvasyāviśeṣaḥ syāt sattvadharmopapattitaḥ | dharmāṃtarasya sadbhāvanimittasya nirīkṣaṇāt || 404 || prayatnānaṃtarīyatve nimittasya ca darśanāt | na samo yam upanyāsaḥ pratibhātīti mucyatām || 405 || 30sarvārtheṣv aviśeṣasya prasaṃgāt pratyavasthitiḥ | na hi yathā prayatnānaṃtarīyakatvaṃ sādhanadharmaḥ sādhyam anityatvaṃ sādhayati śabde tathā sarvavastuni sattvaṃ 306yataḥ sarvasyāviśeṣaḥ syāt sattvadharmopapattitayaiva dharmāṃtarasyāpi nityatvasyākāśādau sadbhāvanimittasya darśa- nāt prayatnānaṃtarīyakatvanimittasya vā nityatvasya ghaṭādau darśanāt | tato viṣamo yam upanyāsaḥ iti tyajyatāṃ sarvārtheṣv aviśeṣaprasaṃgāt pratyavasthānaṃ | yadi tu sarveṣām arthānām anityatā satvasyānimittam iṣyate tadāpi pratyavasthānād anityāḥ sarve bhāvāḥ sattvād iti pakṣaḥ prāpnoti tatra ca pratijñārthavyatiriktaṃ kvodā- 05haraṇo hetur astu | udāharaṇasādharmyāt sādhyasādhanatvaṃ hetur iti samarthanāt | pakṣaikadeśasya pradīpajvālā- der udāharaṇatve sādhyatvavirodhaḥ sādhyatve tūdāharaṇaṃ virudhyate | na ca sarveṣāṃ sattvam anityatvaṃ sādhayati nityatve pi keṣāṃcit sattvapratīteḥ | saṃprati siddhārthā vā sarveṣām anityatāyā kathaṃ śabdānityatvaṃ pratiṣidhyate sattvair iti parīkṣyatāṃ | so yaṃ sarvasyānityatvaṃ sādhayen naiva śabdānityatvaṃ pratiṣedhatīti kathaṃ svasthaḥ ? || kāraṇasyopapatteḥ syād ubhayoḥ pakṣayor api | upapattisamā jātiḥ prayukte satyasādhane || 406 || 10ubhayor api pakṣayoḥ kāraṇasyobhayor upapattiḥ pratyeyā ubhayakāraṇopapattisama iti vacanāt || etad udāharaṇam āha; — kāraṇaṃ yady anityatve prayatnotthatvam ity ayaṃ | śabdo 'nityas tadā tasya nityatve 'sparśanāsti tat || 407 || tato nityo py asāv astu na nityaḥ katham anyathā | yady anityatvaṃ kāraṇaṃ prayatnāṃtarīkatvaṃ śabdasyāstīty anityaḥ śabdas tadā nityatve pi tasya kāraṇam asparśatva- 15m upapadyate | tato nityo py astu katham anityo nyathā syād ity ubhayasya nityatvasyānityatvasya ca kāraṇopapattyā pratyavasthānam upapattisamo dūṣaṇābhāsaḥ || ity eṣa hi napuṃsko tra pratiṣedhaḥ kathaṃcana | kāraṇasyābhyanujñādi yādṛśaṃ bruvatā svayaṃ || 408 || śabdānityatvasiddhiś copapatter avigānataḥ | vyāghātas tu dvayos tulyaḥ sapakṣapratipakṣayoḥ || 409 || sādhanād iti naivāsau tayor ekasya sādhakaḥ | evaṃ hy eṣa na yukto tra pratiṣedhaḥ kathaṃ mayi || 410 || 20kāraṇasyābhyanujñānāt ubhayakāraṇopapatter iti bruvatā svayam eva khatve nityakāraṇaṃ prayatnānaṃtarīyakatvaṃ tāvad abhyanujñātam anenābhyanujñānān nānupapannas tatpratiṣedhaḥ | śabdānityatvasiddhāyā upapatter avivādāt | yadi punar nityatvakāraṇopapattau satyām anityatvakāraṇopapatter vyāghātād anityatvād asiddher yuktaḥ pratiṣedha iti mati- s tadāsty anityatvakāraṇopapattau satyāṃ nityatvakāraṇopapattir api vyāghātān na nityatvasiddhir apīti nityatvā- nityatvayor ekatarasyāpi na sādhakas tulyatvād ubhayor vyāghātasya || 25kā punar upalabdhisamā jātir ity āha; — sādhyadharmanimittasyābhāve py uktasya yat punaḥ | sādhyadharmopalabdhyā syāt pratyavasthānamātrakam || 411 || sopalabdhisamā jātir yathā śvāsādibhaṃgaje | śabde sty anityatā yatnajatvābhāve py asāv iti || 412 || sādhyadharmas tāvad anityatvaṃ tasya nimittakāraṇaṃ prayatnānaṃtarīyakatvaṃ jñāpakaṃ tasyoktasya vādinā kvacid a- bhāve pi punaḥ sādhyadharmasyopalabdhyā yat pratyavasthānamātrakaṃ sopalabdhisamā jātir vijñeyā, "nirdiṣṭakāraṇā- 30bhāve py upalaṃbhād upalabdhisama" iti vacanāt | tad yathā–śvāsādibhaṃgaje śabde prayatnānaṃtarīyakatvābhāve py a- nityatvam asti sādhyadharmo sāv iti || 307sa cāyaṃ pratiṣedho na yukta ity āha; — kāraṇāṃtarato py atra sādhyadharmasya siddhitaḥ | na yuktaḥ pratiṣedho 'yaṃ kāraṇāniyamoktitaḥ || 413 || prayatnānaṃtarīyakatvāt kāraṇād anyadutpattidharmakatvādikāraṇāṃtaram anityatvasya sādharmyasya, tato pi siddhir na yuktaḥ pratiṣedho yaṃ tatra kāraṇāniyamavacanāt | nābhijñāpakam aṃtareṇa jñāpyaṃ na bhavatīti niyamo sti, sādhyā- 05bhāve sādhanasyāniyamavyavasthiteḥ iti || niṣedhyānupalabdheś cānupalabdheḥ prasādhane | abhāvasya viparyāsād upapattiḥ prakīrtitā || 414 || prastutārthavighātāyānupalabdhisamānaghaiḥ | kaścid āha, na prāguccāraṇād vidyamānasya śabdasyānupalabdhiḥ sadāvaraṇaś cānupalabdher utpatteḥ prāgghaṭāder iva | yasya tu darśanāt prāgvidyamānasyānupalabdhis tasya nāvaraṇādyanupalabdhiḥ yathā bhūmyāvṛttasyodakāder nāvaraṇā- 10dyanupalabdhiś ca śravaṇāt prāk śabdasya | tasmān na vidyamānasyānupalabdhir ity avidyamānaḥ śabdaśravaṇāt pūrva- m anupalabdhir iti niṣedhasya śabdasyānupalabdhir yā tasyāś cānupalabdher abhāvasya sādhane kṛte sati viparyāsād a- bhāve 'syopapattir anupalabdhisamā jātiḥ prakīrtitānadhaiḥ, prastutārthāvidhātāya tasyāḥ prayogāt | tad uktaṃ | "tadanupalabdher anupalaṃbhād abhāvasiddhau viparītopapatter anupalabdhisama" iti || katham iti ślokair upadarśayati; — 15yathā na vidyamānasya śabdasya prāgudīraṇāt | aśrutiḥ syāt tadāvṛttyā vā dṛṣṭer iti bhāṣite || 415 || kaścid āvaraṇādīnām adṛṣṭer apy adṛṣṭitaḥ | śivaṃ mā bhūt tataḥ śabde satye vā śravaṇāt tadā || 416 || vṛtyā svabhāvasaṃsiddher abhāvād iti jalpati || || tad īdṛśaṃ pratyavasthānam asaṃgatam ity āvedayati; — tadasaṃbaṃdham evāsyānupalabdheḥ svayaṃ sadā– | nupalabdhisvabhāvo nopalabdhiviṣayatvataḥ || 417 || 20naivopalabdhyabhāvenābhāvo yasmāt prasiddhyati | viparītopapattiś ca nāspadaṃ pratipadyate || 418 || śabdasyāvaraṇādīni prāguccāraṇato na vai | sarvatropalabhe haṃta ity ābālam anākulam || 419 || tataś cāvaraṇādīnām adṛṣṭer apy adṛṣṭitaḥ | siddhyaty abhāva ity eṣa nopālaṃbhaḥ pramānvitaḥ || 420 || nāvidyamānasya śabdasya prāguccāraṇādyanupalabdher ity upamaste yat kasyacit pratyavasthānaṃ tadāvaraṇādīnām anu- palabdher apy anupalaṃbhāt | saivāvaraṇādyanupalabdhir mā bhūt tataḥ śabdasya prāguccāraṇāt sata evāśravaṇaṃ tadā- 25varaṇādyabhāvasiddher abhāvād āvaraṇādisadbhāvād iti saṃbaṃdham evānupalabdheḥ sarvadā svayam evānupalaṃbhasvabhāvatvā- d upalabdhiviṣayatvāt | yathaiva hy upalabdhir viṣayas tathānupalabdhir api | katham anyathāsti me ghaṭopalabdhir nāsti me ghaṭopalabdhir iti saṃvedanam upapadyate yataś caivam āvaraṇādyanupalabdhir anupalaṃbhān naivābhāvaḥ siddhyati tadasiddhau ca viparītasyāvaraṇādisadbhāvasyopapattiś ca nāspadaṃ pratipadyate | yataś ca prāguccāraṇāc chabdasyāvaraṇādīni so haṃ naivopalabhe, tadanupalabdhim upalabhe sarvatrety ābālam anākulaṃ saṃvedanam asti | tasmād āvaraṇādīnām adṛ- 30ṣṭir adṛṣṭer naḥ siddhyaty abhāvaḥ ity ayam upālaṃbho na pramāṇānvitaḥ, sarvatropalaṃbhānupalaṃbhavyavasthityabhāvaprasaṃgāt | tato nupalabdher api samayānupalabdhyā pratyavasthānam anupalabdhimato dūṣaṇābhāsa eveti pratipattavyaṃ || kā punar anityasamā jātir ity āha; — kṛtakatvādinā sāmyaṃ ghaṭena yadi sādhayet | śabdasyānityatāṃ sarvaṃ vastu nityaṃ tadā na kim || 421 || 308anityena ghaṭenāsya sādharmyaṃ gamayet svayaṃ | sattvena sāmyamātrasya viśeṣāprativedanāt || 422 || ity anityena yā nāma pratyavasthā vidhīyate | sātrānityasamā jātir vijñeyā nyāyabādhanāt || 423 || anityaḥ śabdaḥ kṛtakatvād ghaṭavad iti prayukte sādhane yadā kaścit pratyavatiṣṭhate yadi śabdasya ghaṭena sādharmyāt kṛtakatvādinā kṛtvā sādhayed anityatvaṃ tadā sarvaṃ vastu nityaṃ kiṃ na gamayet ? sattvena kṛtvā 05sādharmyaṃ, anityena, ghaṭena sādharmyamātrasya viśeṣāpravedād iti | tad evam anityasamā jātir vijñeyā nyāyena bādhyamānatvāt | tad uktaṃ | "sādharmyāt tulyadharmopapatteḥ sarvānityatvaprasaṃgād anityasamā" iti || etac ca sarvam asamaṃjasam ity āha; — niṣedhasya tathoktasyāsiddhiprāpteḥ samatvataḥ | pakṣeṇāsiddhim āptenety aśeṣam asamaṃjasaṃ || 424 || pakṣasya hi niṣedhasya pratipakṣo bhilapyate | niṣedho dhīdhanair atra tasyaiva vinivartakaḥ || 425 || 10pratijñānādiyogas tu tayoḥ sādharmyam iṣyate | sarvatrāsaṃbhavāt tena vinā pakṣavipakṣayoḥ || 426 || tato siddhir yathā pakṣe vipakṣe pi tathāstu sā | no ced anityatā śabde ghaṭavan nākhilārthagā || 427 || dṛṣṭāṃte pi ca yo dharmaḥ sādhyasādhanabhāvataḥ | prajñāyate sa evātra hetur ukto rthasādhanaḥ || 428 || tasya kenacid arthena samānatvāt sadharmatā | kenacit tu viśeṣāt syād vaidharmyam iti niścayaḥ || 429 || hetur viśiṣṭasādharmyaṃ na tu sādharmyamātrakaṃ | sādhyasādhanasāmarthyabhāgayaṃ na ca sarvagaḥ || 430 || 15sattvena ca sadharmatvāt sarvasyānityateraṇe | doṣaḥ pūrvodito vācyaḥ sāviśeṣaḥ samāśrayaḥ || 431 || tena prakāreṇokto yo niṣedhas tasyāpy asiddhiprasakter asamaṃjasamaśeṣaṃ syād ity anityasamavādinaḥ | kuta iti cet, pakṣeṇāsiddhiṃ prāptena samānatvāt pratiṣedhasyeti | niṣedho hy atra pakṣaḥ pratiṣedhas tasya pratipakṣaḥ kathyate dhīmadbhiḥ pratipakṣa iti prasiddhiḥ, tayoś ca pakṣapratipakṣayoḥ sādharmyaṃ pratijñādibhir yoga iṣyate tena vinā tayoḥ sarvatrāsaṃbhavāt | tataḥ pratijñādiyogād yathā pakṣasyāsiddhis tathā pratipakṣasyāpy astu | atha saty api 20sādharmye pakṣapratipakṣayoḥ pakṣasyaivāsiddhir na pratipakṣasyeti manyate tarhi ghaṭena sādharmyāt kṛtakatvādeḥ śabda- syānityatāstu | sakalārthagatvaṃ nityatā tena sādharmyamātrāt mā bhūd iti samaṃjasaṃ | api ca, dṛṣṭāṃte ghaṭādau yo dharmaḥ sādhyasādhanabhāvena prajñāyate kṛtakatvādiḥ sa evātra siddhihetuḥ sādhyasādhano bhihi- tas tasya ca kenacid arthena sapakṣeṇa samānatvāt sādharmyaṃ kenacid vipakṣeṇāsamānatvād vaidharmyam iti niścayo nyāyavidāṃ | tato viśiṣṭasādharmyam eva hetuḥ sādhyasādhanasāmarthyabhāk | sa ca na sarvārtheṣv anityatve 25sādhye saṃbhavatīti na sarvagataḥ | sarve bhāvāḥ kṣaṇikāḥ sattvād iti saṃbhavaty eveti cet na, anvayā- saṃbhavād vyatirekāniścayāt | kiṃ ca, na sattvena sādharmyāt sarvasya padārthasyānityatvasādhane sarvo aviśeṣa- samāśrayo doṣaḥ pūrvodito vācyaḥ | sarvasyānityatvaṃ sādhayann eva śabdasyānityatvaṃ pratiṣedhatīti kathaṃ svastha ityādiḥ | tan neyam anityasamā jātir aviśeṣasamāto bhidyamānāpi kathaṃcid upapattimatīti || anityaḥ śabda ity ukte nityatvapratyavasthitiḥ | jātir nityasamā vaktur ajñānāt saṃpravartate || 432 || 30śabdāśrayam anityatvaṃ nityaṃ vānityam eva vā | nitye śabdo pi nityaṃ syāt tadādhāro 'nyathā kva tat || 433 || tatrānitye py ayaṃ doṣaḥ syād anityatvavicyutau | nityaṃ śabdasya sadbhāvād ity etad dhi na saṃgatam || 434 || anityatvapratijñāne tanniṣedhavirodhataḥ | svayaṃ tadapratijñāne py eṣa tasya nirāśrayaḥ || 435 || 309sarvadā kim anityatvam iti praśno py asaṃbhavī | prādurbhūtasya bhāvasya nirodhiś ca tad iṣyate || 436 || nāśrayāśrayibhāvo pi vyāghātād anayoḥ sadā | nityānityatvayor ekavastunīṣṭau virodhataḥ || 437 || tato nānityatā śabde nityatvapratyavasthitiḥ | paraiḥ śakyā nirākartuṃ vācālair jayalolupaiḥ || 438 || atha kāryasamā jātir abhidhīyate; — 05prayatnānekakāryatvāj jātiḥ kāryasamoditā | triprayatnodbhavatvena śabdānityatvasādhane || 439 || prayatnānaṃtaraṃ tāvad ātmalābhaḥ samīkṣitaḥ | kuṃbhādīnāṃ tathāvyaktir vyavadhāne py apohanāt || 440 || tadbuddhilakṣaṇāt pūrvaṃ satām evety anityatā | prayatnānaṃtaraṃ bhāvān na śabdasyāviśeṣataḥ || 441 || tatrottaram idaṃ śabdaḥ prayatnānaṃtarodbhavaḥ | prāgadṛṣṭinimittasyābhāve py anupalabdhitaḥ || 442 || satyābhāvād abhūtvāsya bhāvo janmaiva gamyate | nābhivyaktiḥ sataḥ pūrvaṃ vyavadhānāvyapohanāt || 443 || 10anaikāṃtikatā hetor evaṃ ced upapadyate | pratiṣedhe pi sā tulyā tato 'sādhaka eva saḥ || 444 || vidhāv iva niṣedhe pi samā hi vyabhicāritā | viśeṣasyoktitaś cāyaṃ hetor doṣo nivāritaḥ || 445 || evaṃ bhedena nirdiṣṭā jñātayo....diṣṭa | ye caturviṃśatir anyānaṃtā bodhyās tathā budhaiḥ || 446 || naitābhirnigraho vāde satyasādhanavādinaḥ | sādhanābhaṃ bruvāṇas tu tata eva nigṛhyate || 447 || nigrahāya prakalpyaṃte tv etā jalpavitaṃḍayoḥ | jigīṣayā pravṛttānām iti yaugāḥ pracakṣate || 448 || 15tatredaṃ durghaṭaṃ tāvajjāteḥ sāmānyalakṣaṇaṃ | sādharmyeṇetareṇāpi pratyavasthānam īritam || 449 || sādhanābhaprayoge pi tajjātitvaprasaṃgataḥ | dūṣaṇābhāsarūpasya jātitvena prakīrtane || 450 || astu mithyottaraṃ jātir akalaṃkoktalakṣaṇā | yuktaṃ tāvad iha yad anaṃtā jātaya iti vacanaṃ tatheṣṭatvād asaduttarāṇām ānaṃtyaprasiddheḥ | saṃkṣepatas tu viśeṣeṇa caturviṃśatir ity ayuktaṃ, jātyaṃtarāṇām api bhāvāt | teṣām āsvevāṃtarbhāvād adoṣa iti cet na, jātisāmānya- 20lakṣaṇasya tatra durghaṭatvāt | sādharmyavaidharmyābhyāṃ pratyavasthānaṃ jātir ity etad dhi sāmānyalakṣaṇaṃ jāter udīritaṃ yaugais tac ca na sughaṭaṃ, sādhanābhāsaprayoge pi sādharmyavaidharmyābhyāṃ pratyavasthānasya jātitvaprasaṃgāt | tatheṣṭa- tvān na doṣa ity eke | tathā hi–asādhau sādhane prayukte yo jātīnāṃ prayogaḥ so nabhijñatayā vā sādhana- doṣaḥ syāt, taddoṣapradarśanārthatvāprasaṃgavyājeneti | tad apy ayuktaṃ | svayam udyotakareṇa sādhanābhāse prayukte jātiprayogasya nirākaraṇāt | jātivādī hi sādhanābhāsam etad iti pratipadyate vā na vā ? yadi prati- 25padyate evāsya sādhanābhāsatvahetur doṣo nena pratipannaḥ sa eva vaktavyo na jātiḥ, prayojanābhāvāt | prasaṃga- vyājena doṣapradarśanatvam iti cāyuktaṃ, anarthasaṃśayāt | yadi hi pareṇa prayuktāyāṃ jātau sādhanābhāsa- bādhā svaprayuktasādhanadoṣaṃ paśyan sabhāyām evaṃ brūyāt mayā prayukte sādhane ayaṃ doṣaḥ sa ca pareṇa nodbhāvitaḥ kiṃ tu jātir udbhāviteti, tadāpi na jātivādino jayaḥ prayojanaṃ syāt, ubhayor ajñāna- siddheḥ | nāpi sāmyaṃ prayojanaṃ sarvathā jayasyāsaṃbhave tasyābhipretatvād ekāṃtaparājayād varaṃ saṃdeha iti 30vacanāt | yadā tu sādhanābhāsavādī svasādhanadoṣaṃ pracchādya yuktāṃ jātim evodbhāvayati tadāpi na tasya jayaḥ prayojanaṃ sāmyaṃ vā parājayasyaiva tathā saṃbhavāt | atha sādhanadoṣam anavabudhyamāno jātiṃ prayuṃkte tadā niḥprayojano jātiprayogaḥ syāt | yat kiṃcana vadato pi tūṣṇībhāvato pi vā sāmyaprātibhair vyavasthāpa- nād dvayor ajñānasya niścayāt | evaṃ tarhi sādhusādhane prayukte yat parasya sādharmyābhyāṃ pratyavasthānaṃ dūṣaṇābhāsa- 310rūpaṃ tajjāteḥ sāmānyalakṣaṇam astu niravadyatvād iti cet, mithyottaraṃ jātir ity etāvad eva jātilakṣaṇa- m akalaṃkapraṇītam astu kim apareṇa | "tatra mithyottaraṃ jātir yathānekāṃtavidviṣām" iti vacanāt || tathāsati avyāptidoṣasyāsaṃbhavān niravadyam etad evety āha; — sāṃkaryāt pratyavasthānaṃ yathānekāṃtasādhane | yathā vaiyadhikaryeṇa virodhenānavasthayā || 451 || 05bhinnācāratayā tābhyāṃ doṣābhyāṃ saṃśayena ca | apratītyā tayā bhāvenānyathā vā yathecchayā || 452 || vastutas tādṛśair doṣaiḥ sādhanāpratighātataḥ | siddhaṃ mithyottaratvaṃ no niravadyaṃ hi lakṣaṇam || 453 || na caivaṃ paralakṣaṇasyāvyāptidoṣābhāva ity āha; — paroktaṃ punar avyāptiprokteṣv eteṣv asaṃbhavāt | tato na nigrahasthānaṃ yuktam etad iti sthitam || 454 || paroktaṃ punar jātisāmānyalakṣaṇam ayuktam eva, saṃkaravyatikaravirodhānavasthāvaiyadhikaraṇyobhayadoṣasaṃśayāpratī- 10tyabhāvādibhiḥ pratyavasthāneṣu tasyāsaṃbhavāt | tato na nigrahasthānam etadyuktaṃ tāttvike vāde, pratijñā- hānyādivacchalavadasādhanāṃgadoṣodbhāvanavac ceti || tathā ca tāttviko vādaḥ sveṣṭasiddhyavasānabhāk | pakṣe patatvayuktyaiva niyamānupapattitaḥ || 455 || evaṃ tāvat tāttviko vādaḥ svābhipretapakṣasiddhiparyaṃtabhāvāvasthitaḥ pakṣeyat tāyāḥ kartum aśakter niyamānupapatti- taś ca na sakalapakṣasiddhiparyaṃtaḥ kasyacij jayo vyavasthitaḥ || 15sāṃprataṃ prātibhe vāde nigrahavyavasthāṃ darśayati; — yas tūktaḥ prātibho vādaḥ saṃprātibhaparīkṣaṇaḥ | nigrahas tatra vijñeyaḥ svapratijñāvyatikramaḥ || 456 || yathā padyaṃ mayā vācyam āgrastutaviniścayāt | sālaṃkāraṃ tathā gadyam askhaladrūpam ity api || 457 || 20paṃcāvayavavākyaṃ vā trirūpaṃ vānyathāpi vā | nirdoṣam iti vā saṃdhāsthalabhedaṃ tam ūhyate || 458 || tathā saṃgarahānyādinigrahasthānato py asau | chaloktyā jātivācyatvāt tathā saṃdhāvyatikramāt || 459 || yathā dyūtaviśeṣādau svapratijñākṣater jayaḥ | 25loke tathaiva śāstreṣu vāde prātibhagocare || 460 || dviprakāraṃ tato jalpāt tattvaprātibhagocarāt | nānyabhedapratiṣṭhānaṃ prakriyāmātraghoṣaṇāt || 461 || so 'yaṃ jigīṣubodhāya vādanyāyaḥ satāṃ mataṃ | prakartavyo bruvāṇena nayavākyair yathoditaiḥ || 462 || 311evaṃ prapaṃcena prathamādhyāyaṃ vyākhyāya saṃgṛhṇann āha; — samuddiṣṭo mārgas trivapur abhavatvasya niyamā- d vinirdiṣṭā dṛṣṭir nikhilavidhinā jñānam amalam | pramāṇaṃ saṃkṣepād vividhanayasaṃpac ca muninā 05sugṛhyādye 'dhyāye 'dhigamanapathaḥ svānyaviṣayaḥ || 463 || iti prathamādhyāyasya paṃcamam āhnikaṃ samāptam || 5 || iti śrīvidyānaṃdi–ācāryaviracite tattvārthaślokavārtikālaṅkāre prathamo 'dhyāyaḥ samāptaḥ || 1 || prathamo 'dhyāyaḥ samāptaḥ313atha dvitīyo 'dhyāyaḥ | samyagdṛggocaro jīvas tasyaupaśamikādayaḥ | svaṃ tattvaṃ paṃca bhāvāḥ syuḥ saptasūtryā nirūpitāḥ || 1 || samyagdṛktattvārthaśraddhānaṃ tasyāḥ gocaro viṣayo jīvo nirūpitas tāvad ajīvādivat tasya svam asādhāraṇaṃ 05tattvam aupaśamikādayaḥ paṃca bhāvāḥ syur na punaḥ pāriṇāmika eva bhāvaś caitanyamātraṃ, yataś caitanyaṃ puruṣasya svaṃ rūpam iti darśanaṃ keṣāṃcid vyavatiṣṭhate | buddhyādayo na caivātmano viśeṣaguṇā iti vā, ānaṃdamātraṃ brahma- rūpam iti vā prabhākaram evedaṃ cittam iti vā, pramāṇābhāvāt | pramāṇopapannāstu jīvasyāsādhāraṇāḥ svabhāvāḥ paṃcaupaśamikādayas te saptasūtryā nirūpitāḥ sūtrakāreṇa lakṣaṇataḥ saṃkhyātaḥ prabhedataś ca || tatra teṣāṃ lakṣaṇato nirūpaṇārtham idam ādyaṃ sūtram upalakṣyate; — 10aupaśamikakṣāyikau bhāvau miśraśva jīvasya svatattvam audayikapā- riṇāmikau ca || 1 || atraupaśamikādiśabdaniruktita evaupaśamikādibhāvānāṃ lakṣaṇam upadarśitaṃ tasyās tadavyabhicārāt || tathā hi; — anudbhūtasvasāmarthyaṃ vṛttitopaśamo mataḥ | karmaṇāṃ puṃsi toyādāv adhaḥprāpitapaṅkavat || 2 || 15teṣām ātyaṃtikī hāniḥ kṣayas tadubhayātmakaḥ | kṣayopaśama udgītaḥ kṣīṇākṣīṇabalatvataḥ || 3 || udayaḥ phalakāritvaṃ dravyādipratyayadvayāt | dravyātmalābhahetuḥ syāt pariṇāmo napekṣiṇaḥ || 4 || etatprayojanā bhāvāḥ sarvaupaśamikādayaḥ | ity aupaśamikādīnāṃ śabdānām upavarṇitā || 5 || niruktir arthasāmarthyād jñātum avyabhicāriṇī | tato nyatrāpravṛttatvāt jñānacāritraśabdavat || 6 || prāgaupaśamikasyoktir bhavyasyānādisaṃsṛtau | vartamānasya samyaktvagrahaṇe tasya saṃbhavāt || 7 || 20stokatvāt sarvabhāvebhyaḥ stokakālatvato pi vā | śeṣebhyaḥ kṣāyikādibhyaḥ kathaṃcit tad virudhyate || 8 || tatas tu kṣāyikasyoktir asaṃkhyeyaguṇatvataḥ | bhavyajīvasvabhāvatvakhyāpanārthatvato pi ca || 9 || kṣāyopaśamikasyāto yā saṃkhyeyaguṇatvataḥ | yuktāsti taddvayātmatvād bhavyetarasamatvataḥ || 10 || uktir audayikasyātas tena jīvāv abodhataḥ | pāriṇāmikabhāvasya tato ṃte sarvanṛsthiteḥ || 11 || na caiṣāṃ dvandvanirdeśaḥ sarveṣāṃ sūriṇā kṛtaḥ | kṣāyopaśamikasyaiva miśrasya pratipattaye || 12 || 25nānarthakaś caśabdau tau madhye sūtrasya lakṣyate | nāpy aṃte dvyādisaṃyogajanmabhāvopasaṃgrahāt || 13 || kṣāyopaśamikaṃ cāṃte noktaṃ madhye tra yujyate | graṃthasya gauravābhāvād anyathā tatprasaṃgataḥ || 14 || niravadyamataḥ sūtraṃ bhāvapaṃcakalakṣaṇam | prakhyāpayati niḥśeṣadurārekāvivekataḥ || 15 || 314athaupaśamikādibhedasaṃkhyākhyāpanārthaṃ dvitīyaṃ sūtram; — dvinavāṣṭādaśaikaviṃśatitribhedā yathākramam || 2 || dvyādīnāṃ bhedaśabdena vṛttir anyapadārthikā | dvaṃdvabhājāṃ bhaved atra svābhipretārthasiddhitaḥ || 1 || pratyekaṃ bhedaśabdasya samāptir bhujivanmatā | yathākramam iti khyāte py akramasya nirākriyā || 2 || 05tathā ca saty etad uktaṃ bhavati aupaśamiko bhāvo dvibhedaḥ kṣāyiko navabhedaḥ miśro ṣṭādaśabhedaḥ auda- yika ekaviṃśatibhedaḥ pāriṇāmikas tribheda iti || tatraupaśamikabhedadvayapracikhyāpayiṣayā tṛtīyasūtram āha; — samyaktvacāritre || 3 || aupaśamikasya dvau bhedāv ity abhisaṃbaṃdhaḥ sāmarthyāt | tatra darśanamohasyopaśamād aupaśamikasamyaktvaṃ, 10cāritramohopaśamād aupaśamikacāritraṃ || darśanamohasya cāritramohasya copaśamaḥ kathaṃ kvacid ātmani siddha iti ced ucyate; — puṃsi samyaktvacāritramohasyopaśamaḥ kvacit | śāṃtaprasattisaṃsiddher yathā paṃkasya vāriṇi || 1 || yathaiva hi jale sapaṃke kutaścit prasannatā sā ca sādhyamānā paṃkasyopaśame sati bhavati nānupaśame, kāluṣyapratīteḥ; nāpi kṣaye, śāṃtatvavirodhāt | tathātmani samyaktvacāritralakṣaṇā prasannatā saty eva 15darśanacāritramohasyopaśame bhavati nānupaśame, mithyātvāsaṃyam alakṣaṇakāluṣyopalabdheḥ | na kṣaye, tasyāḥ śāṃtatvavirodhād iti yuktaṃ paśyāmaḥ || kutaḥ punaḥ prasannatā tādṛśī prasiddhātmana iti ced ime brūmahe; — yau yat kāluṣyahetuḥ syāt sa kutaścit praśāmyati | tatra toye yathā paṃkaḥ katakādinimittataḥ || 2 || na cābhavyādikāluṣyahetunā vyabhicāritā | kutaścit kāraṇāt tasya praśamaḥ sādhyate yataḥ || 3 || 20na ca tatpraśame kiṃcid abhavyasyāsti kāraṇaṃ | tadbhāve tasya bhavyatvaprasaṃgād avipakṣatā || 4 || svayaṃ saṃvidyamānā vā samyaktvādiprasannatā | siddhātra sādhayaty eva tanmohasyopaśāṃtatām || 5 || tato yuktimānaupaśamiko bhāvo dvibhedataḥ | tathā kṣāyiko navabhedaḥ || katham iti pratipādanārthaṃ caturthaṃ sūtram āha; — jñānadarśanadānalābhabhogopabhogavīryāṇi ca || 4 || 25caśabdena samyaktvacāritre samuccīyete | jñānāvaraṇakṣayāt kṣāyikajñānaṃ kevalaṃ, darśanāvaraṇakṣayāt ke- valadarśanaṃ, dānāṃtarāyakṣayād abhayadānaṃ, lābhāṃtarāyakṣayāl lābhaḥ, paramaśubhapudgalādānalakṣaṇaḥ paramaudārika- śarīrasthitihetuḥ bhogāṃtarāyakṣayād bhogaḥ, upabhogāṃtarāyakṣayād upabhogaḥ, vīryāṃtarāya kṣayād anaṃtavīryaṃ, darśa- namohakṣayāt samyaktvaṃ, cāritramohakṣayāc cāritram iti navaite kṣāyikabhāvasya bhedāḥ || kutaḥ punar jñānāvaraṇādīnāṃ kṣayaḥ siddha ity āha; — 30ātyaṃtikaḥ kṣayo jñānadarśanāvaraṇasya ca | sāṃtarāyaprapaṃcasyānaṃtaśuddhiprasiddhitaḥ || 1 || jñānāvaraṇasya darśanāvaraṇasya caśabdād darśanamohasya cāritramohasya cāṃtarāyapaṃcakasahitasyātyaṃtaḥ kṣayaḥ kvacid asti anaṃtaśuddhiprasiddheḥ || 315tathā hi; — śuddhiḥ prakarṣam āyāti paramaṃ kvacid ātmani | prakṛṣyamāṇavṛddhitvāt kanakādiviśuddhivat || 2 || śuddhir jñānādikasyātra jīvasyāsty atiśāyinī | bhavyasya bādhakābhāvād ity asiddhātra sādhanā || 3 || nānaikāṃtikam apy etat tad astu dvyā vibhāvyate | tasyā api kvacit siddheḥ prakarṣasya parasya ca || 4 || 05prāksādhitātra sarvajñajñānavṛddhiḥ pramāṇataḥ | darśanasya viśuddhir vā tata evāvinābhuvaḥ || 5 || tato yuktaḥ kṣāyiko bhāvo navabhedaḥ || kṣāyopaśamiko ṣṭādaśabhedaḥ | katham iti tatpratipādanārthaṃ paṃcamaṃ sūtram āha; — jñānājñānadarśanalabdhayaś catustritripaṃcabhedāḥ samyaktvacāritrasaṃyamā- saṃyamāś ca || 5 || 10catvāraś ca trayaś ca paṃca catustripaṃcabhedā yāsāṃ tāś catustritripaṃcabhedāḥ | kās tāḥ ? jñānadarśanalabdhayaḥ | yathākramam ity anuvartate tenaivam abhisaṃbaṃdhaḥ kartavyaḥ | jñānaṃ caturbhedaṃ, ajñānaṃ tribhedaṃ, darśanaṃ tribhedaṃ, labdhiḥ paṃcabhedā, samyaktvacāritrasaṃyamāsaṃyamāś ca trayaḥ kṣāyopaśamikabhāvasyāṣṭādaśa bhedā iti | matyādijñānā- varaṇacatuṣṭayamatyajñānādyāvaraṇatrayasya cakṣurdarśanādyāvaraṇatrayasya ca dānāṃtarāyādipaṃcakasya darśanamohasya cāritramohasya saṃyamamohasya ca kṣayopaśamād upajāyamānatvāt | kutaḥ punar ayaṃ miśro bhāvaḥ syād iti cet, 15matijñānāvaraṇādisarvaghātispardhakānām udayakṣayāt teṣām eva sadupaśamāt taddeśaghātispardhakānām udayāt kṣāyopaśa- miko bhāvaḥ | kiṃ punaḥ spardhakā nāma ? avibhāgaparicchinnakarmapradeśarasabhāgapracayapaṃkteḥ kramavṛddhiḥ kramahāniḥ spardhakaṃ karmaskaṃdhaśaktiviśeṣaḥ | saṃjñitvasamyagmithyātvayogānāṃ jñānasamyaktvalabdhiṣv aṃtarbhāvān na pṛthag upādānaṃ || kutaḥ punaḥ kṣayopaśamaḥ karmaṇāṃ siddha ity āha; — 20kṣīṇākṣīṇātmanāṃ ghātikarmaṇām avasīyate | śuddhāśuddhātmatāsiddhir anyathānupapattitaḥ || 1 || svasaṃvedanād evātmanaḥ śuddhāśuddhātmatāyāḥ siddhir apratibaṃdhā satī ghātikarmaṇāṃ kṣīṇopaśāṃtasvabhāvatāṃ sādhayati tadabhāve tadanupapatteḥ, payasi paṃkasya kṣīṇopaśāṃtatām aṃtareṇa śuddhātmatānupapattivat || tato matyādivijñānacatuṣṭayam iha smṛtaṃ | śuddhāśuddhātmakaṃ liṃgaṃ tadāvaraṇakarmaṇām || 2 || kṣayopaśamasadbhāve matyajñānādi ca trayaṃ | darśanatritayaṃ cāpi nijāvaraṇakarmaṇāṃ || 3 || 25labdhayaḥ paṃca tādṛśyaḥ svāṃtarāyasya karmaṇaḥ | samyaktvaṃ dṛṣṭimohasya vṛttaṃ vṛttam uhas tathā || 4 || saṃyamāsaṃyamo pīti ghātikṣīṇopaśāṃtatā | siddhā tadbhavabhāvānāṃ tathā bhāvaṃ prasādhayet || 5 || evaṃ ca siddho ṣṭādaśabhedo miśro bhāvaḥ || yaḥ punar audayiko bhāva ekaviṃśatibhedo troddiṣṭas tasya nirdeśārthaṃ ṣaṣṭham idaṃ sūtram; — gatikaṣāyaliṃgamithyādarśanājñānāsaṃyatāsiddhaleśyāś catu- 30ścatustryekaikaikaikaṣaṅbhedāḥ || 6 || caturādīnāṃ kṛtadvaṃdvānāṃ bhedaśabdenānyapadārthā vṛttiḥ pūrvavat | yathākramam iti cānuvartate tenaivam a- bhisaṃbaṃdhaḥ kriyate–gatiś caturbhedā kaṣāyaś caturbhedo liṃgaṃ tribhedaṃ mithyādarśanam ekabhedam adarśanasya tatraivāṃtarbhā- 316vāt, ajñānam ekabhedaṃ asaṃyatatvam ekabhedaṃ liṃge hāsyaratyādyaṃtarbhāvaḥ sahacāritvāt | gatigrahaṇam aghātyu- palakṣaṇam iti na kasyacid audayikabhedasyāsaṃgrahaḥ || kutaḥ punar gatinām ādikarmaṇām udayaḥ siddho yato 'mīṣām ekaviṃśatibhāvānām audayikatvaṃ siddhyatīty āha; — anyathābhāvahetūnāṃ keṣāṃcid udayaḥ sthitaḥ | kāluṣyavittitas tadvadgatināmādayas tu te || 1 || 05svayam agatisvabhāvasya puṃso narakādigatipariṇāmaviśeṣaḥ kāluṣyam anyathābhāvād vedyate tadvadakaṣāyaliṃga mithyādarśanājñānāsaṃyatāsiddhaleśyāsvabhāvasya satas tasya kaṣāyādipariṇāmakāluṣyābhāva eva tadvittir eva vātmano nyathābhāvahetūnāṃ keṣāṃcid udayaṃ sādhayati, tadabhāve sarvathānupapadyamānatvāt paridṛṣṭahetūnāṃ tatra vyabhicārāt | tathā sati yeṣām udayād gatyādayaḥ pariṇāmaviśeṣāḥ kādācit kās te gatināmādayaḥ karma- prakṛtibhedā iti pariśeṣād avasīyate || 10gatināmodayād eva gatir audayikī matā | tadviśeṣodayāt saiva caturdhā tu viśiṣyate || 2 || tayopalakṣitāghātikarmodayanibaṃdhanaṃ | sukhādyaudayikaṃ sarvam etenaivopavarṇitam || 3 || tathā krodhādibhedasya kaṣāyasyodayān nṛṇām | caturbhedaḥ kaṣāyaḥ syād anyathābhāvasādhanaḥ || 4 || liṃgaṃ vedodayāt tredhā hāsyādyudayato pi ca | hāsyādis tena jīvasya muninā prativarṇitaḥ || 5 || dṛṣṭimohodayāt puṃso mithyādarśanam iṣyate | dṛgāvaraṇasāmānyodayāc cādarśanaṃ tathā || 6 || 15sāsādanaṃ ca samyaktvaṃ yadānaṃtānubaṃdhinaḥ | kaṣāyasyodayāj jātaṃ tad apy etena varṇitam || 7 || samyagmithyātvam ekeṣāṃ tatkarmodayajanmakaṃ | matam audayikaṃ kaiścit kṣāyopaśamikaṃ smṛtam || 8 || jñānāvaraṇasāmānyasyodayād upavarṇitaṃ | jīvasyājñānasāmānyam anyathānupapattitaḥ || 9 || vṛttimohodayāt puṃso 'saṃyatatvaṃ pracakṣyate | karmamātrodayād evāsiddhatvaṃ praṇigamyate || 10 || kaṣāyodayato yogapravṛttir upadarśitā | leśyā jīvasya kṛṣṇādiḥ paḍbhedā bhāvato nadhaiḥ || 11 || 20atha pāriṇāmikabhāvabhedapratipādanārthaṃ saptamam idaṃ sūtram āha; — jīvabhavyābhavyatvāni ca || 7 || pāriṇāmikasya bhāvasya trayo 'sādhāraṇā bhedā ity abhisaṃbaṃdhaḥ | caśabdasamuccitās tu sādhāraṇāḥ a- sādhāraṇāś cāstitvānyatvakartṛtvaharatvaparyāyavattvāsarvagatatvānādisaṃtatibaṃdhatvapradeśavattvārūpatvanityatvādayaḥ | tarhy ādigrahaṇam atra nyāyyam iti cen na, trividhapāriṇāmikabhāvapratijñāhāniprasaṃgāt | samuccayārthe pi caśabde 25sati tulyo doṣa iti cen na, pradhānāpekṣatvāt tritvapratijñāyāḥ | samuccīyamānās tu caśabdenāpradhānabhūtā evāstitvādaya iti na doṣaḥ | kutaḥ punaḥ pāriṇāmikā jīvatvādayo bhāvā iti cet, karmopaśama- kṣayakṣayopaśamodayānapekṣatvāt | na hy āyur udayāpekṣaṃ jīvatvaṃ siddhasyājīvatvaprasaṃgāt | tasya jīvitapūrva- katvāj jīvatvam iti cen na, upacārato jīvatvaprasaṃgāt | mukhyaṃ tu jīvatvaṃ tasyeṣyate, tato na hy audayikaṃ | nanu ca jñānāder bhāvaprāṇasya dhāraṇāt siddhasya mukhyaṃ jīvatvam ity abhyupagame kṣāyikam etat syād anaṃtajñānādeḥ 30kṣāyikatvād iti cet na, jīvanakriyāyāḥ śabdaniṣpattyarthatvāt tedakārthasamavetasya jīvatvasāmānyasya jīvaśabdapravṛttinimittatvopapatteḥ | athavā na trikālaviṣayajīvanām abhavanaṃ jīvatvaṃ | kiṃ tarhi ? cittatvaṃ na ca tadāyur udayāpekṣaṃ, na cāpi karmakṣayopekṣaṃ sarvadābhāvāt | etena samyagdarśanajñānacāritrapariṇāmena siddhabhavanayogyatvaṃ bhavyatvaṃ tadviparītam abhavyatvaṃ ca pāriṇāmikam unneyaṃ tasyāpi karmodayādyanapekṣatvasiddheḥ sarvadā bhāvāt | anādipariṇāmamātranimittatvāt || 317kutaḥ punar anādiḥ pariṇāmaḥ karmodayāṃdyupādhinirapekṣo jīvasya siddha ity ārekāyām āha; — anādipariṇāmo sti tatropādhiparāṅmukhaḥ | sopādhipariṇāmānām anyathātattvahānitaḥ || 1 || na hi sphaṭikāder asati svābhāvikapariṇāme svacchatve japākusumādyupādhisānnidhyabhāvānujanmā rakta- tvādipariṇāmaḥ pratīyate tadvadātmano py aupādhikāḥ pariṇāmā aupaśamikādayo nānādipariṇāmam aṃtareṇo- 05papadyaṃte śaśaviṣāṇāder api svābhāvikapariṇāmarahitasyaupādhikapariṇāmaprasaṃgāt | tato sti jīvasyānādi- nirupādhikaḥ pariṇāmaḥ karmopaśamādipariṇāmavat | tathā sati — etatsamudbhavā bhāvā dvyādibhedā yathākramam | jīvasyaivopapadyaṃte citsvabhāvasamanvayāt || 2 || karmaṇām upaśamakṣayakṣayopaśamodayaprayojanā aupaśamikakṣāyikakṣāyopaśamikaudayikā bhāvāḥ karmaṇa eveti na maṃtavyaṃ, karmopaśamādibhiḥ prayujyamānād aupaśamikādīnāṃ jīvapariṇāmatvopapatteḥ | cetanā- 10saṃbaṃdhatvāc ca pradhānasyaivaite pariṇāmā, ity apy anālocitābhidhānaṃ tata eva | na hi dvyādibhedeṣu yathākramam au- paśamikādiṣu bhāveṣu citsamanvayo 'siddhas teṣām ahaṃkārāspadatvena pratīter ātmopabhogavat | na cāhaṃkāro pi pradhānapariṇāmaḥ puruṣatādātmyena svayaṃ saṃvedanāt | bhrāṃtaṃ tat tathā saṃvedanam iti cet na, bādhakābhāvāt | ahaṃkārādayo 'cetanā evānityatvāt kalaśādivaty etadanumānaṃ bādhakam iti cen na, puruṣānubhavenānaikāṃtika- tvāt tasyāpi parāpekṣitayā kādācitkatvenānityatvasiddher ity uktatvād upayogasiddhau || kiṃ ca — 15kṣāyikā nava bhāvāḥ syuḥ puruṣasyaiva tattvataḥ | kṣāyikatvād yathā tasya siddhatvam iti niścayaḥ || 3 || kṛtsnakarmakṣayāt tāvat siddhatvaṃ kṣāyikaṃ mataṃ | sarveṣām ātmarūpaṃ cety aprasiddhaṃ na sādhanam || 4 || dvāv aupaśamikau bhāvau jīvasya bhavato dhruvaṃ | mokṣahetutvataḥ karmakṣayajanmadṛgādivat || 5 || kṣāyopaśamikā dṛṣṭijñānacāritralakṣaṇāḥ | bhāvāḥ puṃso 'ta eva syur anyathānupapattitaḥ || 6 || pradhānādyātmakā hy eṣā samyagdṛṣṭyādibhāvanā | na puṃso mokṣahetuḥ syāt sarvathātiprasaṃgataḥ || 7 || 20kṣāyopaśamikāḥ śeṣā bhāvāḥ puṃvanmatā bhṛtaḥ | kṣāyopaśamikatvāt syuḥ samyagdṛgbodhavṛttavat || 8 || jīvasyaudayikāḥ sarve bhāvā gatyādayaḥ smṛtāḥ | jīve saty eva sadbhāvād asaty anupapattitaḥ || 9 || karmodaye ca tasyaiva tathā pariṇamatvataḥ | teṣāṃ tatpariṇāmatvaṃ kathaṃcin na virudhyate || 10 || bhavyābhavyatvayor jīvasvabhāvatvaṃ vibhāvyate | pāriṇāmikatāyogāc cetanatvavivartavat || 11 || cetanatvasvabhāvatvam ātmano 'siddham ity asat | svopayogasvabhāvatvasiddheḥ prāgabhidhānataḥ || 12 || 25nanv aupaśamikādīnāṃ tyāgaś cen nirvṛtātmanaḥ | niḥsvabhāvatvam āsaktaṃ nairātmyaṃ sarvathā tataḥ || 13 || tadatyāge tu mokṣasyābhāvaḥ syād ātmanaḥ sadā | tato na tatsvabhāvatvaṃ jīvasyety apare viduḥ || 14 || tadasaṃgatam ādeśavacanād eva dehinaḥ | teṣāṃ tadrūpatābhīṣṭer atyāgāc ca kathaṃcana || 15 || citsvabhāvatayā tāvan naiṣāṃ tyāgaḥ kathaṃcana | kṣāyopaśamikatvopaśamikatvena tatkṣaye || 16 || teṣām audayikatvena naiva syān niḥsvabhāvatā | mokṣābhāvo 'pi cāpuṃsaḥ kṣāyikādyavināśataḥ || 17 || 30na caupaśamikādīnāṃ nāśāj jīvāsvabhāvatā | pratikṣaṇavivartānāṃ tatsvabhāvatvahānitaḥ || 18 || kūṭasthātmakatāpatteḥ sarvathārthakriyākṣateḥ | vastutvahānito jīvatattvābhāvaprasaṃgataḥ || 19 || tathā ca nāśino bhāvāḥ svabhāvā nātmanas tathā | anātmano 'pi te na syur iti tadvastutā kutaḥ || 20 || evaṃ niḥśeṣatattvānām abhāvaḥ kena vāryate | nāstibhāvasvabhāvatvābhāvaḥ sādhanavādinām || 21 || tataḥ syādvādināṃ siddhaḥ śāśvato 'śāśvato 'pi ca | svabhāvaḥ sarvavastūnām iti nustatsvabhāvatā || 22 || 318evaṃ jīvasya svatattvaṃ vyākhyāya lakṣaṇaṃ vyācikhyāsur idaṃ sūtram āha; — upayogo lakṣaṇam || 8 || jīvasyety anuvartate | kaḥ punaḥ svatattvalakṣaṇayor viśeṣaḥ? svatattvaṃ lakṣyaṃ syāl lakṣaṇaṃ ca lakṣaṇaṃ | lakṣaṇaṃ tu na lakṣyaṃ iti tayor viśeṣaḥ || 05yady evaṃ kim atra jīvasya svatattvaṃ lakṣaṇam ity āha; — tatra kṣayodbhavo bhāvaḥ kṣayopaśamajaś ca yaḥ | tadvyaktivyāpi sāmānyam upayogo sya lakṣaṇaṃ || 1 || kṣayodbhavo bhāvaḥ kṣāyiko bhāvas tasya vyaktī kevalajñānadarśane gṛhyete, kṣayopaśamajo miśras tasya ca vyaktayo matyādijñānāni catvāri matyajñānādīni trīṇī cakṣurdarśanādīni ca gṛhyaṃte tatraivopayogasāmā- nyasya vṛtter anyatrāvartanāt | tadvyāpi sāmānyam upayogosya jīvasya lakṣaṇam iti vivakṣitatvāt, tadvyakte- 10r lakṣaṇatve lakṣaṇasyāvyāptiprasaṃgāt | bāhyābhyaṃtarahetudvayasannidhāne yathāsaṃbhavam upalabdhaś caitanyānuvidhāyī pariṇāma upayoga iti vacanāt | atra hi na caitanyamātram upayogo yatas tad eva jīvasya lakṣaṇaṃ syāt | kiṃ tarhi ? caitanyānuvidhāyī pariṇāmaḥ sa copalabdhur ātmano na punaḥ pradhānādeḥ caitanyānubidhāyitvā- bhāvaprasaṃgāt | na cāsāv ahetuko bāhyasyābhyaṃtarasya ca hetor dvayasyopāttānupāttavikalpasya sannidhāne sati bhāvāt | na caivaṃ pariṇāmaviśeṣa upayogo matijñānādivyaktirūpaḥ pratipādito bhavati yathāsaṃbhavam iti 15vacanāt | tato darśanajñānasāmānyamupayoga iti sūktaṃ | kiṃ punar lakṣaṇaṃ? parasparavyatikare sati yenā- nyatvaṃ lakṣyate tallakṣaṇaṃ | hemaśyāmikayor varṇādiviśeṣavat | taddvividhaṃ ātmabhūtānātmabhūtavikalpāt | tatrātmabhūtaṃ lakṣaṇam agner uṣṇaguṇavat, anātmabhūtaṃ devadattasya daṃḍavat | tatrehātmabhūtaṃ lakṣaṇam upayogo jīvasyeti pratipattavyaṃ | nātmabhūto jīvasyopayogo guṇatvād agner uṣṇavad iti cen na, ekāṃtabhedanirākaraṇa- syoktatvād guṇaguṇinoḥ, guṇinaḥ kathaṃcid abhinnasyaiva guṇatvopapatter anyathā guṇaguṇibhāvavirodhāt | ghaṭapa- 20ṭādivat sarvathā bhinnam eva lakṣyāl lakṣaṇaṃ daṃḍādivat iti cen na, anavasthāprasaṃgāt | lakṣaṇād vibhinnaṃ lakṣyaṃ kutaḥ siddhyet ? lakṣaṇāṃtarāc cet tato 'pi yadi tadbhinnaṃ tadā lakṣaṇāṃtarād eva siddhyed ity anavasthā | sudūram api gatvā yady abhinnāl lakṣaṇāt kutaścit tat siddhyet tadā na sarvaṃ lakṣaṇaṃ lakṣyād bhinnam eva | tathā yadi prasiddhaṃ tallakṣaṇaṃ lakṣyasya prajñāpakaṃ tadā kutas tatprasiddhaṃ? svalakṣaṇāṃtarād iti cet tad api svalakṣaṇāṃtarād ity anavasthā | sūduram apy anusṛtya yadi lakṣaṇaṃ svarūpata eva prasiddhyet tadā na sakalaṃ bhinnam eva lakṣaṇaṃ lakṣaṇasya svātmabhū- 25talakṣaṇatvāt | na vā prasiddhaṃ kiṃcit kasyacil lakṣaṇam iti prayogāt | tarhy abhinnam eva lakṣyāl lakṣaṇam agner u- ṣṇādivad iti cen na, viparyayaprasaṃgāt | tādātmyāviśeṣo py ātmopayogayor agryauṣṇayor vopayogādir eva lakṣaṇa- m ātmādeḥ na punar ātmādir upayogāder iti niyamahetvabhāvāt | prasiddhatvād upayogādir lakṣaṇam iti cet, kiṃ punar ātmādir aprasiddhaḥ tathopayogam ekaṃ katham ātmopayogayor agnyuṣṇayor vā tādātmyaṃ prasiddhāprasiddhayoḥ sarvathā tādātmyavirodhāt | na caikāṃtenāprasiddhasya lakṣyatvaṃ svaraviṣāṇavat | nāpi prasiddhasyaiva | lakṣa- 30ṇavat kathaṃcit prasiddhasyaiva lakṣyatvopapatteḥ dravyatvena prasiddhasya hi vanher agnitvenāprasiddhasya lakṣyatvam upa- labdhaṃ dravyasya ca sattvena prasiddhasya dravyatvenāprasiddhasya lakṣyatvam upapadyate sato pi vastutvena prasiddhasyā- sattvavyatirekeṇāprasiddhasya lakṣaṇatvam upalakṣyate nānyathā | na caivam anavasthā kasyacit kvacin nirṇayopalabdheḥ | sarvatrānirṇayasya vyāhatatvāt tasyaiva svarūpeṇa nirṇayāt | tadanirṇayo vā kathaṃ sarvatrānirṇayasiddhiḥ | sarvathā prasiddhaṃ lakṣaṇam ity apy ayuktaṃ, vṛttadrāghimādinā prasiddhasya daṃḍasya kaiścid durupalakṣyair viśeṣair aprasiddhasyāpi 319devadattalakṣaṇatvapratīteḥ | na hi pratikṣaṇapariṇāmaḥ svargaprāpaṇaśaktyādi sarvathā sarvasya kenacid upala- kṣayituṃ śakyate | yadi punar yena rūpeṇa prasiddho daṃḍādis tena lakṣaṇaṃ, devadattaś ca yena rūpeṇāprasiddhas tena lakṣya iti pratīteḥ prasiddhasya lakṣaṇatvam aprasiddhasya tu lakṣyatvam iti mataṃ; tadā kathaṃ lakṣyasaṃlakṣaṇayo- s tadānaikāṃtaḥ syād viruddhadharmādhyāsāt | tataḥ kathaṃcid bhinnayor abhinnayoś ca lakṣyalakṣaṇabhāvaḥ, pratītisa- 05dbhāvāt sarvathā virodhābhāvāt, anyathā lakṣyalakṣaṇaśūnyatāpatteḥ | saṃvṛttyā lakṣyalakṣaṇabhāva iti cen na, saṃvṛtter upacāratve mukhyābhāve 'nupapatteḥ | mṛṣātvena saṃvṛttir nāma yathā tadbhāvaḥ siddhyet | vicārato nupapadya- mānā vikalpabuddhiḥ saṃvṛttir iti cet, kathaṃ tayā lakṣyalakṣaṇabhāvas tasya tatrāvabhāsanād iti cet siddha- s tarhi bauddho lakṣyalakṣaṇabhāvaḥ tadvadabauddho pi kiṃ na siddhyet ? vikalpād bahirbhūtasyāsaṃbhavāt iti cen na, tasyāsaṃbhave vikalpaviṣayatvāyogāt | na ca sarvo vikalpaviṣayaḥ saṃbhavann eva saṃbhavato 'pi vikalpa- 10viṣayatvopapatteḥ pratyakṣaviṣayavat sarvo vikalpaḥ saṃbhavadviṣayo vikalpatvān manorājyādivikalpavad iti cet, sarvaṃ pratyakṣam asaṃbhavadviṣayaṃ pratyakṣatvāt keśoṃḍukapratyakṣavad iti kiṃ na syāt | pratyakṣābhāso 'saṃbha- vadviṣayo dṛṣṭo na pratyakṣam iti cet tarhi vikalpābhāso saṃbhavadviṣayo na vikalpa iti samānaḥ parihāraḥ | kaḥ punaḥ satyo vikalpaḥ pratyakṣaṃ kiṃ satyam iti samaḥ paryanuyogaḥ | yataḥ pravartamāno rthakriyāyāṃ na visaṃvādyate tat samyak pratyakṣam iti cet, yato vikalpād arthaṃ paricchidya pravartamāno rthakriyāyāṃ na visaṃ- 15bādyate sa satyam iti kiṃ nānumanyase ? kiṃ punar vikalpasyārthaparicchedakatvaṃ pratyakṣasya kiṃ avicalitaspaṣṭā- rthāvabhāsitvam iti cet, kasyacid vikalpasyāpi tad eva, kasyacit tu bādhakavidhurāspaṣṭārthāvabhāsitvam apīti manyāmahe | aspaṣṭo rtha eva na bhavatīti cet kutas tasyānarthatvaṃ punar aspaṣṭatayānavabhāsanād iti cet, spaṣṭo py evam anarthaḥ syāt punaḥ spaṣṭatayānavabhāsanāt | yathaiva hi dūrāt pādapādisāmānyaspaṣṭatayā pratibhātaṃ punar nikaṭadeśavartitāyāṃ tad evāspaṣṭaṃ na pratibhāti tadviśeṣasya tadā pratibhāsanāt | tathaiva 20hi sannihitasya pādapādiviśiṣṭaṃ rūpaṃ spaṣṭatayā pratibhātaṃ punar dūrataradeśavartitāyāṃ na tad eva spaṣṭaṃ pratibhāsate | yadi punaḥ sannihitajñānagrāhyam eva tadrūpaṃ viśiṣṭam iti matiḥ tadā daviṣṭhādijñāna- grāhyam eva tadrūpaṃ sāmānyam iti kiṃ na mataṃ | yathā viśiṣṭaṃ pādapādirūpaṃ svām arthakriyāṃ nivartayati tathā pādapādisāmānyarūpam api pratipattuḥ paritoṣakaraṇaṃ hi yady arthakriyā tadā tatsāmānyasyāpi sāsty eva kasyacit tāvatā paritoṣāt | atha svaviṣayajñānajanakatvaṃ tad api sāmānyasyāsti sajātī- 25yārthakaraṇam arthakriyeti cet, so pi sadṛśapariṇāmasyāsti visadṛśapariṇāmasyeva sadṛśetarapariṇāmātmakād dhi bālapādapāt sadṛśetarapariṇāmātmaka eva taruṇapādapādayaḥ prādurbhāvam upalabhyate | tatra yathā visadṛśa- pariṇāmād viśeṣād vā visadṛśapariṇāmas tathā sadṛśapariṇāmāt sāmānyāt sadṛśapariṇāma iti sajātīyārtha- karaṇam arthakriyā siddhā sāmānyasya | etena vijātīyasthā yady arthakaraṇam arthakriyā sāmānyasya prati- pāditā pādapaviśeṣasyeva pādapasāmānyasyāpi tad vyāpārāt | ekatra pādapavyaktau sadṛśapari- 30ṇāmaḥ kathaṃ tasya dviṣṭhatvād iti cet, kiṃ punar visadṛśapariṇāmo na dviṣṭhaḥ | dvitīyādyapekṣāmātrād ekatraiva visadṛśapariṇāma iti cet, kiṃ punar na sadṛśapariṇāmo pi tasyaivam āpekṣikatvād avastutvam iti cet na, visa- dṛśapariṇāmasyāpy avastutvaprasaṃgāt | pratyakṣabuddhau pratibhāsamāno visadṛśapariṇāmo nāpekṣika iti cet, sadṛśapariṇāmo pi tatra pratibhāsamānaḥ parāpekṣiko mā bhūt | sadṛśapariṇāmaḥ pratyakṣe pratibhātīti kuto vyavasthāpyate iti cet, visadṛśapariṇāmas tatra pratibhātīti kutaḥ? pratyakṣapṛṣṭabhāvino visadṛśavikalpā- 35d iti cet tathāvidhāt sadṛśavikalpāt sādṛśyapratibhāsavyavasthāstu | katham anyathā yatraiva janayed enāṃ tatraivāsya 320pramāṇateti ghaṭate | nanv evam adhyakṣasaṃvidi pratibhāsamānaḥ sadṛśapariṇāmo viśeṣa eva syāt spaṣṭaprati- bhāsaviṣayasya viśeṣatvād iti cet, tarhi pratyakṣe pratibhāsamāno viśeṣaḥ sadṛśapariṇāma eva syāt spaṣṭā- vabhāsagocarasya sadṛśapariṇāmatvād ity api bruvāṇaḥ kuto niṣidhyate? pratītivirodhād iti cet, tata eva sāmānyasya viśeṣatām āpādayanniṣidhyatāṃ pratyakṣe sadṛśapariṇāmasyāpratīteḥ sakalajanamanodhiṣṭhānatvāt 05bhrāṃtādhyakṣe sādṛśyapratītir bādhakasadbhāvād iti cet, kiṃ tadbādhakaṃ | vṛttivikalpādi dūṣaṇam iti cen na, tasyānekavyaktivyāpi sāmānyaviṣayatvāt | na hi vayaṃ sadṛśapariṇāmam anekavyaktivyāpinaṃ yugapad upagacchā- mo nyatropacārāt | yatas tasya svavyaktiṣv ekadeśena vṛttau sāvayavatvaṃ, sāvayaveṣu caikadeśāṃtareṇa vṛtter anava- sthānaṃ yataś ca pratyekaparisamāptyā vṛttau vyaktyaṃtarāṇāṃ niḥsāmānyatvam ekatra vyaktau kārtsnyena parisamāpta- tvāt sarvagatatvāc ca tasya vyaktyaṃtarāle svapratyayakartṛtvāpattir anyathā kartṛtvākartṛtvayor dharmayoḥ parasparavi- 10ruddhayor adhyāsād ekatvāvasthānaṃ svavyaktideśe bhivyaktau tadaṃtarāle cānabhivyaktau tasyābhivyaktetarākāraprasaktiḥ sarvathā nityasyārthakriyāvirodhādayaś ca doṣāḥ prasajyeran | nanu ca sadṛśapariṇāme pi prativyaktiniyate syādvādinābhyupagamyamāne tadvattvāpattir āvaśyakī tasyāṃ ca satyāṃ sasamānapariṇāmeṣv apy ekaikavyaktiniṣṭheṣu samānapratyayotpatteḥ sadṛśapariṇāmāṃtarānuṣaṃgād anavasthāneṣu samānapariṇāmāṃtaram aṃtareṇa samānapratyayotpattau khaṃḍādivyaktiṣv api samānapratyayotpattis tam aṃtareṇa syāt tataḥ sadṛśapariṇāmakalpanam ayuktam eveti kaścit | 15tasyāpi visadṛśapariṇāmakalpanānupapattir etaddoṣānuṣaṃgāt | vaisādṛśyeṣv api hi prativyaktiniyateṣu bahu- visadṛśapratyayopajananād vaisadṛśāṃtarakalpanāyām anavasthānam avaśyaṃ bhāviteṣu vaisādṛśyāṃtaram aṃtareṇa visadṛśapra- tyayotpattau sarvatra vaisadṛśakalpanam anarthakaṃ tena vināpi visadṛśapratyayasiddher iti kathaṃ visadṛśapariṇāme kalpanopapadyeta? yata eva sadṛśetarapariṇāmavikalpam akhilaṃ svalakṣaṇamanir deśyaṃ sarvatheti cet katham evam asādṛśyaṃ na syāt | na hi kiṃcit tathā paśyāmo yathā kriyate paraiḥ sadṛśetarapariṇāmātmano ntar bahir vā vastuno nubha- 20vāt | yadi punar vaisādṛśyaṃ vastusvarūpaṃ tatra visadṛśapratyayo vastuny eva na vastuvyatirikte vaisadṛśye tasyā- bhāvāt kalpanayānu tato poddhṛter vāntaratayā vaisādṛśye visadṛśapratyaya aupacārika eva na mukhyo yato vaisādṛśyāṃtarakalpanaprasaṃga iti mataṃ, tadā sādṛśyam api vastusvarūpaṃ tatra sadṛśapratyayo vastuny eva na vastuvya- ttirikte sādṛśye tasyā bhāvāṃtaratayāpoddhṛte sadṛśapariṇāme sadṛśapratyayo bhoktary eva sa mukhyo mataḥ | sādṛ- śyāṃtarakalpanād anavasthāprasaktir iti samādhānaṃ vādiprativādinoḥ samānam ākṣepavad upalakṣyate | tato vastu 25satsāmānyaviśeṣavat tatra ca pravartamāno vikalpo vastunirbhāsaṃ saṃvādakatvād anupaplava eva pratyakṣavat tādṛ- śāc ca vikalpāl lakṣyalakṣaṇabhāvo vyavasthāpyamāno nyabuddhyārūḍha eva yataḥ sāṃvṛtaḥ syāt | pāramārthikaś ca lakṣyalakṣaṇabhāvaḥ siddhaḥ sann ayaṃ jīvopayogayoḥ kathaṃcit tādātmyād upapadyate agnyuṣṇavat | kaścid āha —nopayogalakṣaṇo jīvas tadātmakatvāt viparyayaprasaṃgād iti, taṃ pratyāha | nātas tatsiddheḥ | ubhayathāpi tvadvaca- nāsiddheḥ svasamayavirodhāt kenacid vijñātātmakatvāt tadātmakasya tenaiva pariṇāmadarśanāt kṣīranīravat | 30niḥpariṇāme tv atiprasaṃgārthasvabhāvasaṃkarāv iti | sa cāyam ākṣepaḥ samādhānaṃ na vidher jīvopayogayos tādā- tmyaikāṃtāśrayo nayāśrayaś ca pratipattavyaḥ | atrāparaḥ prāha–upayogasya lakṣaṇatvānupapattir lakṣyasyātmano saṃ- baṃdhāt | tathā hi | nāsty ātmānupalaṃbhād akāraṇatvād akāryatvāt svaraviṣāṇādivad iti | tad ayuktaṃ | sādha- nadoṣadarśanāt | anupalaṃbhādayo hi hetavas tāvad asiddhāḥ pratyakṣānumānāgamair ātmano 'nādyanaṃtasyopalaṃbhāt | yogipratyakṣasya tadupalaṃbhakasyānumānasyāgamasya ca pramāṇabhūtasya nirṇayāt tadanupalaṃbho siddha eva vā anai- 35kāṃtikaś ca cārvākasya paracetovṛttiviśeṣaiḥ | tathā paryāyārthādeśāt pūrvapūrvaparyāyahetukatvād uttarottarātma- 321paryāyasyākāraṇatvād ity ayam apy asiddho hetuḥ dravyārthādeśād viruddhaś ca | tathā hi | asty ātmā anādyanaṃto 'kā- raṇatvāt pṛthivītvādivat | prāgabhāvena vyabhicāra iti cen na, tasya dravyārthādeśe' nupapadyamānatvād anutpā- davyayātmakatvāt sarvadravyasya | pṛthivīdravyādibhyo 'rthāṃtarabhūtas tu prāgabhāvaḥ parasyāpy asiddha evānyathā tasya tattvāṃtaratvaprasaṃgāt | paścāt kāryatvād iti hetuḥ so py asiddhaḥ sukhāder ātmakāryasya paryāyārthārpaṇāt prasiddheḥ 05kādācit kāryaviśeṣasyābhāvād akāryatvam anaikāṃtikaṃ, murmurādyavasthenāgninā kāryatvābhāvo 'kāryatvaṃ viruddhaṃ | tathā hi–sarvadāsty ātmā'kāryatvāt pṛthivītvādivat | na prāgabhāvetaretarābhāvotapannābhāvair anaikāṃtas teṣāṃ dra- vyārthāśrayaṇe nupapatteḥ | paryāyārthāśrayaṇe kāryatvāt | kuṭasya hi prāgabhāvaḥ kuśūlaḥ sa ca kośakāryaṃ kośasya ca śivakaḥ sa ca sthāsāṃtarakāryam iti kuṭapaṭayor itaretarābhāvaḥ kuṭapaṭātmakatvāt kāryaḥ cetanācetanayo- r atyaṃtābhāvo pi cetanātmakatvāt kārya iti | parasya tu pṛthivyādibhyo rthāṃtarabhūtāḥ prāgabhāvādayo na 10saṃty evānyathā teṣāṃ tattvāṃtaratvaprasaṃgāt | tathetaretarābhāvātyaṃtābhāvayoḥ sarvadāstīti pratyayaviṣayatvāt na tābhyām anekāṃtaḥ svaraviṣāṇādidṛṣṭāṃtaś ca sādhyasādhanavikalpaḥ, svaraviṣāṇāder apy ekāṃtena nāstitvānupalabhya- mānatvādyasiddheḥ | gomastakasamavāyitvena hi yad astīti prasiddhaṃ viṣāṇaṃ tatsvarādimastakasamavāyitvena nāstīti niścīyate, meṣādisamavāyitvena ca prasiddhāni romāṇi kūrmasamavāyitvena ca na saṃti, nopa- labhyaṃte ca vanaspatisamavāyitvena prasiddhāstitvopalaṃbhaṃ kusumaṃ gaganasamavāyitvena nāstitvānupalabhya- 15mānatvadharmādhikaraṇaṃ dṛṣṭaṃ na punaḥ sarvatra sarvadā sarvathā kiṃcin nāstitvānupalaṃbhādhikaraṇaṃ prasiddhaṃ viro- dhāt | tato nātmanaḥ sarvathā sarvatra sarvadā nāstitve sādhye tathānupalaṃbhādihetūnāṃ nidarśanam asti sādhya- sādhanavikalpasyānidarśatvāt | tathātmā nāstīti pakṣaś ca pratyakṣānumānāgamabādhito vagamyata iti sādhane doṣadarśanāt nātaḥ sādhanād ātmaninhavasiddhir yato sya nopayogo lakṣaṇaṃ syāt | kiṃ ca, sa evāhaṃ draṣṭā spraṣṭā svādayitā ghrātā śrotānusmartā nety anusaṃdhānapratyayo gṛhītṛkṛtaḥ karaṇe avijñāneṣu vā saṃbhāvyamā- 20natvāt teṣāṃ svaviṣayaniyatatvāt parasparaviṣayasaṃkramābhāvāt garbhādimaraṇaparyaṃto mahāṃś caitanyavivarto darśa- nasparśanāsvādanāghrāṇaśravaṇānusmaraṇalakṣaṇacaitanyaviśeṣāśrayo gṛhītas taddhetur iti cen na, tasyaivātmatvena sādhitatvād anādyanaṃtatvopapatteḥ | na cāyaṃ nirhetukaḥ kādācitkatvād iti pariśeṣād ātmasiddheś ca nātmano bhāvo yuktaḥ | kiṃ ca, asmadāder ātmāstīti pratyayaḥ saṃśayo viparyayo yathārthaniścayo vā syāt ? saṃśaya- ś cet siddhaḥ prāgātmā anyathā tatsaṃśayāyogāt | kadācid aprasiddhasthāṇupuruṣasya pratipattus tatsaṃśayā- 25yogavat | viparyayaś cet tathāpy ātmasiddhiḥ kadācid ātmani viparyayasya tannirṇayapūrvakatvāt | tato yathārtha- nirṇaya evāyam ātmasiddhiḥ | nanv evaṃ sarvasya sveṣṭasiddhiḥ syāt pradhānādipratyayasyāpi sarvavikalpeṣu pradhānādyastitvasādhanāt, tasyaitadasādhanatve katham ātmāstīti pratyayasyātmāstitvasādhanatvam iti kaścit | tad asat | pradhānasya sattvarajastamorūpasyāviruddhatvāt taddharmasyaiva nityaikatvāder nirākaraṇāt | evam īśvara- syātmaviśeṣasya brahmāder vābhimatatvāt taddharmasya jagatkartutvāder apākaraṇāt sarvathaikāṃtasyāpi sarvathaikāṃta- 30rūpatayā kadācit prasiddhes tasya samyaktvena śraddhānasya nirācikīrṣitatvāt | sarvathā sarvasya sarvatra saṃśa- yaviparyayānupapatteḥ | nanv evam ātmani saty api nopayogasya lakṣaṇatvam anavasthānād iti cen na, upayogāsāmā- nyasyāvasthāpitatvāt | parāparopayogaviśeṣaṇatvānuparamāt tasya lakṣaṇatvopapatteḥ | sarvathoparame punar anusmaraṇā- bhāvaprasakteḥ | saṃtānikatvād anusmaraṇādir iti cen na, tasyātmanihnave saṃvṛte sato nusmaraṇādihetutvād yogāt | paramārthasattve vā nāmamātrabhedāt upayogasaṃbaṃdho lakṣaṇaṃ jīvasya nopayoga iti cet, sa tarhi jīvasyā- 35rthāṃtarabhūtenopayogena sa saṃbaṃdho yadi jīvād anyas tadā na lakṣaṇam arthāṃtaravat anyathopayogasyāpi lakṣaṇa- 322tvasiddher aviśeṣāt | arthāṃtarabhūtena saṃbaṃdhenāpy aparaḥ saṃbaṃdho lakṣaṇam iti mataṃ, katham anavasthāparihāraḥ ? sudūram api gatvā yadi saṃbaṃdhaḥ saṃbaṃdhinaḥ kathaṃcid ananyatvāl lakṣaṇam iṣyate tadopayoga evātmano lakṣaṇam i- ṣyatāṃ tasya kathaṃcit tādātmyopapatteḥ || tasyopayogasya bhedapratipādanārtham āha; — 05sa dvividho ṣṭacaturbhedaḥ || 9 || sa upayogo dvividhas tāvat, sākāro jñānopayogaḥ saviśeṣārthaviṣayatvāt, nirākāro darśanopayogaḥ sāmānyaviṣayatvāt | tatrādyo 'ṣṭabhedaś caturbhedo nya iti saṃkhyāviśeṣopādānāt pūrvaṃ jñānam uktaṃ abhyarhitatvā- n niścīyate | etatsūtravacanād eva yathoktopayogavyaktivyāpi sāmānyam upayogo svalakṣaṇam iti darśayati; — sa dvividho ṣṭacaturbhedaḥ ity ukteḥ sūriṇā svayam | śeṣabhāvatrayātmatvasyaitallakṣyatvasiddhitaḥ || 1 || 10jīvasyopayogasāmānyam iha lakṣaṇaṃ niścīyate iti śeṣaḥ, sa dvividha ityādisūtreṇa tadviśeṣakathanāt | aṣṭābhyo jñānavyaktibhyaś catasṛbhyo darśanavyaktibhyaś cānye śeṣā aṣṭau kṣāyopaśamikabhedāḥ sapta ca kṣāyi- kabhedāḥ parigṛhyaṃte | bhāvatrayaṃ punar aupaśamikaudayikapāriṇāmikavikalpaṃ pratyeyaṃ | śeṣāś ca bhāvatrayaṃ ca śeṣabhāvatrayaṃ tadātmā svabhāvo yasya jīvasya sa śeṣabhāvatrayātmā tasya bhāvaḥ śeṣabhāvatrayātmatvaṃ tasyaita- llakṣatvasiddheḥ pratipāditopayogavyaktigatasāmānyena lakṣyatvopapatter ity arthaḥ || 15evaṃ sūtradvayenoktaṃ lakṣaṇaṃ lakṣayen naraṃ | kāyād bhedena saṃśleṣam āpannād api tattvataḥ || 2 || yathā jalānalayoḥ saṃśleṣam āpannayor apy uṣṇodakāvasthāyāṃ dravoṣṇasvabhāvalakṣaṇaṃ bhinnaṃ bhedaṃ sādhayati tathā kāyātmanoḥ saṃśleṣam āpannayor api sūtradvayoktaṃ lakṣaṇaṃ bhedaṃ lakṣayet sarvatra bhedasyaiva bhedavyavasthāhetutvāt | tadabhāve pratibhāsabhedāder abhedakatvāt || ke punar jīvasya bhedā ity āha; — 20saṃsāriṇo muktāś ca || 10 || jīvasyety anuvartanād bhedā bhavaṃtīty adhyāhāraḥ | ātmopacitakarmavaśād ātmano bhavāṃtarāvāptiḥ saṃsāraḥ tatsaṃbaṃdhāt saṃsāriṇo jīvaviśeṣāḥ | nirastadravyabhāvabaṃdhā muktās te jīvasya sāmānyato bhihitasya bhedā bhavaṃtīti sūtrārthaḥ | tato nopayogena lakṣaṇenaika eva jīvo lakṣya ity āvedayati; — lakṣyāḥ saṃsāriṇo jīvā muktāś ca bahavo nyathā | tadekatvapravādaḥ syāt sa ca dṛṣṭeṣṭabādhitaḥ || 1 || 25saṃsāriṇa iti bahutvanirdeśād bahavo jīvā lakṣaṇīyās tathā muktāś ceti vacanāt tato na dvaṃdvanirdeśo yuktaḥ saṃsāramuktāv iti | tannirdeśe hi saṃsāry eka eva muktaś caikaḥ paramātmeti pravādaḥ prasajyeta | na cāsau śreyān dṛṣṭeṣṭabādhitatvāt | saṃsāriṇas tāvad ekatve jananamaraṇakaraṇādiniyamo nopapadyate | bhrāṃto sāv iti cen na, bhavata iva sarvasya tadbhrāṃtatvaniścayaprasaṃgāt | mamaiva tanniścayas tadavidyāprakṣayād iti cen na, sarvasya tadavidyāprakṣayaprasaṃgāt anyathā tv annobhedaprasaktir viruddhadharmādhyāsāt | mamāvidyāprakṣayo nānye- 30ṣām ity apy avidyāvilasitam eveti cet, sarvo py evaṃ saṃpratipadyate tavaiva itthaṃ pratipattau pareṣām apratipattau tu na kadācid viruddhadharmādhyāsān mucyate | tato yaṃ pratyātmadṛṣṭenātmabhedena bādhitaḥ saṃsāryātmaikatvavādaḥ | tatheṣṭenāpi pratipādyapratipādakabhāvādineti pradarśitaprāyaṃ | tathā muktātmano py ekatve mokṣasādhanābhyāsa- vaiphalyaṃ, tato nyasya muktasyāsaṃbhavāt | saṃbhave vā muktānekatvasiddhiḥ | yo yaḥ saṃsārī nirvāti sa sa para- 323mātmany ekatra līyata ity apy ayuktaṃ, tasyānityatvaprasaṃgāt | tathā ca kṛtsnas tadekatvapravādaḥ ity asāv api dṛṣṭe- ṣṭabādhitaḥ | yadi punaḥ saṃsārimuktā iti dvaṃdvo nirdiśyate tadāpy arthāṃtarapratipattiḥ prasajyeta saṃsāriṇa eva muktāḥ saṃsārimuktā iti, tathā saṃsārimuktaikatvapravādaḥ syāt sa ca dṛṣṭeṣṭabādhitaḥ, saṃsāriṇāṃ muktasvabhā- vatayāśrayasaṃvedanāt saṃsāritvenaivānubhavāt muktisādhanābhyupagamavirodhāc ca muktasyāpi saṃsāryātmakatvāpra- 05cyuteḥ | saṃsārimuktam iti dvaṃdvanirdeśe pi saṃsāry eva muktaṃ jīvatattvam ity aniṣṭārthapratītiprasaṃgāt tadekatvapravāda eva syāt, sa ca dṛṣṭeṣṭabādhita ity uktaṃ | ca śabdo narthaka iti cen na, iṣṭaviśeṣasam uccayārthatvāt | no saṃsāriṇaḥ sayogakevalinaḥ saṃsāriṇaḥ no saṃsāryasaṃsāritvavyapetās tv ayogakevalino bhīṣṭās te yena samuccīyaṃte | no saṃsāriṇaḥ saṃsāriṇa eveti cen na, teṣāṃ saṃsārivaidharmyād bhavāṃtarāv āpter abhāvāt | mithyādarśanāvirati- pramādakaṣāyāṇāṃ saṃsārakāraṇānām abhāvāt | na caivam asaṃsāriṇa eva te, yogamātrasya saṃsārakāraṇasya 10karmāgamanahetoḥ sadbhāvāt | kṣīṇakaṣāyāḥ saṃyogakevalivan no saṃsāriṇa eveti cen na kiṃcid aniṣṭaṃ | ayo- gakevalino muktā eveti cen na, teṣāṃ paṃcāśītikarmaprakṛtisadbhāvāt, kṛtsnakarmavipramokṣābhāvād asaṃsāri- tvāyogāt | na caivaṃ te no saṃsāriṇaḥ kevalinaḥ saṃsāriṇo saṃsāryasaṃsāritvavyapetāś cāyogakevalino hīṣṭās te saṃsārakāraṇasya yogamātrasyāpy abhāvāt tata eva na saṃsāriṇas tattritayavyapetās tu niściyaṃte | tathānye varṇayaṃti–muktānāṃ pariṇāmāṃtarasaṃkramābhāvād upayogasya guṇabhāvapradarśanārthaṃ caśabdopādānam iti, 15tatra buddhyāmahe teṣāṃ nityopayogasiddheḥ punar upasaṃhāraprādurbhāvāt | tatropayogavyavahārābhāvāt guṇībhūto tra bhūya yoga iti ceti | saṃsārigrahaṇamādau kuta iti cet, saṃsāriṇāṃ bahuvikalpatvāt tatpūrvakatvān mukteḥ | svayaṃ vedyatvāc cety eke, uttaratrayaprathamaṃ saṃsāriprapaṃcapratipādanārthaṃ cety anye || yady evaṃ kiṃ viśiṣṭāḥ saṃsāriṇa ity āha sūtraṃ; — samanaskāmanaskāḥ || 11 || 20manaso dravyabhāvabhedasya sannidhānāt samanaskāḥ tadasaṃnidhād amanaskāḥ | samanaskāś cāmanaskāś ca samana- skāmanaskā iti samanaskagrahaṇamādau yuktam abhyarhitatvāt | saṃsārim uktaprakaraṇāt yathāsaṃkhyaprasaṃga iti cet tatheṣṭasaṃsāriṇām eva manaskatvān muktānām amanaskatvād ity eke | tad ayuktaṃ | sarvasaṃsāriṇāṃ manaskatvaprasaṃ- gāt | kutas tarhi yathāsaṃkhyaprasaṃgaḥ, pṛthagyogakaraṇāt | yathāsaṃkhyaṃ tadabhisaṃbaṃdheṣṭau saṃsāriṇo muktāś ca samanaskāmanaskā ity ekayogaḥ kriyeta upari saṃsārivacanapratyāsatteś ca | saṃsāriṇas trasasthāvarā ity atra hi 25saṃsāriṇa iti vacanaṃ samanaskāmanaskā ity atra saṃbadhyate trasasthāvarā ity atra ca madhyasthatvāt tato na yathāsaṃkhyasaṃpratyayaḥ | athavā saṃsāriṇo muktāś cety atra saṃsāriṇa iti vacanam anena saṃbadhyate na muktā iti teṣāṃ pradhānaśiṣṭatvān muktānām apradhānaśiṣṭatvāt | tathā sati samanaskāmanaskāḥ trasasthāvarā iti yathāsaṃkhyāprayogaḥ, sarvatrasānāṃ samanaskatvāsiddheḥ madhyasthasaṃsārigrahaṇābhisaṃbaṃdhe pi vā pṛthagyogakaraṇān na trasasthāvarayathāsaṃkhyābhisaṃbaṃdhaḥ syāt anyathaikam eva yogaṃ kurvīta, tathā ca dviḥ saṃsāragrahaṇaṃ na syāt tataḥ 30saṃsāriṇa eva kecit samanaskāḥ kecid amanaskā iti sūtrārtho vyavatiṣṭhate || kutas te tathā matā ity āha; — samanaskāmanaskās te matāḥ saṃsāriṇo dvidhā | tadvedanasya kāryasya siddher iṣṭaviśeṣataḥ || 1 || samanaskāḥ kecit saṃsāriṇaḥ śikṣākriyālāpagrahaṇasaṃvedanasya kāryasya siddher anyathānupapatteḥ, kecit punar a- manaskāḥ śikṣādyagrāhivedanakāryasya siddher anyathānupapatteḥ | ity etāvatā dvividhāḥ saṃsāriṇaḥ siddhāḥ iṣṭa- 324viśeṣataś ca | iheṣṭaṃ hi pravacanaṃ tasya viśeṣaḥ samanasketarajīvapravacanaṃ tasya viśeṣaḥ samanasketarajīvapra- kāśi vākyaṃ, saṃti saṃjñino jīvāḥ saṃty asaṃjñina iti | tataś ca te vyavatiṣṭhaṃte sarvathā bādhakābhāvāt || atra trasā eva saṃsāriṇaḥ samanaskāmanaskā iti keṣāṃcid ākūtaṃ, tadapasāraṇāyāha; — saṃsāriṇas trasasthāvarāḥ || 12 || 05trasanām akarmodayāpāditavṛttayas trasāḥ pratyetavyāḥ na punas trasyaṃtīti trasāḥ pavanādīnāṃ trasatvaprasaṃgāt garbhādiṣv atrasatvānuṣaṃgāc ca, sthāvaranām akarmodayopajanitaviśeṣāḥ sthāvarāḥ | sthānaśīlāḥ sthāvarā iti cen na, vāyvādīnām asthāvaratvaprasaṃgāt | iṣṭam eveti cen na, samayārthānavabodhāt | na hi vāyvādayas trasā iti samayārthaḥ | trasāś ca sthāvarāś ca trasasthāvarāḥ | trasagrahaṇam ādāv alpākṣaratvād abhyarhitatvāc ca | saṃsāriṇa eva trasasthāvarā ity avadhāraṇān muktānāṃ tadbhāvavyudāsaḥ, trasasthāvarā eva saṃsāriṇa ity avadhāraṇād vikalpāṃtara- 10nivṛttiḥ || kuta punar evaṃ prakārāḥ saṃsāriṇo vyavatiṣṭhaṃta ity āha; — trasās te sthāvarāś cāpi tadanyataranihnave | jīvatattvaprabhedānāṃ vyavasthānāprasiddhitaḥ || 1 || sthāvarāḥ eva sarve jīvāḥ paramamahatvena niṣkriyāṇāṃ calanāsaṃbhavāt trasatvānupapatter iti trasanihnavas tā- van na yuktaḥ, svayam iṣṭānāṃ jīvatattvaprabhedānāṃ vyavasthānāprasiddhiprasaṃgāt sarvagatātmany evātraiva nānātmakā- ryaparisamāptiḥ | sakṛnnānātmanaḥ saṃyogo hi nānātmakāryaṃ tatraikatrāpi prayujyate nabhasi nānāghaṭādisaṃ- 15yogavat | etena yugapan nānā śarīreṃdriyasaṃyogaḥ pratipāditaḥ | yugapan nānā śarīreṣv ātmasamavāyināṃ sukhaduḥkhādīnām anupapattivirodhāt iti cet, yugapannānābheryādiṣv ākāśasamavāyināṃ vitatādiśabdānām anu- papattiprasaṃgāt tadvirodhasyāviśeṣāt | tathāvidhaśabdakāraṇabhedān na tadanupapattir iti cet sukhādikāraṇabhedā- t tadanupapattir apy ekatrātmani mā bhūt viśeṣābhāvāt | viruddhadharmādhyāsād ātmano nānātvam iti cet, tata evākāśanānātvam astu | pradeśabhedopacārād adoṣa iti cet, tata evātmany adoṣaḥ | jananamaraṇādiniyamo pi 20sarvagatātmavādināṃ nātmabahutvaṃ sādhayet, ekatrāpi tadupapatter ghaṭākāśādijananavināśavat | na hi ghaṭā- kāśasyotpattau paṭādyākāśasyotpattir eva tadā vināśasyāpi darśanāt | vināśe vā na vināśa eva jananasyāpi tadopalaṃbhāt sthitau vā na sthitir eva vināśotpādayor api tadā samīkṣaṇāt | sati baṃdhe na mokṣaḥ sati vā mokṣe na baṃdha syād ekatrātmani virodhād iti cen na, ākāśe pi sati ghaṭavattve ghaṭāṃtaramo- kṣābhāvaprasaṃgāt | sati vā ghaṭaviśleṣe ghaṭāṃtaraviśleṣaprasaṃgāt | pradeśabhedopacārān na tatprasaṃga iti cet, 25tata evātmani tatprasaṃgaḥ | katham eka evātmā baddho muktaś ca virodhād iti cet, katham ekam ākāśaṃ ghaṭā- dinā baddhaṃ muktaṃ ca yugapad iti samānam etaccodyam | nabhasaḥ pradeśabhedopagame jīvasyāpy ekasya pradeśabhedo stv iti kuto jīvatattvaprabhedavyavasthā | tatas tām icchatā kriyāvaṃto jīvāś ca nabhato asarvagatā evābhyu- pagaṃtavyā iti trasasiddhiḥ | trasā eva na sthāvarā iti sthāvaranihnavo pi na śreyān, jīvatattvaprabhedānāṃ vyavasthānāprasiddhiprasaṃgāt | jīvatattvasaṃtānāṃtarāṇi hi vyavasthāpayan na pratyakṣād vyavasthāpayitum arhati tasya 30tatrāpravṛtteḥ | vyāpāravyāhāraliṃgāt sādhayatīti cet na, suṣuptamūrchitāṃḍakādyavasthānāṃ saṃtānāṃtarāṇām ava- sthānuṣaṃgāt tatra tadabhāvāt | ākāraviśeṣāt tatsiddhir iti cet, tata eva vanaspatikāyikādīnāṃ sthāva- rāṇāṃ prasiddhir astu | kaḥ punar ākāraviśeṣo vanaspatīnāṃ āhāralābhālābhayoḥ puṣṭijñānalakṣaṇaḥ | tato yadi vanaspatī nāmasiddhir ātmanāṃ tadā saṃtānāṃtarāṇām api mūrchitādīnāṃ kutaḥ siddhir iti jīvatattvaprabhedaṃ vyavasthāpayataḥ trasasthāvarayor anyataranihnavo 'nabhidheyaḥ || 325ko tra viśeṣaḥ ? sthāvarā ity āha; — pṛthivyaptejovāyuvanaspatayaḥ sthāvarāḥ || 13 || pṛthivīkāyikādināmakarmodayavaśāt pṛthivyādayo jīvāḥ pṛthivīkāyikādayaḥ sthāvarāḥ pratyetavyā na punar ajīvās teṣām aprastutatvāt || kutas tava boddhavyā ity āha; — 05jīvāḥ pṛthvīmukhās tatra sthāvarāḥ paramāgamāt | sunirbādhāt praboddhavyā yuktyā ekeṃdriyā hi te || 1 || saṃti pṛthivīkāyikādayo jīvā ity āgamāt pṛthivīkāyikādisiddhiḥ | kutas tadāgamasya prāmāṇyani- ścaya iti cet, sarvathā bādhakarahitatvāt | na hy asya pratyakṣaṃ bādhakaṃ tadaviṣayatvāt | pṛthivyādayo ace- tanā eva vyāpāravyāhārarahitatvād bhasmādivat ity anumānaṃ bādhakam iti cen na, asya suṣuptādinānekāṃtāt | tasyāpi pakṣīkaraṇam ayuktaṃ samādhisthenānekāṃtāt, pakṣasya pramāṇabādhānuṣaṃgāt | sāṃkhyasya muktātmanā vyabhi- 10cārāt pratyāgamo bādhaka iti cen na, tasyāpramāṇatvāpādanāt syādvādasya pramāṇabhūtasya vyavasthāpanāt | tad evam āgamāt sunirbādhāt pṛthivīpramukhāḥ sthāvarāḥ prāṇino boddhavyāḥ | yukteś ca, jñānaṃ kvacid ātmani parama- prakarṣam āyāti apakṛṣyamāṇaviśeṣatvāt parimāṇavad ity ato yatra tadapakarṣaparyaṃtas te 'smākam ekeṃdriyāḥ sthāvarā eva yuktyā saṃbhāvitāḥ | nanu ca bhasmādāv anātmany eva vijñānasyātyaṃtikāpakarṣasya siddher na sthāvarasiddhi- r iti cen na, svāśraya eva jñānāpakarṣadarśanāt anātmani tasyāsaṃbhavād eva hānyanupapatteḥ | pradhvaṃso hi 15hāniḥ sata evopapadyate nāsato nutpannasya baṃdhyāputravat kvacid ātmany apy atyaṃtanāśo jñānasyāstīti cen na, sato vastuna utpannavināśānupapatteḥ | karmaṇāṃ katham atyaṃtavināśa iti cet, ka evam āha ? teṣām atyaṃtavi- nāśa iti | karmarūpāṇāṃ hi pudgalānām akarmarūpatāpattir vināśaḥ suvarṇasya kaṭakākārasyākaṭakarūpatāpatti- vat | tato gaganaparimāṇād ārabhyāpakṛpyamāṇaviśeṣaṃ parimāṇaṃ yathā paramāṇau paramāpakarṣaparyaṃtaprāptaṃ siddhaṃ tathā jñānam api kevalād ārabhyāpakṛṣyamāṇaviśeṣam ekeṃdriyeṣu paramāpakarṣaparyaṃtaprāptam avasīyate | iti yuktima- 20tpṛthivīkāyikādisthāvarajīvapratipādanaṃ || ke punar viśeṣatas trasā ity āha; — dvīṃdriyādayas trasāḥ || 14 || dve sparśanarasane iṃdriye yeṣāṃ te dvīṃdriyāḥ kṛmyādayas te ādayo yeṣāṃ te ime dvīṃdriyādaya iti vyava- sthāvācinādiśabdena tadguṇasaṃvijñānalakṣaṇāny apadārthā vṛttir avayavena vigraho samudāyasya vṛttyarthatvāt || 25te ca pramāṇataḥ siddhā evety āha; — trasāḥ punaḥ samākhyātāḥ prasiddhā dvīṃdriyādayaḥ | ity evaṃ paṃcabhiḥ sūtraiḥ sarvasaṃsārisaṃgraha || 1 || vigrahagatyāpannasya saṃsāriṇo 'saṃgraha iti cen na, tasyāpi trasasthāvaranām akarmodayarahitasyāsaṃbhavāt tadva- canena saṃgṛhītatvāt | so pi naikeṃdriyatvaṃ dvīṃdriyāditvaṃ vātikrāmati sūktatvaprasaṃgāt | tato bhavaty eva paṃcabhiḥ sūtraiḥ sarvasaṃsārisaṃgrahaḥ || na kānicid iṃdriyāṇi niyatāni saṃti yat saṃbaṃdhād ekeṃdriyādayo vyava- 30tiṣṭhaṃta ity āśaṃkāṃ nirākartukāmaḥ sūrir idam āha; — paṃceṃdriyāṇi || 15 || saṃsāriṇo jīvasya saṃtīti vākyārthaḥ | kiṃ punar iṃdriyaṃ ? iṃdreṇa karmaṇā spṛṣṭam iṃdriyaṃ sparśanādīṃdri- yanāmakarmodayanimittatvāt | iṃdrasyātmano liṃgam iṃdriyaṃ iti vā karmamalīmasasyātmanaḥ svayam arthānupala- 326bdhyasamarthasya hi yad arthopalabdhau liṃgaṃ nimittaṃ tadiṃdriyam iti bhāṣyate | nanv evam ātmano rthajñānam iṃdriyaliṃgā- d upajāyamānam anumānaṃ syāt | tac cāyuktaṃ | liṃgasya parijñāne numānānudayāt | tasyānumānāṃtarāparijñāne 'navasthānuṣaṃgād iti kaścit | tad asat | bhāveṃdriyasyopayogalakṣaṇasya svasaṃviditatvāt tadavalaṃbino rthajñānasya siddheḥ | na caitadanumānaṃ parokṣaviśeṣarūpaṃ, viśadatvena deśataḥ pratyakṣatvāvirodhāt | parokṣasāmānyam a- 05nyat tu mukhyatas tadiṣṭam eva parapratyayāpekṣasya parokṣatvavacanāt || kathaṃ punaḥ paṃcaiveṃdriyāṇi jīvasyety āha; — paṃceṃdriyāṇi jīvasya manaso niṃdriyatvataḥ | buddhyahaṃkārayor ātmarūpayos tatphalatvataḥ || 1 || vāgādīnām ato bhedāsiddher dhīsādhanatvataḥ | sparśādijñānakāryāṇām evaṃvidhavinirṇayāt || 2 || na hi manaḥ ṣaṣṭham iṃdriyaṃ tasyeṃdriyavaidharmyād aniṃdriyatvasiddheḥ | niyataviṣayāṇīṃdriyāṇi, manaḥ punar ani- yataviṣayam iti tadvaidharmyaṃ prasiddham eva | karaṇatvādriṃdraliṃgatvād iṃdriyaṃ mana iti cet, tad atra dhūmādināne- 10kāṃtāt | tad api hi karaṇamātmano rthopalabdhau liṃgaṃ ca bhavati na ceṃdriyam iti | buddhyahaṃkārayor iṃdriya- tvān na paṃcaiveṃdriyāṇīti cet na, tayor ātmapariṇāmayor iṃdriyāniṃdriyaphalatvāt | vākpāṇipādapāyūpasthānāṃ karmeṃdriyatvān na paṃcaivety apy ayuktaṃ, teṣāṃ sparśanāṃtarbhāvāt | tatrānaṃtarbhāve tiprasaṃgāt | paṃcānām eva buddhisādha- natvāc ceṃdriyāṇāṃ pāṃcavidhyanirṇayaḥ kartavyaḥ sparśādijñānakāryāṇi hi tāni | tathā hi–sparśanādijñāneṃdriyāḥ karaṇasādhanāḥ kriyātvād iṃdriyakriyāvat | svasaṃvittikriyayānekāṃta iti cen na, tasyā api samanaskānā- 15m aṃtaḥkaraṇakāraṇatvāt pareṣāṃ svaśaktiviśeṣakaraṇatvāt | na caikatrātmani kartṛkaraṇarūpavirodhaḥ pratīti- siddhatvād iti nirūpitaṃ prāk | tataḥ sparśādijñānebhyaḥ kāryaviśeṣebhyaḥ paṃcabhyaḥ paṃceṃdriyāṇīti sāma- rthyāt mano niṃdriyaṃ ṣaṣṭham iti sūtrakāreṇa niveditaṃ bhavati | tenaitair vyavasthitair yogo dvitricatuḥpaṃceṃdriyāḥ saṃjñinaś ca trasā iti niścīyate || tāni punar iṃdriyāṇi paudgalikāny ekavidhāny eveti kasyacid ākūtam apākurvann āha; — 20dvividhāni || 16 || dviḥ prakārāṇīty arthaḥ prakāravācitvād vidhaśabdasya | śaktīṃdriyāṇi vyaktīṃdriyāṇi ceti dvividhāni kecin manyate, mūrtāny amūrtāni vety apare | sūtrakārās tu dravyeṃdriyāṇi bhāveṃdriyāṇi ceti cetasi nidhāyaivam āhuḥ || yady evaṃ kāni dravyeṃdriyāṇīty āha; — 25nirvṛttyupakaraṇe dravyeṃdriyam || 17 || nirvartyata iti nirvṛttiḥ sā dvedhā bāhyābhyaṃtarabhedāt | tatra viśuddhātmapradeśavṛttir abhyaṃtarā tasyām eva karmodayāpāditāvasthāviśeṣaḥ pudgalapracayo bāhyā | upakriyate nenety upakaraṇaṃ | tad api dvividhaṃ bāhyābhyaṃtara- bhedāt | tatra bāhyaṃ pakṣapuṭādi, kṛṣṇasāram aṃḍalādyabhyaṃtaraṃ | nirvṛttiś copakaraṇaṃ ca nirvṛttyupakaraṇe dravyeṃdri- yam iti jātyapekṣayaikavacanaṃ || kutaḥ punas tāni pratipadyaṃta ity āha; — 30dvividhāny eva nirvṛttisvabhāvāny anuminvate | siddhopakaraṇātmāni taccyutau tadvidacyuteḥ || 1 || bāhyābhyaṃtaropakaraṇeṃdriyāṇi tāvat prasiddhāny eva tadvyāpārānvayavyatirekānuvidhāyināṃ sparśādijñānānā- m upalaṃbhāt | bāhyābhyaṃtaranirvṛttisvabhāvāni ceṃdriyāṇi tata evānumīyaṃte vyāpāravatsv apy upakaraṇeṃdriyeṣu viṣayālokamanassu ca saṃnihiteṣu saty api ca bhāveṃdriye kadācit sparśādijñānānutpatter anyathānupapattes taccyu- tāv eva tadvidaś cyutisiddheḥ || 327kāni punar bhāveṃdriyāṇīty āha; — labdhyupayogau bhāveṃdriyam || 18 || iṃdriyanivṛttihetuḥ kṣayopaśamaviśeṣo labdhiḥ tannimittaḥ pariṇāmaviśeṣa upayogaḥ labdhiś copayo- gaś ca labdhyupayogau bhāveṃdriyam iti jātyapekṣayaikavacanaṃ | kutaḥ punas tāni parīkṣakā jānata ity āha; — 05bhāveṃdriyāṇi labdhyātmopayogātmāni jānate | svārthasaṃvidi yogyatvād vyāpṛtatvāc ca saṃvidaḥ || 1 || labdhisvabhāvāni tāvad bhāveṃdriyāṇi svārthasaṃvittau yogyatvād ātmanaḥ pratipadyaṃte | na hi tatrāyogyasyātma- nas tadutpattir ākāśavat svārthasaṃvidyogyataiva ca labdhir iti labdhīṃdriyasiddhiḥ | upayogasvabhāvāni punaḥ svārtha- saṃvido vyāpṛtatvān niścinvaṃti | na hy avyāpṛtāni sparśādisaṃvedanāni puṃsaḥ sparśādiprakāśakāni bhavitum arhaṃti suṣuptyādīnām api tatprakāśakaprasaṃgāt | svārthaprakāśane vyāpṛtasya saṃvedanasyopayogatve phalatvād iṃdriyatvānu- 10papattir iti cen na, kāraṇadharmasya kāryānuvṛtteḥ | na hi pāvakasya prakāśakatve tatkāryasya pradīpasya prakāśakatvaṃ virudhyate | na ca yenaiva svabhāvenopayogasyeṃdriyatvaṃ tenaiva phalatvam iṣyate yato virodhaḥ syāt sādhakatama- tvasvabhāvena hi tasyeṃdriyavyapadeśaḥ kriyārūpatayā tu phalatvaṃ pradīpavat | pradīpaḥ prakāśātmanā prakāśa- yatīty atra hi sādhakatamaḥ prakāśātmā karaṇaṃ kriyātmā phalaṃ svataṃtrātmā karteti prarūpitaprāyaṃ || kiṃ vyapadeśalakṣaṇāni tānīṃdiyāṇīty āha; — 15sparśanarasanaghrāṇacakṣuḥśrotrāṇi || 19 || sparśanādīnāṃ karaṇasādhanatvaṃ pārataṃtryāt kartṛsādhanatvaṃ ca svātaṃtryād bahutvavacanāt | tenānvarthasaṃjñā- karaṇād evaṃ vyapadeśāny evaṃ lakṣaṇāni ca paṃceṃdriyāṇīty abhisaṃbaṃdhaḥ kartavyaḥ | sparśanasya grahaṇamādau śarīravyā- pitvāt, vanaspatyaṃtānām ekam ity atrābhīṣṭatvāt sarvasaṃsāriṣūpalabdheś ca | tato rasanaghrāṇacakṣuṣāṃ kramavaca- nam uttarottarālpatvāt, śrotrasyāṃte vacanaṃ bahūpakāritvāt | rasanam api vaktṛtvena bahūpakārīti cet na, 20tena śrotrapraṇālikāpāditasyopadeśasyoccāraṇāt tatpārataṃtryasvīkaraṇāt | sarvajñe tadabhāva iti cen na, iṃdriyādikaraṇāt | na hi sarvajñasya śabdoccāraṇe rasanavyāpāro sti tīrthakaratvanāmakarmodayopajanitatvāt bhagavattīrthakarāvagamasya karaṇavyāpārāpekṣatve kramapravṛttiprasaṃgāt | sakalavīryāṃtarāyakṣayān na kramapravṛtti- s tasyeti cet, tata eva karaṇāpekṣāpi mā bhūt | tataḥ sūktaṃ śrotrasyāṃte vacanaṃ bahūpakāritvād iti | ekai- kavṛddhijñāpanārthaṃ vā sparśanādikramavacanaṃ || kutaḥ punaḥ sparśanādīni jīvasya karaṇāny arthopalabdhāv ity āha; — 25sparśanādīni tāny āhuḥ kartuḥ sāṃnidhyavṛttitaḥ | kriyāyāṃ karaṇānīha karmavaicitryatas tathā || 1 || sparśanādīni dravyeṃdriyāṇi tāvan nāmakarmaṇo vaicitryādyupalabdher ātmanaḥ sparśādiparicchedanakriyāyāṃ vyāpriyamāṇasya sāṃnidhyena vṛtteḥ karaṇāni loke pratīyaṃte | bhāveṃdriyāṇi punas tadāvaraṇavīryāṃtarāyakṣa- yopaśamasya vaicitryād iti maṃtavyaṃ, teṣāṃ parasparaṃ tadvataś ca bhedābhedaṃ pratyanekāṃtopapatteḥ | na hi parasparaṃ tāvad idriṃyāṇām abhedaikāṃtaḥ sparśanena sparśasyeva rasādīnām api grahaṇaprasakter iṃdriyāṃtaraprakalpanānarthakyāt | 30kasyacid vaikalye sākalye vā sarveṣāṃ vaikalyasya sākalyasya vā prasaṃgāt | nāpi bhedaikāṃtas teṣām ekatvasaṃkala- najñānajanakatvābhāvaprasaṃgāt | saṃtānāṃtareṃdriyavat manas tasya janakam iti cen na, iṃdriyanirapekṣasya tajjanakatvā- saṃbhavāt | iṃdriyāpekṣaṃ manonusaṃdhānasya janakam iti cet, saṃtānāṃtareṃdriyāpekṣaṃ kuto na janakaṃ ? pratyāsa- tter abhāvād iti cet, atra kā pratyāsattiḥ ? anyatraikātmatādātmyād deśakālabhāvasya pratyāsattīnāṃ vyabhicā- 328rāt | tataḥ sparśanādīnāṃ parasparaṃ syād abhedo dravyārthādeśāt, syād bhedaḥ paryāyārthādeśāt | etena teṣāṃ tadvato bhedābhedaikāṃtau pratyuktau | ātmanaḥ karaṇānām abhedaikāṃte kartṛtvaprasaṃgāc cātmavat | ātmano vā kara- ṇatvaprasaṃgaḥ, ubhayor ubhayātmakatvaprasaṃgo vā viśeṣābhāvāt | tatas teṣāṃ bhedaikāṃte cātmanaḥ karaṇatvābhāvaḥ saṃtānāṃtarakaraṇavat viparyayo vety anekāṃta evāśrayaṇīyaḥ, pratītisadbhāvād bādhakābhāvāc ca | tathā dravyeṃ- 05driyāṇām api parasparaṃ svāraṃbhakapudgaladravyāc ca bhedābhedaṃ pratyanekāṃto vaboddhavyaḥ pudgaladravyārthādeśād abhedo- papatteḥ | pratiniyataparyāyārthādeśāt teṣāṃ bhedopapatteś ca || itīṃdriyāṇi bhedena vyākhyātāni matāṃtaraṃ | vyavacicchitsubhiḥ paṃcasūtryā yuktyāgamānvitaiḥ || 2 || idānīm iṃdriyāniṃdriyaviṣayapradarśane kartavye, ke tāvad iṃdriyaviṣayā ity āha; — sparśarasagaṃdhavarṇaśabdās tadarthāḥ || 20 || 10sparśādīnāṃ karmabhāvasādhanatvaṃ dravyaparyāyavivakṣopapatteḥ | tacchabdād iṃdriyaparāmarśaḥ teṣām arthās tadarthāḥ sparśādīnāṃ karmaviṣayāḥ sparśādaya ity arthaḥ | tadarthā iti vṛttyanupapattir asāmarthyād iti cet, na cātra gamakatvāt nityasāpekṣeṣu saṃbaṃdhiśabdavat | ya eva hi vākye rthaḥ saṃpratīyate sa eva vṛttāv iti gamakatvaṃ nityasāpekṣeṣu saṃbaṃdhiśabdeṣu kathitaṃ, yathā devadattasya gurukulaṃ devadattasya guruputraḥ devadattasya dāsabhāryeti | tathehāpi tacchabdasya sparśanādisāpekṣatve pi gamakatvāt vṛttir veditavyā | sparśādīnām ānupūrvyeṇa nirdeśaḥ 15iṃdriyakramābhisaṃbaṃdhārthaḥ || kiṃ punaḥ sparśādayo dravyātmakā eva paryāyātmakā eva ceti durāśaṃkāṃ nirākaroti; — sparśādayas tadarthāḥ syur dravyaparyāyatārhataḥ | dravyaikāṃte kriyāyāḥ syāt sarvathā kūrmaromavat || 1 || tathaiva paryayaikāṃte bhedaikāṃte 'nayor api | anekāṃtātmanā teṣāṃ nirbādham upalabdhitaḥ || 2 || tato anekātmana eva sparśādayaḥ sparśādīnāṃ viṣayabhāvam anubhavaṃti nānyathā pratītyabhāvāt || 20athāniṃdriyasya ko viṣaya ity āha; — śrutam aniṃdriyasya || 21 || artha ity abhisaṃbaṃdhaḥ sāmarthyāt | nanu cāśrūyamāṇam aniṃdriyam atra tat kathaṃ tasya viṣayo nirūpyate ity āha; — sāmarthyād gamyamānasyāniṃdriyasyeha sūtritaḥ | śrutam arthaḥ śrutajñānagamyaṃ vastu tad ucyate || 1 || 25paṃcaiveṃdriyāṇīti vadatā manoniṃdriyam aṃtaḥkaraṇaṃ sāmarthyād ity uktaṃ bhavati tasya ca viṣayaḥ śrutam itīha sūtrayato na sūtrakārasya virodhaḥ | śrutaṃ punaḥ śrutajñānasamadhigamyaṃ vastūcyate viṣaye viṣayiṇa upacā- rāt | matijñānaparicchedyaṃ vastu katham anindriyasya viṣaya iti cen na, tasyāpi śrutajñānaparicchedyatvānati- kramāt | avadhimanaḥparyayakevalajñānaparicchedyam api śrutajñānaparicchedyatvād aniṃdriyasya viṣayaḥ syād iti cet, na kiṃcid aniṣṭaṃ | tathā hi — 30manomātranimittatvāt śrutajñānasya kārtsnyataḥ | sparśanādīṃdriyajñeyas tadartho hi niyamyate || 2 || atra sparśanādīṃdriyaparicchedyaḥ tasyāniyatatvāt | sākalyena śrutajñānamātranimittāt paricchidyamā- nasya vastunaḥ śrutaśabdenābhidhānāt | nanv evaṃ sarvam aniṃdriyasyeti vaktavyaṃ spaṣṭatvād iti cen na, parokṣatvajñā- 329panārthatvāc chrutavacanasya | na hi yathā kevalaṃ sarvaṃ sākṣāt paricchinatti tathāniṃdriyaṃ tasyāviśadarūpa- tayārthaparicchedakatvāt | tataḥ sūktaṃ śrutam aniṃdriyasyeti || kimartham iṃdriyamanasāṃ viṣayaprarūpaṇam atra kṛtam ity āha; — iti sūtradvayenākṣamanorthānāṃ prarūpaṇaṃ | kṛtaṃ tajjanmavijñānanirālaṃbanatāchide || 3 || 05keṣāṃ punaḥ prāṇināṃ kim iṃdriyam ity āha; — vanaspatyaṃtānām ekam || 22 || vanaspatir aṃtovasānaṃ yeṣāṃ te vanaspatyaṃtāḥ sāmarthyāt pṛthivyādaya iti gamyaṃte teṣām ekaṃ prathamam iṃdriyaṃ sparśanam iti pratipattavyam || kuta ity āha; — vanaspatyaṃtajīvānām ekaṃ sparśanam iṃdriyaṃ | tajjajñānanimittāyāḥ pravṛtter upalaṃbhanāt || 1 || 10yathāsmadādīnāṃ sparśanajajñānanimittāhitasya saṃgrahaṇaparityāgalakṣaṇā pravṛttir upalabhyate tathā vanaspatī- nām api sopalabhyamānā sparśanajajñānapūrvakatvaṃ ca sādhayati tajjaṃ ca jñānaṃ sparśanam indriyam iti nirbādhaṃ | tadvatpṛthivyādijīvānām ekam iṃdriyaṃ saṃbhāvyate bādhakābhāvāt || keṣāṃ dvyādīṃdriyam ity āha; — kṛmipipīlikābhramaramanuṣyādīnām ekaikavṛddhāni || 23 || 15ekaikam iti vīpsānirdeśād vṛddhānīti bahutvanirdeśāc ca vākyāṃtaropaplavaṃ katham ity āha; — tathā kṛmiprakārāṇāṃ rasanenādhikaṃ mataṃ | vṛddhe pipīlikādīnāṃ te ghrāṇena nirūpyate || 1 || cakṣuṣā tāni vṛddhāni bhramarādiśarīriṇāṃ | śrotreṇānu manuṣyādijīvānāṃ tāni niścayāt || 2 || tattaddhetukavijñānamūlānām upalabdhitaḥ | viṣayeṣu pravṛttīnāṃ svasminn iva vipaścitām || 3 || ke punaḥ saṃsāriṇaḥ samanaskāḥ ke vā'manaskā ity āha; — 20saṃjñinaḥ samanaskāḥ || 24 || sāmarthyād asaṃjñino amanaskā iti sūtritaṃ, tenāmanaskā eva sarve saṃsāriṇaḥ sarve samanaskā eveti nirastaṃ bhavati || kutaḥ punaḥ saṃjñināṃ samanaskatvaṃ siddham ity upadarśayati; — saṃjñināṃ samanaskatvaṃ saṃjñāyāḥ pratipattitaḥ | sā hi śikṣākriyālāpagrahaṇaṃ munibhir matā || 1 || nānādibhavasaṃbhūtaviṣayānubhavodbhavā | sāmānyadhāraṇāhārasaṃjñādīnāmadhīr api || 2 || 25na hy amanaskānāṃ śikṣākriyālāpagrahaṇalakṣaṇā saṃjñā saṃbhavati yatas tadupalabdheḥ keṣāṃcit samanaskatvaṃ na siddhyet | na cāmanaskānāṃ smaraṇasāmānyābhāvo 'nādibhavasaṃbhūtaviṣayānubhavodbhavāyāḥ sāmānyadhāraṇā- yās taddhetoḥ sadbhāvāt āhārasaṃjñādisiddheḥ pravṛttiviśeṣopalabdheḥ | na ca saiva saṃjñā munibhir iṣṭā smṛtiviśeṣanimittāyās tasyāḥ prakāśanāt | etena yad uktaṃ kaiścid amanaskānāṃ smaraṇābhāve py abhilāṣasiddhe- s tadaharjātadārakasya stanyābhimukhaṃ mukhamarjayato bhilāṣaḥ smaraṇapūrvako 'bhilāṣatvāt asmadādyabhilāṣavad ity atra 30hetor anaikāṃtikatvāt paralokāsiddhiḥ | tathā ca na smṛter abhilāṣo sti vināśo pi darśanāt | tad dhi janmāṃtarān nāyaṃ jātamātre pi lakṣyate ity akalaṃkavacanam avicāracaturam āyātaṃ iti | tad api pratyākhyātaṃ, smaraṇasāmānyam aṃtareṇa kvacid apy abhilāṣāsaṃbhavāt taddhetor anaikāṃtikatvānupapatteḥ | na cāmanaskeṣu smaraṇasā- mānyasadbhāvāt smaraṇaviśeṣasya siddhiḥ tasya tenāvinābhāvābhāvāt | na hi yasyānubhūtasmaraṇasāmānyam asti 330tasya smaraṇaviśeṣo niyamād upalabhyate viśeṣasamayābhāvaprasaṃgāt | viśeṣamātrāvinābhāve pi vā na śikṣā- kriyālāpagrahaṇanimittasmaraṇaviśeṣāvinābhāvaḥ siddhyet prāṇimātrasya tatprasaṃgāt | tato nāmamativadāhā- rādisaṃjñā taddhetuś ca smṛtisāmānyaṃ dhāraṇāsāmānyaṃ ca tannimittam avāyasāmānyam īhāsāmānyam avagrahasāmānyaṃ ca sarvaprāṇisādhāraṇam anādibhavābhyāsasaṃbhūtam abhyupagaṃtavyaṃ, na punaḥ kṣayopaśamanimittaṃ bhāvamanaḥ tasya 05pratiniyataprāṇiviṣayatayānubhūyamānatvāt | anyathā sarvatra bhāvamanaso vyavasthāpayitum aśakteḥ || bhāvamano 'nyathānupapattyā dravyamano pi siddhyatīty āha; — kṣayopaśamabhedena yukto jīvo numanyate | sadbhir bhāvamanas tāvat kaiścit saṃjñāviśeṣataḥ || 3 || tatsaddravyamanoyuktam ātmanaḥ karaṇatvataḥ | svārthopalaṃbhane bhāvasparśanādivad atra naḥ || 4 || na hi saṃjñāviśeṣādṛte kṣayopaśamaviśeṣeṇa yukto jīva eva bhāvamanaḥ kaiścid anumātuṃ śakyate | 10prajñāmedhādeḥ kāryaviśeṣānumitāc chakyata eveti cen na, tasyāpi saṃjñāviśeṣarūpatvāt | ūhāpohātmikā hi prajñā śikṣādikriyāgrahaṇalakṣaṇaiva, medhā punaḥ pāṭhagrahaṇalakṣaṇālāpagraharūpaiveti | tato bhāvamanaḥ siddhaṃ dravyamanastvāt karṣati | tathā hi–bhāvamanaḥ svārthopalabdhau dravyakaraṇāpekṣaṃ bhāvakaraṇatvāt sparśanādi- bhāvakaraṇavat | manaso 'niṃdriyatvāt karaṇatvam asiddham iti cen na, aṃtaḥkaraṇatvena prasiddheḥ | aniṃdriyatvaṃ tu punas tasyāniyataviṣayatvād idriṃyavaidharmyāt nākaraṇatvāt, svārthopalabdhau sādhakatamatvena karaṇatvopapatteḥ | 15na caivaṃ sūtravirodhaḥ, paṃceṃdriyāṇi dvividhāni dravyabhāvavikalpād ity atrāniṃdriyasyāpi dvividhasya sāmarthya- siddhatvāt | śarīravāṅmanaḥprāṇāpānāḥ pudgalānām ity atra sūtre paudgalikasya dravyamanasaḥ sūtrakāreṇa svaya- m abhidhānāt | tasmād iṃdriyamanasī vijñānasya kāraṇaṃ nārtho pīty akalaṃkair api dvividheṃdriyasāmānyavākyatvena dvividhasya manaso bhīṣṭatvāt | dravyamanaḥpratiṣedhitavacanabhāvāc ca tatpratiṣedhe pramāṇābhāvādyuktyāgamaviro- dhāc ca | tatrāho puruṣikāmātraṃ keṣāṃcid avibhāvitasiddhāṃtatvam āvirbhāvayati || 20kaścid āha–dravyamana eva bhāvamano sti tac cātmapudgalavyatiriktaṃ dravyāṃtaram iti tad apy apasārayati; — ātmapudgalaparyāyavyatiriktaṃ mano na tu | dravyam asti parair uktaṃ pramāṇābhāvatas tathā || 5 || bhāvamano hy ātmaparyāyaḥ tasya labdhyupayogatvāt | saty api dravyamanasi tadabhāve svārthaparicchedaprā- durbhāvāyogāt tatprasiddheḥ | dravyamanaḥ pudgalaparyāyas tadupakaraṇāt dravyeṃdriyavat | tadvyatiriktaṃ tu dravyāṃtaraṃ mano na śakyaṃ paraiḥ sādhayituṃ tathā pramāṇābhāvāt | yugapajjñānānutpattir manaso liṃgam iti cen na, tato 25manomātrasya pratipattis taddravyāṃtaratvāsiddheḥ | pṛthivyādidravyatvaniṣedhāt pariśeṣāt tasya dravyāṃtaratvasiddhir iti cen naitat, niṣedhāsiddheḥ | tathā hi–sparśavaddravyamano 'sarvagatadravyatvāt pavanavad iti pudgaladravyatvasiddheḥ | kutaḥ ? pariśeṣāt tasya dravyāṃtaratvaṃ samarthayiṣyate ca tasyāgrataḥ paudgalikatvam ity alaṃ prasaṃgāt | atrānye dravyamano bhāvamanaḥsahitaṃ dravyaṃ karaṇatvāt sparśanādidravyakaraṇavad ity āvedayaṃti | tad ayuktaṃ | yogidravya- manasānekāṃtāt | yogino hi dravyamanaḥ sad api na bhāvamanaḥsahitaṃ dravyeṃdriyaṃ ca na bhāveṃdriyayuktaṃ 30kṣāyikajñānena saha kṣāyopaśamikasya bhāvamanokṣasya virodhāt | na ca kevalino dravyamanokṣāṇi na saṃti bahir aṃtar apy ubhayathā ca karaṇam avighātīti vacanāt | tato vijñānaviśeṣād eva bhāvamanaḥ sādhanīyaṃ, siddhāc ca bhāvamanaso dravyamanasaḥ siddhir ity anavadyaṃ | yeṣāṃ tu prāṇināṃ śikṣākriyālāpagrahaṇavijñānavi- śeṣābhāvaḥ śaśvattadbhave niścitas teṣāṃ saṃjñitvābhāvān na bhāvamano sti tadabhāvān na dravyamano 'numīyata ity ama- naskās te tato yuktaṃ saṃjñitvāsaṃjñitvābhyāṃ samanaskāmanaskatvaṃ vyavasthāpayitum || 331iti sūtratrayeṇākṣamanasāṃ svāminiścayaḥ | saṃjñyasaṃjñivibhāgaś ca sāmarthyād vihito ṃjasā || 6 || yathā sparśanasya vanaspatyaṃtāḥ svāminaḥ kṛmyādayaḥ tasya rasanavṛddhasya, pipīlikādayas tayor ghrāṇavṛddhayoḥ bhramarādayas teṣāṃ cakṣurvṛddhānāṃ, manuṣyādayas teṣām api śrotravṛddhānāṃ tathā saṃjñino manasa iti pratipattavyaṃ | ye tu manaso 'svāminaḥ saṃsāriṇaste na saṃjñinaḥ iti saṃjñyasaṃjñivibhāgaś ca paramārthato vihitaḥ || 05tad evam āhnikārtham upasaṃharann āha; — iti svatattvādi viśeṣarūpato niveditaṃ tu vyavahārato nayāt | tad eva sāmānyam avāṃtaroditāt svasaṃgrahāt taddvitayapramāṇataḥ || 7 || pramāṇanayair adhigama ity uktaṃ tatra jīvasya svatattvam iha sāmānyaṃ saṃgrahād avāṃtaroktād adhigataṃ niveditaṃ tadbhedāḥ paraupaśamikādayo vyavahāranayāt yaj jīvasya svatattvaṃ tadaupaśamikādibhedarūpam iti | punar apy aupaśa- 10mikādisāmānyaṃ tatsaṃgrahāt tadbhedo vyavahārāt | yad aupaśamikasāmānyaṃ taddvibhedaṃ, yat kṣāyikasāmānyaṃ tan navabhedaṃ, yan miśrasāmānyaṃ tad aṣṭādaśabhedaṃ, yad audayikasāmānyaṃ tad ekaviṃśatibhedaṃ, yat pāriṇāmikaṃ sāmānyaṃ tat tribhedaṃ iti | punar api samyaktvādisāṃmānyaṃ tatsaṃgrahāt tadbhedo vyavahārād iti saṃgrahavyavahā- ranirūpaṇaparaṃparā prāgṛjusūtrād avagaṃtavyā | sāmānyaviśeṣātmakaṃ tu svatattvaṃ sakalaṃ pradhānabhāvāt pramāṇa- to dhigataṃ niveditaṃ sūtrakāreṇa | evaṃ jīvasya lakṣaṇaṃ bheda iṃdriyaṃ manas tadviṣayaḥ tatsvāmī ca sāmānyataḥ 15saṃgrahād viśeṣato vyavahārāt pradhānabhāvārpitasāmānyaviśeṣataḥ pramāṇād adhigamyate || iti tattvārthaślokavārtikālaṃkāre dvitīyādhyāyasya prathamam āhnikam || vigrahagatau karmayogaḥ || 25 || vigraho dehaḥ gatir gamanakriyā vigrahāya gatiḥ vigrahagatiḥ aśvaghāsādivad atra vṛttiḥ karma kārmaṇaṃ śarīraṃ karmaiva yogaḥ karmayogaḥ | kārmaṇaśarīrālaṃbanātmapradeśaparispaṃdarūpā kriyety arthaḥ | vigrahagatau karma- 20yogo stīti pratipattavyaṃ, tena pūrvaṃ śarīraṃ parityajyottaraśarīrābhimukhaṃ gacchato jīvasyāṃtarāle karmādānasiddhiḥ || kutaḥ punar vigrahagatau jīvasya karmayogo stīti niścīyata ity āha; — gatau tu vigrahārthāyāṃ karmayogo mato nyathā | tena saṃbaṃdhavaidhuryād vyomavannirvṛtātmavat || 1 || yeṣāṃ vigrahanimittāyāṃ gatau jīvasya karmayogo nābhimatas teṣāṃ tadā paścād vā nātmā pūrvakarmasaṃbaṃdhava- t karmayogarahitatvād ākāśavanmuktātmabaṃdho viparyayaprasaṃgo vā ātmanaḥ paramamahattvāt gatimattvābhāvād vi- 25grahagatir asiddhā | tathottaraśarīrayoga eva pūrvaśarīraviyoga ity ekakālatvāt tayor nāntarālam adṛṣṭayogarahitaṃ yato pūrvakarmasaṃbaṃdhabhāgātmā na syād iti kaścit | taṃ pratyāha — gatimattvaṃ punas tasya kriyāhetuguṇatvataḥ | loṣṭhavaddhetudharmo sti tatra kāryakriyekṣaṇāt || 2 || sarvagatvād gatiḥ puṃsaḥ svavan nāstīti ye viduḥ | teṣāṃ hetur asiddho sya kāyamātratvavedanāt || 3 || vibhuḥ pumān amūrtatve sati nityatvataḥ svavat | ityādi hetavo py evaṃ pratyakṣahatagocarāḥ || 4 || 30hetur īśvarabodhena vyabhicārī ca kīrtitaḥ | tasyāmūrtatvanityatvasiddher avibhutā matā || 5 || anityo bhavabodhaś cen na syāt tasya pramāṇatā | gṛhītagrahaṇān no cet smṛtyādeḥ śāstrabādhitā || 6 || gatimānātmā kriyāhetuguṇasaṃbaṃdhāl loṣṭhavat | kriyāhetuguṇasaṃbaṃdho sty ātmani kāye tatkṛtakriyopalaṃbhāt | 332yatra yat kṛtakriyopalaṃbhaḥ tatra kriyāhetuguṇasaṃbaṃdho sti yathā vanaspatau vāyukṛtakriyopalaṃbhād vāyau tathā cātmakṛtakriyopalaṃbhaḥ kāye tasmād ātmani kriyāhetuguṇasaṃbaṃdho sti iti niścīyate | kaḥ punar asāv ātmani kriyāhetuguṇaḥ prayatnādiḥ | prayatnavahā hy ātmanā buddhipūrvikā kriyākāye kriyate, abuddhipūrvikā tu dharmā- dharmavatānyathā tadayogāt | nanu ca kriyāhetuguṇayuktaḥ kaścid anyatra kriyām ārabhamāṇaḥ kriyāvān dṛṣṭo 05yathā vegena yukto vāyur vanaspatau, kaścit punar akriyo yathākāśaṃ patatrīṇi tathātmā kriyāhetuguṇayuktaś ca syād akriyaś ceti nāyaṃ hetuḥ kriyāvattvaṃ sādhayed ākāśena vyabhicārāt iti kaścit, so traivaṃ paryanuyo- ktavyaḥ | kena kriyāhetunā guṇena yuktam ākāśam iti ? vāyusaṃyogeneti cen na, tasya kriyāhetutvāsiddheḥ | vanaspatau vāyusaṃyogāt kriyāhetur asāv iti cen na, tasmin saty apy abhāvāt | viśiṣṭo vāyusaṃyogaḥ kriyā- hetur iti cet, kaḥ punar asau ? nodanam abhighātaś ceti | kiṃ punar nodanaṃ kaścābhighātaḥ ? vegavaddravyasaṃyoga iti 10cet, tarhi vega eva kriyāhetus tadbhāve bhāvāt tadabhāve vābhāvāt natv ākāśasya vego stīti na kriyā- hetuguṇayuktam ākāśaṃ tato na tena sādhanasya vyabhicāraḥ | atha mataṃ na gatimānātmā sarvagatatvād ākā- śavad ity anumānād gatimattvasya pratiṣedhād anumānaviruddhaḥ pakṣa iti | tad ayuktaṃ, puṃsaḥ sarvagatatvāsiddheḥ kāye eva tasya saṃvedanāt tato bahiḥ saṃvittyabhāvāt | sarvagataḥ pumān nityatve satyamūrtatvād ākāśavad iti cen na, asya kālātyayāpadiṣṭatvāt sādhanasya dharmigrāhakapramāṇabādhitatvāt pratyakṣaviruddhapakṣanirdeśānaṃtaraprayu- 15ktatvāt śīto gnir dravyatvāt jalavad ity ādivat | etenāmūrtadravyatvāt sarvatropalabhyamānaguṇatvād ity evam ādayo hetavaḥ pratyākhyātāḥ pratyakṣabādhitaviṣayatvāviśeṣāt | kiṃ ca, nityatve satyamūrtatvād ity ayaṃ hetur īśvarajñānena anaikāṃtikaḥ tasyāsarvagatasyāpi nityatvāmūrtatvasiddheḥ nityaṃ hīśvarajñānam anādyanaṃtatvāt suravartmavat | tasya sādiparyaṃtatve sati maheśvarasya sarvārthaparicchedavirodhāt | yo py āha, anityam īśvarajñānam utpattimattvāt kalaśādivat utpattimattadātmāṃtaḥkaraṇasaṃyogāpekṣatvād asmadādijñānavat | yogajadharmānugrahītena hi manase- 20śvarasya saṃyoge sati sarvārthe jñānam utpādyate | na caivaṃ, tadādiparyaṃtavat saṃtānarūpatayānādiparyaṃtatvopapatteḥ | yogasaṃtāno hi maheśasyānādiparyaṃtaḥ sadā rāgādimalair aspṛṣṭatvāt anādiśuddhādhiṣṭhānatvād bhujaś ca dharmaviśeṣaḥ tadanugrahaś ca manasaḥ tena saṃyogaś ceti tannimittaṃ sarvārthajñānam anādiparyaṃtam upapadyate pramāṇaphalatvāc ceśvarajñāna- m anityaṃ nityatve tasya pramāṇaphalatvavirodhāt viśeṣaṇaguṇatvāc ca tadanityaṃ sukhādivad iti, tasyāpi gṛhītagrāhīśvarajñānam āyātaṃ | tataś ca na pramāṇaṃ smaraṇādivat gṛhītagrāhiṇo pi tasya pramāṇatve pramāṇasaṃ- 25plavavādinām anubhūtārthe smaraṇādeḥ pramāṇatvānuṣaṃgaḥ kena nivāryeta | syān mataṃ, pramāṇāṃtareṇāgrahītasya saka- lasūkṣmādyarthasya maheśvarajñānasaṃtānena grahaṇān na tasya grahītagrāhitvam iti | tad asat | dhārāvāhijñānasyā- py evaṃ gṛhītagrāhitvābhāvāt pramāṇatāpatteḥ | tatpramāṇatvopagame tathaiva pramāṇāṃtarāgṛhītatvānubhavasmaraṇapra- tyabhijñānādisaṃtānasya pravartamānasyāgṛhītagrāhitvāt pramāṇatvam astu | yadi punar anubhavādīnām ekasaṃtānatve py anubhavagṛhīterthe smaraṇādeḥ pravṛtter apramāṇatvaṃ tadā prathamajñānena paricchinne rthe taduttarottaradhārāvāhivijñā- 30nānāṃ kutaḥ pramāṇatvaṃ ? tadupayogaviśeṣād iti cet, tata eva smṛtyādīnāṃ pramāṇatvam astu sarvathā viśeṣā- bhāvāt | tathā sati pramāṇasaṃkhyāniyamo na vyavatiṣṭhetety uktaṃ purastāt | tasmād anena gṛhītagrāhitvāt ka- syacid vijñānasya pramāṇatvam urarīkurvatā maheśvarajñānasyāpy uttarottarasya pūrvajñānaṃ paricchinnārthagrāhitvād apramā- ṇatvaṃ duḥśakaṃ parihartuṃ | yad apy uktaṃ, maheśvarajñānasya nityatve pramāṇaphalatvābhāva iti | tad apy ayuktaṃ | tasyo- pacārataḥ pramāṇaphalatvopapatteḥ | yathaiva īśvarasyāṃtaḥkraraṇasaṃyogādisāmagrī nityajñānasyābhivyaktatvād upa- 35cārataḥ pramāṇaṃ tathā tadvyaṃgyatvān nityasyāpīśvarajñānasyopacārataḥ pramāṇaphalatvam upapadyata eva | na cābhivya- 333ktir utpattir eva sāmānyādeḥ khavyaktibhir abhivyaṃgyasyotpatimattvaprasaṃgāt | tato nityam eveśvarajñānam iti | tena hetor vyabhicāra eva | bhavatu vā maheśvarajñānam anityaṃ tathāpi salilaparamāṇurūpādibhir apadeśasyānaikāṃtikatā duṣpariharety alaṃ prasaṃgena, sarvathātmano gatimattvasya pratiṣeddhum aśakteḥ || kathaṃ punar aśarīrasyātmano gatir ity āha; — 05anuśreṇi gatiḥ || 26 || ākāśapradeśapaṃktiḥ śreṇiḥ anorānupūrvye vṛttiḥ śreṇerānupūrvyeṇānuśreṇi jīvasya pudgalasya ca gati- r iti pratipattavyaṃ | jīvādhikārāt pudgalasyāsaṃpratyaya iti cen na, punar gatigrahaṇāt tatsaṃpratyayāt kriyāṃtarani- vṛttyartham iha gatigrahaṇam iti cen na, avasthānādyasaṃbhavāt kriyāṃtaranivṛttisiddheḥ | uttarasūtre jīvagrahaṇā- c ceha śarīrapudgalasya jīvasyānuśreṇigatiḥ saṃpratīyate | nanu ca kuto jīvasya cānuśreṇigatir niścitā jyoti- 10rādīnāṃ niḥśreṇigatidarśanāt tanniyamānupapatter iti kaścit | taṃ pratyāha; — siddhā gatir anuśreṇi dehinaḥ paramāgamāt | lokāṃtaraṃ pratijñeyaṃ pudgalasya ca nānyathā || 1 || kaḥ punar asau paramāgamas tadāvedakaḥ kuto vāsya pramāṇatvam ity āha; — poḍhā prakramayukto yam ātmeti vacanaṃ pumān | saṃpradāyāt sunirṇītāsaṃbhavadbādhakatvataḥ || 2 || ṣaṭprakramayukto jīva iti paramāgamaḥ khataḥ saṃpradāyāvicchedāt pramāṇaṃ sunirṇītāsaṃbhavadbādhakatvād vā 15mokṣamārgavad iti nirūpitaprāyaṃ | tato jīvasya pudgalasya ca deśakālaniyamād anuśreṇi gatiḥ siddhā boddhavyā || muktasyātmanaḥ kīdṛśī gatir ity āha; — avigrahā jīvasya || 27 || uttarasūtre saṃsārigrahaṇād iha muktasya gatiḥ | vigraho vyāghātaḥ kauṭilyam iti yāvat, na vidyate vigra- 20ho syā ity avigrahā muktasya jīvasya gatir ity abhisaṃbaṃdhaḥ || kuta ity āha; — gatir muktasya jīvasyāvigrahā vakratāṃ prati | nimittābhāvatas tasya svabhāvenordhvagatvataḥ || 1 || ūrdhvavrajyāsvabhāvo jīva iti yuktyāgamābhyām uttaratra nirṇeṣyate, tato muktasyānyatra gamane tadvakrībhāve ca kāraṇābhāvād vakrībhāvābhāvād avigrahā gatiḥ || saṃsāriṇaḥ kīdṛśī gatir ity āha; — 25vigrahavatī ca saṃsāriṇaḥ prāk caturbhyaḥ || 28 || ca śabdād avigrahā ceti samuccayaḥ tena saṃsāriṇo jīvasya nāvigrahagater apavādo, vigrahavatyā vidhā- nād iti saṃpratyayaḥ kālaparicchedārthaḥ prāk caturbhya iti vacanāt | āṅo grahaṇaṃ laghvarthaṃ kartavyam iti cen na, abhividhiprasaṃgāt | ubhayasaṃbhave vyākhyānato maryādāsaṃpratyaya iti cen na, pratipatter gauravāt | pratipattigauravādvaraṃ graṃthagauravaṃ iti vacanāc ca prāggrahaṇam astu || kutaś caturbhyaḥ samayebhyaḥ prāg eva vigrahavatī 30gatiḥ saṃsāriṇo na punaś caturthe samaye paratrety āśaṃkāyām idam āha; — saṃsāriṇaḥ punar vakrībhāvayuktā ca sā matā | caturbhyaḥ samayebhyaḥ prāk paratas tadasaṃbhavāt || 1 || trivakragatisaṃbhavaḥ kuta ity āha; — niṣkuṭakṣetrasaṃsiddhes trivakragatisaṃbhavaḥ | ekadvivakrayā gatyā kvacid utpattyayogataḥ || 2 || 334yadi hy ekavakrā gatiḥ syād dvivakraiva vā tadā vetrāsanādyākāre loke niṣkuṭakṣetre kvacit pradeśe jīvasya kutaścid deśāṃtarād āgatasyotpattir na syāt || sūkṣmavādarakair jīvaiḥ sarvo loko niraṃtaraṃ nicitaḥ | bādarakaiś ca yathā saṃbhavam iti paramāgamavacanaṃ | tathaikena jīvena sarvalokaḥ pratideśaṃ kṣetrīkṛta iti vakrāvakramalabhata | nanu dvivakrayā gatyā yato yatra vyāptiḥ saṃbhavati tatas tatra jīvasyotpatteḥ sarvam asamaṃjasam etad vacanam iti cet, 05sarvasmāl lokapradeśāt sarvasmin lokapradeśāṃtare jīvasya gatir iti siddhāṃtavyāhatiprasaṃgāt || yeṣāṃ ca caturasraḥ syāl loko vṛtto pi vā mataḥ | niṣkuṭatvavinirmuktas teṣāṃ sā na trivakratā || 3 || mā bhūd ity ayuktaṃ, tathā pāṇimuktā lāṃgalikā gomūtrikā caikadvitrivakrā saṃsāriṇo gatir iti siddhāṃ- tavirodhāt | tadaviruddham anurudhyamānaiḥ trivakrā tu gatir abhyupagaṃtavyā, na cāsau niṣkuṭatvavinirmukte caturasre vṛtte vā loke saṃbhavatīti na tadupadeśasaṃbhavaḥ || 10kiyatsamayā punar avakrā gatir ity āha; — ekasamayāvigrahā || 29 || gatir ity anuvartanena sāmānādhikaraṇyāt strīliṃganirdeśaḥ kṛtaḥ | ekaḥ samayo 'syā ity ekasamayā, na vidyate vigraho vyāghāto syā ity avigrahā ṛjvī gatir ity arthaḥ || kutaś caivam ity āha; — avigrahā gatis tatra proktaikasamayākhilā | prāptiḥ samayamātreṇa lokāgrasya tanor api || 1 || 15lokāgraprāpaṇī gatir muktasya tāvad ekasamayā samāvirbhūtānaṃtavīryasya tasyaikasamayamātreṇa lokāgraprāptyu- papatteḥ | pūrvatanuparityāgena tanvaṃtaraprāpaṇīrvakragatir ekasamayaiva saṃsāriṇo pi, saṃprāptatādṛgvīryāṃtarāyakṣayo- paśamasya lokāṃtaravartinyāḥ tanor api samayamātreṇa prāptighaṭanāt | tataḥ sakalāpy avigrahā gatir ekasamaye- ty upapannaṃ | sāmarthyād ekavakrā dvisamayā, dvivakrā trisamayā, trivakrā catuḥsamayeti siddhaṃ || yady evaṃ sarvatrāhārako jīvaḥ prasakta ity ākūtaṃ pratiṣedhayann āha; — 20ekaṃ dvau trīn vānāhārakaḥ || 30 || ekaṃ vā samayaṃ dvau vā samayau trīn vā samayān anāhāraka iti saṃpratyeyaṃ, pratyāsatteḥ samayasyābhisaṃ- baṃdhāt, vāśabdasya pratyekaṃ parisamāpteś ca | saptamīprasaṃga iti cen na, atyaṃtasaṃyogasya vivakṣitatvāt | kaḥ punar āhāro nāma yenāhārako jīvaḥ syād ity abhidhīyate–trayāṇāṃ śarīrāṇāṃ ṣaṇṇāṃ paryāptīnāṃ yogyapu- dgalagrahaṇam āhāraḥ tadabhāvād vigrahagatāv anāhārakaḥ, na hi tasyām āhārakaśarīrasya saṃbhavaḥ, nāpy audārika- 25vaikriyikaśarīrayoḥ ṣaṇṇāṃ paryāptīnāṃ vyāghātāt | punar ātmaikasamaye dvau trīn vānāhārako na punaś caturtham a- pīty āha; — ekaṃ samayam ātmā dvau trīn vā nāhārayaty ayaṃ | śarīratrayaparyāptiprāyogyān pudgalān idam || 1 || caturthe samaye vaśyam āhārasya prasiddhitaḥ | ṛjvām iva gatau prācye puṃsaḥ saṃsāracāriṇaḥ || 2 || dvitīye pāṇimuktāyāṃ lāṃgalikā tṛtīyake | yathā tadvattrivakrāyāṃ caturthe vigrahaḥ grahaḥ || 3 || 30saṃprati kṣaṇikādyekāṃtavyavacchedena syādvādapakṣa eva vigrahagatir jīvasya saṃbhavatīty āha; — kṣaṇikaṃ niṣkriyaṃ cittaṃ svaśarīrapradeśataḥ | bhinnaṃ cittāṃtaraṃ naiva prārabheta savigrahaṃ || 4 || sarvakāraṇaśūnye hi deśe kāryasya janmani | kāle vā na kvacij jñātum asya janma na siddhyati || 5 || kūṭastho pi pumān naiva jahāti prācyavigrahaṃ | na gṛhṇāty uttaraṃ kāyam anityatvaprasaṃgataḥ || 6 || 335pariṇāmī yathā kālo gatimānāharatyataḥ | svopāttakarmasṛṣṭeṣṭadeśādīn pudgalāntaraṃ || 7 || iti vigrahasaṃprāptyai gatir jīvasya yujyate | ṣaḍbhiḥ sūtraiḥ sunirṇītā nirbādhaṃ jainadarśane || 8 || athaivaṃ nirūpitagater jīvasya niyatakālātmalābhasya ṣaṣṭikādyātmalābhavatsaṃbhāvyamānasya janmabhedapratipā- danārtham āha; — 05saṃmūrchanagarbhopapādā janma || 31 || samaṃtato mūrchanaṃ śarīrākāratayā sarvataḥ pudgalānāṃ sammūrchanaṃ, śukraśoṇitagaraṇād garbhaḥ mātṛprayuktāhā- rātmasāt karaṇād vā, upetya padyate sminn ity upapādaḥ | eteṣām itaretarayoge dvaṃdve | saṃmūrchanasya grahaṇam ādāv ati- sthūlatvāt alpakālajīvitvāt tatkāryakāraṇapratyakṣatvāc ca, tadanaṃtaraṃ garbhasya grahaṇaṃ kālaprakarṣāniṣpatteḥ, upapādasya grahaṇam aṃte dīrghajīvitvāt | ta ete jīvasya janmeti pratyeyaṃ | saṃmūrchanādibhedāt janmabhedavaca- 10nabhedaprasaṃga iti cen na, janmasāmānyopādānānāṃ tadekatvopapatteḥ || kutaḥ punaḥ saṃmūrchanādaya eva janmabhedā ity āha; — saṃmūrchanādayo janma puṃso bhedena saṃgrahāt | sato pi janmabhedasya parasyāṃtargater iha || 1 || saṃsvedodbhedādayaḥ pare janmabhedāḥ saṃmūrchanāt teṣāṃ tatraivāṃtargamanāt | bhedena tu saṃgṛhyamāṇaṃ janma trividhaṃ vyavatiṣṭhate saṃmūrchanādibhedaḥ punar jīvasya tatkāraṇakarmabhedāt, so pi svanimittādhyavasāyabhedād iti 15pratipattavyaṃ || tadyonipratipādanārtham āha; — sacittaśītasaṃvṛtāḥ setarā miśrāś caikaśas tadyonayaḥ || 32 || ātmanaḥ pariṇāmaviśeṣaś cittaṃ, śītaḥ sparśaviśeṣaḥ, saṃvṛto durupalakṣyaḥ | saha cittena vartata iti sacittaḥ, śīto syāstīti śītaḥ, saṃvrīyate saṃvṛtaḥ | sacittaś ca śītaś ca saṃvṛtaś ca sacittaśītasaṃvṛtāḥ sahe- 20tarair acittoṣṇavivṛtair vartaṃte iti setarāḥ sapratipakṣāḥ, miśragrahaṇam ubhayātmasaṃgrahārthaṃ | caśabdaḥ pratyekaṃ samu- ccayārtha ity eke, tadayuktaṃ tamaṃtareṇāpi tatpratīteḥ pṛthivyaptejovāyur iti yathā | itarayonibhedasamuccayā- rthas tu yuktaś caśabdaḥ, ekraśo grahaṇaṃ kramamiśrapratipattyarthaṃ tena sacitto citto miśraś ca śīta uṣṇo miśraś ca saṃvṛto vivṛto miśraś ceti navayonibhedās tasya janmanaḥ pratīyaṃte tacchabdasya prakṛtāpekṣatvāt | sacittādīnāṃ dvaṃdve puṃvadbhāvābhāvo bhinnāśrayatvād ity eke, tad ayuktaṃ | pulliṃgasya yoniśabdasyehāśrayaṇāt tasyo- 25bhayaliṃgatvāt | strīliṃgasya vā prayogasyottare yadikasya hrasvatvasya vidhānāt drutāyāṃ taparakaraṇakaraṇān ma- dhyam avalaṃbitayor upasaṃkhyānam ity atra dvaṃdve pi tasya darśanāt | yonijanmanor aviśeṣa iti cen na, ādhārādheya- bhedād viśeṣopapatteḥ | sacittagrahaṇamādau tasya cetanātmakatvāt tadanaṃtaraṃ śītābhidhānaṃ tad apy ādye hetutvāt | aṃte saṃvṛtagrahaṇaṃ guptarūpatvāt | tatrācittayo nayo devanārakāḥ, garbhajā miśrayonayaḥ, śeṣāstrivikalpāḥ; śītoṣṇayo nayo devanārakāḥ, uṣṇayonis tejaskāyikaḥ, itare triprakārāḥ; devanārakaikeṃdriyāḥ saṃvṛtayo- 30nayaḥ, vikaleṃdriyā vivṛtayonayaḥ, miśrayonayo garbhajāḥ tadbhedāś caśabdasamuccitāḥ pratyakṣajñānadṛṣṭāḥ, itare- ṣām āgamagamyāś caturaśītiśatasahasrasaṃkhyāḥ | tad uktaṃ | "ṇiccidaradhātusattayatarudasaviyaliṃdie dodo | asuraṇirayatiriyacaduro coddasa maṇue sadasahassā" || athaiteṣāṃ yonibhedānāṃ sadbhāve yuktim upadarśayati; — tasyāpi yonayaḥ saṃti sacittādyā yathoditāḥ | svāvāreṇa vinā janma kriyāyā jātvanīkṣaṇāt || 1 || 336tadvaicitryaṃ punaḥ karmavaicitryāt tad vihanyate | kāryavaicitryasiddhes tu karmavaicitryanirṇayaḥ || 2 || na hi svabhāvata eva prāṇināṃ sukhaduḥkhānubhavādikāryavaicitryaṃ niyamābhāvaprasaṃgāt | kālād eveti vā yuktaṃ, ekasminn api kāle tadvaicitryānubhavāt | bhūtavaicitryāt sukhādivaicitryam iti cet na, sukhādeḥ bhūta- kāryatvaniṣedhāt | tataḥ karmavaicitryam eva sukhādikāryavaicitryaṃ gamayati, tadvyatirekeṇa dṛṣṭakāraṇasākalye pi 05kadācid anutpatteḥ | tac ca karmavaicitryam asya janmanimittam iti paryāptaṃ prapaṃcakena || keṣāṃ punar garbhajanmety āha; — jarāyujāṃḍajapotānāṃ garbhaḥ || 33 || jālavatprāṇiparivaraṇaṃ jarāyuḥ jarāyau jātā jarāyujāḥ, śukraśoṇitaparivaraṇam upāttakāṭhinyaṃ nakhatvak- sadṛśaṃ parimaṃḍalam aṃḍaṃ aṃḍe jātā aṃḍajāḥ pūrṇāvayavaḥ parispaṃdādisāmarthyopalakṣitaḥ potaḥ | potaja ity a- 10yuktam arthabhedābhāvāt | ātmā potaja iti cen na, tasyāpi potaparimāṇātmātmanaḥ potatvāt | jarāyu- jāś ca aṃḍajāś ca potāś ca jarāyujāṃḍajapotā iti siddhaṃ dvaṃdve | jarāyugrahaṇamādāv abhyarhitatvāt kriyāraṃbha- śaktiyogāt keṣāṃcin mahāprabhāvatvān mārgaphalābhisaṃbaṃdhāc ca | tadanaṃtaram aṃḍajagrahaṇaṃ potebhyo 'bhyarhitatvāt | eteṣāṃ garbha eva janmeti sūtrārthaḥ | uddeśe ca nirdeśo yukta iti cen na, gauravaprasaṃgāt | śeṣāṇāṃ saṃmū- rchanam iti laghunopāyena garbhopapādānaṃtaraṃ vacanopapatteḥ || kutaḥ punar jarāyujādīnāṃ garbha eva yukta ity āha; — 15yukto jarāyujādīnām eva garbho vadhāraṇāt | devanārakaśeṣāṇāṃ garbhābhāvavibhāvanāt || 1 || yadi hi jarāyujādīnāṃ garbha evety avadhāraṇaṃ syāt tadā jarāyujādayo garbhaniyatāḥ syuḥ garbhas tu teṣv ani- yata iti devanārakeṣu śeṣeṣu sa prasajyeta | yadā tu jarāyujādīnām evety avadhāraṇaṃ tadā teṣu garbhābhāvo vibhāvyata iti yukto jarāyujādīnām eva garbhaḥ || kevalam upapāde pi jarāyujādīnāṃ prasaktau tannivāraṇārtham idam āha; — 20devanārakāṇām upapādaḥ || 34 || syād devanārakāṇām upapādo niyatas tathā | tasyābhāvāt tato nyeṣāṃ teṣāṃ janmāṃtaracyuteḥ || 1 || devanārakāṇām evopapāda iti hi niyame devanārakeṣu niyata upapādaḥ devanārakās tūpapādena niyatā iti garbhasaṃmūrchanayor api prasaktāḥ pūrvottarasūtrāvadhāraṇāt | tatra niruvāca, ko sau ? upapāda eva nārakā avatiṣṭhaṃte na garbhe saṃmūrchane vā prasajyaṃte tatas teṣāṃ janmāṃtaracyutisiddher upapāda eva || 25nanv evaṃ jarāyujādīnāṃ devanārakāṇāṃ ca saṃmūrchane pi prasaktir ity ākhyātaṃ pratighnann āha; — śeṣāṇāṃ saṃmūrchanam || 35 || śeṣāṇām eva saṃmūrchanam ity avadhāraṇīyaṃ | ke punaḥ śeṣāḥ kuto vā teṣām eva saṃmūrchanam ity āha; — nirdiṣṭebhyas tu śeṣāṇāṃ yuktaṃ saṃmūrchanaṃ sadā | garbhopapādayos tatra pratītyanupapattitaḥ || 1 || uktebhyo jarāyujādibhyo devanārakebhyaś ca anye śeṣās teṣām eva saṃmūrchanaṃ yuktaṃ sadā garbhopapādayos tatra 30pratītyanupapatteḥ | tarhi saṃsvedajādīnāṃ janmakāro nyaḥ sūtrayitavya ity āśaṃkām apasārayann āha; — tathā saṃsvedajādīnām api saṃmūrchanaṃ mataṃ | janmeti nāparo janmaprakāro sūtrito sti naḥ || 2 || ity evaṃ paṃcabhiḥ sūtraiḥ sūtritaṃ janma janmināṃ | bhedaprabhedataś ciṃtyaṃ yuktyāgamasamāśrayaṃ || 3 || 337atha jīvasya kati śarīrāṇīty āha; — audārikavaikriyikāhārakataijasakārmaṇāni śarīrāṇi || 36 || śarīranāmakarmodaye sati śīryaṃta iti śarīrāṇi | śaraṇakriyātra vyutpattinimittaṃ tu śarīranāmakarmodaya evoditaḥ śarīratvapariṇāmaḥ na punar arthāṃtarabhūtaśarīratvasāmānyaṃ tasya vicāryamāṇasyāyogāt || 05kena punaḥ kāraṇena janmāṃtaraṃ śarīrāṇy āhur ity ucyate; — svayonau janma jīvasya śarīrotpattir iṣyate | tenātraudārikādīni śarīrāṇi pracakṣate || 1 || audārikādiśarīranāmakarmaviśeṣodayāpāditāni paṃcaivaudārikādīni śarīrāṇi jīvasya yadutpattiḥ svayonau janmoktaṃ, na hi gatināmodayamātraṃ janma, anutpannaśarīrasyāpi tatprasaṃgāt | tatrodāraṃ sthūlaṃ prayojanam asyety audārikaṃ udāre bhavam iti vā, vikriyā prayojanam asyeti vaikriyikam āhriyate tad ity āhārakaṃ, 10tejonimittatvāt taijasaṃ, karmaṇām idaṃ kārmaṇaṃ tatsamūho vā | eteṣāṃ dvaṃdve, pūrvam audārikasya grahaṇam atisthūla- tvāt uttareṣāṃ kramavacanaṃ | sūkṣmakramasūkṣmapratipattyarthaṃ kārmaṇagrahaṇamādau yuktam audārikādiśarīrāṇāṃ tatkāryatvād iti cen na, tasyātyaṃtaparokṣatvāt | audārikam api parokṣam iti cen na, tasya keṣāṃcit parokṣa- tvāt | tathā hi — siddham audārikaṃ tiryaṅmānuṣāṇām anekadhā | śarīraṃ tatra tannāmakarmavaicitryato bṛhat || 2 || 15bṛhad dhi śarīram audārikaṃ manuṣyāṇāṃ tiraścāṃ ca pratyakṣataḥ siddhaṃ teṣu śarīreṣu madhye | tac cānekadhā tannā- makarmaṇo nekavidhatvāt || śeṣāṇi kutaḥ siddhānīty āha — saṃbhāvyāni tato nyāni bādhakābhāvanirṇayāt | paramāgamasiddhāni yuktito pi ca kārmaṇaṃ || 3 || na karmaṇām idaṃ kārmaṇam ity asmin pakṣe sarvam audārikādi kārmaṇaṃ prasaktam iti cen na, pratiniyatakarmani- mittatvāt teṣāṃ bhedopapatteḥ | karmasāmānyakṛtatvād abheda iti cen na, ekamṛdādikāraṇapūrvakasyāpi ghaṭodaṃ- 20canāder bhedadarśanāt kārmaṇapraṇālikayā ca tanniṣpattiḥ svopādānabhedād bhedaḥ prasiddhaḥ | pṛthagupalaṃbhaprasaṃga iti cen na, viśrasopacayena sthānāt klinnaguḍareṇuśleṣavadaudārikādīnāṃ kārmaṇanimittatve kārmaṇaṃ kiṃ nimittam iti vācyaṃ ? na tāvan nirnimittaṃ tadanirmokṣaprasaṃgād vābhibhāvaprasaṃgād vā śarīrāṃtaranimittatve tu tasyāpy anyaśarīranimittatve navasthāpattir iti cen na, tasyaiva nimittabhāvāt | pūrvaṃ hi kārmaṇaṃ kārmaṇasya nimittaṃ tad api taduttarasyeti nimittanaimittikabhāvo 'virudhyate | nacaivam anavasthāpattiḥ kāryakāraṇabhāvena tatsaṃ- 25tānasyānāder avirodhāt | mithyādarśanādinimittatvāc ca nānimittaṃ kārmaṇaṃ, tato nānirmokṣaprasaṃgaḥ | tac caivaṃvidhaṃ paramāgamāt siddhaṃ vaikriyikādivat yuktitaś ca yathāpradeśaṃ sādhayiṣyate || nanu yady audārikaṃ sthūlaṃ tadā paraṃ paraṃ kīdṛśam ity āha; — paraṃ paraṃ sūkṣmam || 37 || paraśabdasyānekārthatve vivakṣāto vyavasthārthagatiḥ pṛthagbhūtānāṃ sūkṣmaguṇena vīpsānirdeśaḥ tenaudāri- 30kāt paraṃ vaikriyikaṃ sūkṣmaṃ na sthūlataraṃ, tato py āhārakaṃ, tato pi taijasaṃ sūkṣmaṃ, tato pi kārmaṇam iti saṃpratīyate || pradeśataḥ paraṃ paraṃ kīdṛg ity āha; — pradeśato 'saṃkhyeyaguṇaṃ prāktaijasāt || 38 || pradeśāḥ paramāṇavas tato 'saṃkhyeyaguṇaṃ paraṃ param ity abhisaṃbaṃdhaḥ prāktaijasād iti vacanāt | na taijasakārma- 338ṇayor asaṃkhyeyaguṇatvaṃ | kiṃ tarhi ? audārikād vaikriyikaṃ pradeśato 'saṃkhyeyaguṇaṃ tato py āhārakam iti niścayaḥ || taijasakārmaṇe kiṃ guṇe ity āha; — anaṃtaguṇe pare || 39 || pradeśata ity anuvartate paraṃ param iti ca, tenāhārakāt paraṃ taijasaṃ pradeśato 'naṃtaguṇaṃ tato pi kārmaṇam anaṃta- 05guṇam iti vijñāyate | tata eva nobhayos tulyatvam āhārakād anaṃtaguṇatvābhāvāt | anyad eva hi āhārakād a- naṃtaguṇatvaṃ taijasasya, taijasāc cānyat kārmaṇasya tasyānaṃtavikalpatvāt parasmin satyārātīyasyāvaratvāvare iti nirdeśo na prasajyate buddhiviṣayavyāpārād ubhayor āhāratvopapatteḥ | vyavahite pi vā paraśabdaprayogāt | nanu ca yadi pradeśāpekṣayā paraṃ paramasaṃkhyeyaguṇam anaṃtaguṇaṃ cocyate sūkṣmaṃ katham ity āha; — kṣetrāvagāhanāpekṣāṃ kṛtvā sūkṣmaṃ paraṃ paraṃ | taijasāt prāgasaṃkhyeyaguṇaṃ jñeyaṃ pradeśataḥ || 1 || 10tathānaṃtaguṇe jñeye pare taijasakārmaṇe | tarhi sapratighāte te prāpte ity āha; — apratīghāte || 40 || pratīghāto mūrtyaṃtaravyāghātaḥ sa na vidyate yayos te 'pratīghāte taijasakārmaṇe | kuta ity āha; — sarvato py apratīghāte pariṇāmaviśeṣataḥ | 15vaikriyikāhārayor apy apratīghātatvam iti na maṃtavyaṃ, sarvato 'pratīghātasya tayor abhāvāt | na hi vaikriyikaṃ sarvato pratīghātam āhārakaṃ vā pratiniyataviṣayatvāt tadapratīghātasya | taijasakārmaṇe punaḥ sarvasya saṃsāriṇaḥ sarvato pratīghāte tābhyāṃ saha sarvatrotpādānyathānupapatteḥ | tatas tarhi sūtre sarvato grahaṇaṃ kartavyam iti cet na, mukhyasya pratīghātasyātra vivakṣitatvāt | kutaḥ punas tādṛśo 'pratīghāta iti cet, sūkṣmapariṇāmavi- śeṣādayas piṃḍe tejonupraveśavat | ye tv āhuḥ, pūrvaṃ pūrvaṃ sūkṣmaṃ yuktaṃ pradeśato lpatvād iti tān pratyāha; — 20pradeśato lpatātāratamyaṃ kāyeṣu ye viduḥ | sūkṣmatātāratamyasya sādhanaṃ te kutārkikāḥ || 1 || tasya kārpāsapiṃḍenānekāṃtāt triṣv ilātmanāṃ | pradeśabahutātāratamyavatsthaulyabaṃdhane || 2 || yathaiva pradeśabahutvatāratamyam uttarottaraśarīreṣu sthūlatvaprakarṣe sādhye nibiḍāvayavasaṃyogapariṇāmenāya- spiṃḍenānaikāṃtikam iti na tatra sthūlatātāratamyaṃ sādhayati tathā pradeśālpatvatāratamyam api pūrvaśarīreṣu na sūkṣmatātāratamyam iti svahetuviśeṣasāṃnidhyāt taijasakārmaṇayor anaṃtaguṇatve pi pūrvakāyaḥ sūkṣmapariṇāmaḥ 25siddhaḥ sarvato pratīghātatvaṃ sādhayaty evāyaspiṃḍe tejonupraveśavaditi sūktaṃ | na hi tejasoyaspiṃḍena pratīghāte tatrānupraveśo yujyate | syān mataṃ, tejasaḥ saṃyogaviśeṣādayas piṃḍāvayaveṣu karmāṇy utpratipadyaṃte tato vibhā- gastataḥ saṃyogavināśas tato pi tasyāyaspiṃḍāvayavino vināśas tato py auṣṇyāpekṣād agnisaṃyogāt tadavayave- ṣv anuṣṇāśītasparśavināśaḥ parasmād agnisaṃyogād uṣṇasparśotpattiḥ tatas tadupabhoktur adṛṣṭaviśeṣavaśād dvyaṇukādi- prakrameṇa tādṛśasyaivāyaspiṃḍasyotpattiḥ | evaṃ na nāyaspiṃḍe tadavasthe tejaso nupraveśo sti yato 'pratī- 30ghātasya vighāte nidarśanīkriyeteti | tad ayuktaṃ, pratītivirodhāt | sa evāyam ayaspiṃḍas tejovyāptaḥ pratibhāti yaḥ pūrvam anuṣṇaḥ samupalabdha iti pratīteḥ | paratra prakriyāmātrasya jātucidapratīter na bhrāṃtatvaṃ sadṛśāparotpattes tathā pratītir iti cen na, ekatvādivat | na hi kiṃcin mūrtamati pravi- śadamūrtaṃ dṛṣṭaṃ | vyoma dṛṣṭam iti cen na, tatra mūrtamati mūrteṣv api tathā prasaṃgāt | tathā ca tat kathaṃcit pra- 339tyabhijñānād ekatvasiddhiḥ | bādhakarahitāt tatas tatsiddhau katham ayaspiṃḍe pi pratyabhijñānād ekatvaṃ siddhyet ? na hi tatra kiṃcid bādhakam asti | syān mataṃ, tejo 'yaspiṃḍe tadavasthenānupraviśati mūrtatvāl loṣṭhavad ity etadbādhakam iti tad asaddhetoḥ saṃdigdhavipakṣavyāvṛttikatvāt sarvajñatvābhāve vaktṛtvādivat | na hi kiṃcin mūrtamati praviśa- damūrtaṃ dṛṣṭaṃ | vyoma dṛṣṭam iti cet, tatra mūrtimato nupraveśāt tathā pratīter abādhatvād ity alaṃ prasaṃgena || 05nanu karmaiva kārmaṇam ity asmin pakṣe na taccharīraṃ puruṣaviśeṣaguṇatvād buddhyādivad iti kaścit taṃ pratyāha; — karmaiva kārmaṇaṃ tatra śarīraṃ nṛguṇatvataḥ | ity asaddravyarūpeṇa tasya paudgalikatvataḥ || 3 || na hi karma dharmādharmarūpam adṛṣṭasaṃjñakaṃ puruṣaviśeṣaguṇas tasya dravyātmanā paudgalikatvāt tato nāśarīratva- siddhiḥ | bhāvakarmaivātmaguṇarūpaṃ na dravyakarma pudgalaparyāyatvam ātmasāt kurvatprasiddham iti manyamānaṃ pratyāha; — karma pudgalaparyāyo jīvasya pratipadyate | pārataṃtryanimittatvāt kārāgārādibaṃdhavat || 4 || 10krodhādibhir vyabhicāra iti cen na, teṣām api jīvasya pārataṃtryanimittatve paudgalikatvopapatteḥ | cidrūpa- tayā saṃvedyamānāḥ krodhādayaḥ kathaṃ paudgalikāḥ pratītivirodhād iti cen na, nirhetor vyabhicārāyogāt teṣāṃ pārataṃtryanimittatvābhāvāt | dravyakrodhādaya eva hi jīvasya pārataṃtryanimittaṃ na bhāvakrodhādayas teṣāṃ svayaṃ pārataṃtryarūpatvād dravyakrodhādikarmodaye hi sati bhāvakrodhādyutpattir eva jīvasya pārataṃtryaṃ na punas tatkṛta- m anyat kiṃcid ity avyabhicārī hetur nāgamakaḥ sadā || 15atrāparaḥ svapnāṃtikaṃ śarīraṃ parikalpayati tam apasārayann āha; — svapnopabhogasiddhyarthaṃ kāyaṃ svapnāṃtikaṃ tu ye | prāhus teṣāṃ nivāryaṃte bhogyāḥ svapnāṃtikāḥ katham || 5 || bhogyavāsanayā bhogyābhāsaṃ cet svapnavedināṃ | śarīravāsanāmātrāc charīrābhāsanaṃ na kim || 6 || yathaiva hi svapnadaśāyāṃ bhogopalabdhiḥ svapnāṃtikaṃ śarīram aṃtareṇa na ghaṭata iti manyate tathā bhogyānarthā- naṃtareṇāpi sā na sughaṭeti bhavadbhir mananīyaṃ, jāgraddaśāyāṃ śarīra iva bhogeṣv api satsu bhogopalabdheḥ siddha- 20tvāt | yadi punar bhogyavāsanāmātrāt svapnadarśināṃ bhogyābhāsa iti bhavatāṃ matis tadā śarīravāsanāmātrāc cha- rīrābhāsanam iti kiṃ na mataṃ ? tathāsati svapnapratibhāsasya mithyātvaṃ siddhyet, anyathā śarīrapratīter api bhogyapratīteḥ sukhādibhogopalabdheḥ svapnatvaprasaṃgāt | tato na saugatānāṃ svapnāṃtikaṃ śarīraṃ kalpayituṃ yuktaṃ nāpi svābhāvikam ity āha — svābhāvikaṃ punar gātraṃ śuddhaṃ jñānaṃ vadaṃti ye | kutas teṣāṃ vibhāgaḥ syāt taccharīraśarīriṇoḥ || 7 || 25tad eva jñānaśarīravyāvṛttyā śarīrī syād aśarīravyāvṛttyā śarīram iti sugatasya śuddhajñānātmanaḥ śarī- ritvam aśarīritvaṃ ca vibhāgena vyavatiṣṭhate kalpanāsāmarthyād iti na maṃtavyaṃ, tadvyāvṛtter eva tatrāsaṃbhavāt | siddhe hi tasya śarīritve vā śarīriṇa śarīrāc ca vyāvṛttiḥ siddhyet tatsiddhau ca śarīritvam aśarīritvaṃ ceti parasparāśrayān naikasyāpi siddhiḥ | tato na svābhāvikaṃ śarīraṃ nāma yat punar ātivāhikaṃ nairmāṇikaṃ ca tadasmadabhimatam evety āha — 30kārmaṇāṃtargataṃ yuktaṃ śarīraṃ cātivāhikam | nairmāṇikaṃ tu yat teṣāṃ tan no vaikriyikaṃ mataṃ || 8 || sāṃbhogikaṃ punar audārikādiśarīratrayam apratiṣiddham eveti na śarīrāṃtaram asti || nanv audārikādīni bhinnāni pārthivādiśarīrāṇi saṃti tato nyatropasaṃkhyātavyānīti kecit tān pratyāha; — pārthivādiśarīrāṇi ye to bhinnāni menire | pratīter apalāpena manyatāṃ te khavārijam || 9 || 35na hi pṛthivyādīni dravyāṇi bhinnajātīyāni saṃti teṣāṃ pudgalaparyāyatvena pratīteḥ parasparapariṇā- 340madarśanād bhinnajātīyatve tadayogāt | na hy ākāśaṃ pṛthivīrūpatayā pariṇamate kālādir vā, pariṇamate ca jalaṃ muktāphalādi pṛthivīrūpatayā | tato na tajjātyaṃtaraṃ yuktaṃ yena pārthivādiśarīrāṇi saṃbhāvyaṃte saty api tāni naitebhyaḥ śarīrebhyo bhinnāni pratīter viṣayabhāvam anubhavaṃti vyomāraviṃdavat | pārthivaṃ hi śarīraṃ yad iṃdraloke yac ca taijasamādityaloke yad āpyaṃ varuṇaloke yac ca vāyavyaṃ vāyuloke veditavyaṃ, tadvaikriyika- 05m eva devanārakāṇām aupapādikasya śarīrasya vaikriyikatvāt | yac ca cāturbhūtikaṃ pāṃcabhautikaṃ vā kaiścid iṣṭaṃ śarīraṃ manuṣyatiraścāṃ tadaudārikam eva ca, na tato nyad iti paṃcaiva yathoktāni śarīrāṇi vyavatiṣṭhaṃte sarva- viśeṣāṇāṃ tatrāṃtarbhāvāt || nanu cāmūrtasyātmanaḥ kathaṃ mūrtimadbhiḥ śarīrais saṃbaṃdho muktātmavad ity āśaṃkām apanudann āha; — anādisaṃbaṃdhe ca || 41 || 10anādisaṃbaṃdho yayor ātmanā te yathā taijasakārmaṇaśarīre, caśabdāt sādisaṃbaṃdhe te pratipattavye | tato naikāṃtenāmūrtatvam ātmanaḥ paraśarīrasaṃbaṃdhāt pūrvaṃ yena tadanupapattiḥ tatsaṃbaṃdhāt prāg api tasya taijasakārmaṇābhyāṃ saṃbaṃdhasadbhāvāt | tataḥ pūrvam apy aparābhyāṃ tābhyām ity anāditatsaṃbaṃdhasaṃtānaḥ prativiśiṣṭataijasakārmaṇasaṃ- baṃghāt saiva sāditā || nanu kasyacin nānādisaṃbaṃdhe te 'taḥ paraśarīrasaṃbaṃdhānupapattir ity āśaṃkāyām idam āha; — 15sarvasya || 42 || sarvasya saṃsāriṇas taijasakārmaṇaśarīre tathānādisaṃbaṃdhe na punaḥ kasyacit sādisaṃbaṃdhe yenātmanaḥ śarīrasaṃ- baṃdhānupapattiḥ | kuta ity āha; — sarvasyānādisaṃbaṃdhe cokte taijasakārmaṇe | śarīrāṃtarasaṃbaṃdhasyānyathānupapattitaḥ || 1 || taijasakārmaṇābhyām anyaccharīram audārikādi tatsaṃbaṃdho smadādīnāṃ tāvat suprasiddha eva sa ca taijasakārma- 20ṇābhyāṃ saṃbaṃdho nādisaṃbaṃdham aṃtareṇa nopapadyate muktasyāpi tatsaṃbaṃdhaprayogāt || athaitāni śarīrāṇi yugapad ekasminn ātmani kiyaṃti saṃbhāvyaṃta ity āha; — tadādīni bhājyāni yugapad ekasminn ācaturbhyaḥ || 43 || tadgrahaṇaṃ prakṛtaśarīradvayapratinirdeśārtham ādiśabdena vyavasthāvācinānyapadārthā vṛttiḥ, tena taijasakārmaṇe ādir yeṣāṃ śarīrāṇāṃ tāni tadādīnīti saṃpratīyate | bhājyāni pṛthakkartavyāni | pṛthaktvād eva teṣāṃ bhājyagra- 25haṇam anarthakam iti cet, tad dhi kasyacid dvitricatuḥśarīrasaṃbaṃdhavibhāgopapattiḥ | yugapad iti kālaikatvaṃ vartate, āṅabhividhyarthaḥ | tenaitad uktaṃ bhavati kvacid ātmani vigrahagaty āpanne dve eva taijasakārmaṇe śarīre yugapa- tsaṃbhavataḥ, kvacit trīṇi taijasakārmaṇavaikriyikāṇi taijasakārmaṇaudārikāṇi vā, kvacic catvāri tāny evā- hārakasahitāni vaikriyikasahitāni || paṃca tv ekatra yugapan na saṃbhavaṃtīty āha; — tadādīni śarīrāṇi bhājyāny ekatra dehini | sakṛt saṃty ācaturbhyo na paṃcānāṃ tatra saṃbhavaḥ || 1 || 30na hi vaikriyikāhārakayor yugapatsaṃbhavo yataḥ kvacit paṃcāpi syuḥ || kiṃ punar atra śarīraṃ nirupabhogaṃ kiṃ vā sopabhogam ity āha; — nirupabhogam aṃtyam || 44 || prāgapekṣayā aṃtyaṃ kārmaṇaṃ tannirupabhogam iti | sāmarthyād anyat sopabhogaṃ gamyate | karmādānasukhānubhava- 341nahetutvāt sopabhogaṃ kārmaṇam iti cen na, vivakṣitāparijñānāt | iṃdriyanimittā hi śabdādyupalabdhir upa- bhogas tasmān niṣkrāṃtaṃ nirupabhogam iti vivakṣitaṃ | taijasam apy evaṃ nirupabhogam astv iti cen na, tasya yogani- mittatvābhāvād anadhikārāt | yad eva hi yoganimittam audārikādi tad eva sopabhogaṃ procyate nirupabhogatvā- d eva ca kārmaṇam audārikādibhyo bhinnaṃ niścīyata ity āha — 05aṃtyaṃ nirupabhogatvāc cheṣebhyo bhidyate vapuḥ | śabdādyanubhavo hy asmād upabhogo na jāyate || 1 || audārikaṃ kiṃ viśiṣṭam ity āha; — garbhasaṃmūrchanajam ādyam || 45 || garbhasaṃmūrchanajaṃ pāṭhāpekṣayādyam audārikaṃ tadgarbhajaṃ saṃmūrchanajaṃ ca pratipattavyaṃ | tata eva sopabhogābhyā- m api parābhyāṃ śarīrābhyāṃ tad bhidyate ity āha — 10ādyaṃ tu sopabhogābhyāṃ parābhyāṃ bhinnam ucyate | garbhasaṃmūrchanād dhetor jāyamānatvato bhidā || 1 || yathaiva kārmaṇaṃ nirupabhogatvāt sopabhogebhyo bhinnaṃ tathaudārikaṃ sopabhogam api kāraṇabhedāt parābhyāṃ bhinnam abhidhīyate || vaikriyikaṃ kīdṛśam ity āha; — aupapādikaṃ vaikriyikam || 46 || 15upapādo vyākhyātaḥ tatra bhavam aupapādikaṃ tadvaikriyikaṃ boddhavyaṃ | kutaḥ punar audārikād idaṃ bhinnam ity āha; — aupapādikatāsiddher bhinnam audārikād idaṃ | tāvad vaikriyikaṃ devanārakāṇām udīritam || 1 || na hy audārikam eva vaikriyikaṃ tato nyasyaupapādikasya devanārakāṇāṃ śarīrasya vaikriyikatvāt | tac ca kāraṇabhedād audārikād bhinnam ucyate || kim etad eva vaikriyikam utānyad apīty āha; — 20labdhipratyayaṃ ca || 47 || tapotiśayarddhir labdhiḥ sā pratyayaḥ kāraṇam asyeti labdhipratyayaṃ vaikriyikam iti saṃpratyayaḥ | nanv idam audārikādi kathaṃ bhinnam ity āha; — kiṃcid audārikatve pi labdhipratyayatā gateḥ | tataḥ pṛthak kathaṃcit syād etatkarmasamudbhavaṃ || 1 || yathaudārikanāmakarmasamudbhavam audārikaṃ tathā vaikriyikanāmakarmasamudbhavaṃ vaikriyikaṃ yuktaṃ tathā tadalabdhi- 25pratyayaṃ vaikriyikaṃ | na hi labdhir evāsya kāraṇaṃ vaikriyikanāmakarmodayasyāpi kāraṇatvād anyathā sarvasya vaikriyikasya tadakāraṇatvaprasaṃgāt | tenedam audārikatve pi kathaṃcid audārikād bhinnaṃ labdhipratyayatvaniścayāt | kiṃcid eva hi labdhipratyayaṃ vaikriyikam iṣṭaṃ na sarvam || taijasam api kiṃcit tādṛśam ity āha; — taijasam api || 48 || 30labdhipratyayam ity anuvartate, tena taijasam api labdhipratyayam api niśceyaṃ | tad api labdhipratyayatāgater eva bhinnam audārikāder ity āha; — tathā taijasam apy atra labdhipratyayam īyatāṃ | sādhāraṇaṃ tu sarveṣāṃ dehināṃ kāryabhedataḥ || 1 || 342labdhipratyayaṃ taijasaṃ dvividhaṃ, nissaraṇātmakam aniḥsaraṇātmakaṃ ca | dvividhaṃ niḥsaraṇātmakaṃ ca praśa- stāpraśastabhedāt labdhipratyayatvād eva bhinnaṃ śarīrāṃtaraṃ gamyatāṃ, yat tu sarveṣāṃ saṃsāriṇāṃ sādhāraṇaṃ taijasaṃ tatsvakāryabhedād bhinnam īyatāṃ | taijasavaikriyikayoḥ labdhipratyayatvāviśeṣād abhedaprasaṃgā iti cen na, karmabheda- kāraṇakatvād bhedopapatteḥ | saty api tayor labdhipratyayatve taijasavaikriyikanāmakarmaviśeṣodayāpekṣatvād bhedo 05yujyata eva || saṃpratyāhārakaṃ śarīram upadarśayati; — śubhaṃ viśuddham avyāghāti cāhārakaṃ pramattasaṃyatasyaiva || 49 || śubhaṃ manaḥprītikaraṃ viśuddhaṃ saṃkleśarahitaṃ avyāghāti sarvato vyāghātarahitaṃ caśabdād uktaviśeṣaṇasa- muccayaṃ | evaṃ viśiṣṭam āhārakaṃ śarīramatimātraṃ pramattasaṃyatasyaiva muner nānyasyeti pratipattavyaṃ | 10taccharīrāṃtarāt kuto bhinnam ity āha; — āhārakaṃ śarīraṃ tu śubhaṃ kāryakṛtatvataḥ | viśuddhikāraṇatvāc ca viśuddhaṃ bhinnam anyataḥ || 1 || avyāghātisvarūpatvāt pramattādhipatitvataḥ | phalahetusvarūpādhipatibhedena niścitam || 2 || āhārakaṃ vaikriyikādibhyo bhinnaṃ śubhaphalatvād ity atrānaikāṃtikatvaṃ hetoḥ vaikriyikāder api śubhaphalasyo- palaṃbhād iti na maṃtavyaṃ, niyamena śubhaphalatvasya hetutvāt | viśuddhikāraṇatvāt tato bhinnam ity atrāpi 15labdhipratyayena vaikriyikādinā. hetor anekāṃta iti nāśaṃkanīyaṃ, niyamena viśuddhikāraṇatvasya hetutvāt | samudbhūtalabdher api krodhādisaṃkleśapariṇāmavaśād vikriyāder nivartanād viśuddhikāraṇatvaniyamābhāvāt | avyā- ghātisvarūpatvād āhārakaṃ śarīrāṃtarād bhinnam ity asminn api taijasādinā hetor vyabhicāra ity acodyaṃ, prāṇivādhā- parihāralakṣaṇasyāvyāghātitvasya hetutvāt | pramattādhipatitvam api nāhārakasya śarīrāṃtarād bhede sādhyenaikāṃtikaṃ, viśiṣṭapramattādhipatitvasya hetutvāt | tataḥ sūktaṃ phalahetusvarūpādhipatibhedena bhinnam āhārakam anyebhyaḥ 20śarīrebhyo niścitam iti || caturdaśabhir ity evaṃ sūtrair uktaṃ prapaṃcataḥ | śarīraṃ tīrthikopetaśarīravinivṛttaye || 3 || atha ke saṃsāriṇo napuṃsakānīty āha; — nārakasaṃmūrchino napuṃsakāni || 50 || nārakāḥ saṃmūrchinaś ca napuṃsakāny eva bhavaṃti || 25deveṣu tatpratiṣedham āha; — na devāḥ || 51 || devā napuṃsakāni naiva saṃbhavaṃtīti sāmarthyāt pumāṃsaḥ striyaś ca devyo bhavaṃtīti gamyate | kuta ity āha — nārakā dehinas tatra proktāḥ saṃmūrchinaś ca ye | napuṃsakāni te nityaṃ na devā jātucit tathā || 1 || strīpuṃsasukhasaṃprāptihetuhīnatvataḥ purā | napuṃsakatvaduḥkhāptihetvabhāvād yathākramaṃ || 2 || 30nārakāḥ saṃmūrchinaś ca prāṇino napuṃsakāny eva, strīpuṃsasukhasaṃprāptikāraṇarahitatvāt pūrvasmin bhave napuṃ- sakatvasādhanānuṣṭhānāt | devās tu na kadācin napuṃsakādi jāyaṃte napuṃsakatvaduḥkhāptikāraṇābhāvād iti yathākramaṃ sādhyadvaye hetudvayaṃ pratyeyaṃ || 343śeṣāḥ kiyadvedā ity āha; — śeṣās trivedāḥ || 52 || uktebhyo ye śeṣāḥ garbhajās trivedāḥ pratipattavyāḥ | kuta ity āha — trivedāḥ prāṇinaḥ śepās tebhyas tādṛk suhetutaḥ | iti sūtratrayeṇoktaṃ liṃgabhedena dehinām || 1 || 05strīvedodayādiḥ strīvedasya hetuḥ puṃvedodayādiḥ puṃvedasya, napuṃsakavedodayādiḥ napuṃsakavedasyeti | tata eva prāṇināṃ strīliṃgāditrayasiddhir iti bhedena liṃgaṃ sakaladehināṃ sūtratrayeṇoktaṃ veditavyaṃ || ke punar atra śarīriṇo napavartyāyuṣaḥ ke vāpavartyāyuṣa ity āha; — aupapādikacaramottamadehā saṃkhyeyavarṣāyuṣo 'napavartyāyuṣaḥ || 53 || aupapādikā devanārakāḥ caramo ṃtyas tajjanmanirvāṇārhasya dehaḥ uttama utkṛṣṭaḥ taramaś cāsau uttamaś ca 10caramottamaś caramaviśeṣaṇam uttamasyācaramasya nivṛttyarthaṃ uttamagrahaṇaṃ caramasyānuttamatvavyudāsārthaṃ | caramottamo deho yeṣāṃ te caramottamadehāḥ | upamāpramāṇagamyasaṃkhyeyavarṣāyur yeṣāṃ te dvaṃdvavṛttyā nirdiṣṭāḥ saṃsāriṇo 'na- pavartyā yeṣāṃ bhavaṃti iti vacanasāmarthyāt tato nye apavartyāyuṣo gamyaṃte || kutaḥ punar anapavartyam āyuraupapādikādīnām ity āha; — atraupapādikādīnāṃ nāpavartyaṃ kadācana | somāttamāyurīdṛkṣādṛṣṭasāmarthyasaṃgateḥ || 1 || 15sāmarthyatas tato nyeṣām apavartyaṃ viṣādibhiḥ | siddhaṃ cikitsitādīnām anyathā niṣphalatvataḥ || 2 || bāhyapratyayānapavartanīyam āyuḥkarma prāṇidayādikāraṇaviśeṣopārjitaṃ tādṛśādṛṣṭaṃ tasya sāmarthyam udayas tasya saṃgatiḥ saṃprāptis tato bhavadhāraṇam aupapādikādīnām anapavartyam iti sāmarthyād anyeṣāṃ saṃsāriṇāṃ tadviparītā- dṛṣṭaviśeṣād apavartyaṃ jīvanaṃ viṣādibhiḥ siddhaṃ, cikitsitādīnām anyathā niṣphalatvaprasaṃgāt | na hy aprāpta- kālasya maraṇābhāvaḥ khaḍgaprahārādibhir maraṇasya darśanāt | prāptakālasyaiva tasya tathā darśanam iti cet, kaḥ 20punar asau kālaṃ prāpto 'pamṛtyukālaṃ vā ? prathamapakṣe siddhasādhyatā, dvitīyapakṣe svaṅgaprahārādinirapekṣatvaprasaṃgaḥ sakalabahiḥkāraṇaviśeṣanirepakṣasya mṛtyukāraṇasya mṛtyukālavyavasthiteḥ | śastrasaṃpātādibahiraṃgakāraṇā- nvayavyatirekānuvidhāyinas tasyāpamṛtyukālatvopapatteḥ | tadabhāve punar āyurvedaprāmāṇyacikitsitādīnāṃ kva sāmarthyopayogaḥ | duḥkhapratīkārādāv iti cet, tathaivāpamṛtyupratīkārādau tadupayogo stu tasyobhayathā darśanāt | nanv āyuḥkṣayanimittopamṛtyuḥ kathaṃ kenacit pratikriyate, tarhy asadvedyodayanimittaṃ duḥkhaṃ kathaṃ 25kenacit pratikriyatāṃ ? saty apy asadvedyodaye ntaraṃge hetau duḥkhaṃ bahiraṃge vātādivikāre tatpratipakṣauṣadhopayo- go panīte duḥkhasyānutpatteḥ pratīkāraḥ syād iti cet, tarhi saty api kasyacid āyurudaye ṃtaraṃge hetau bahiraṃge pathyāhārādau vicchinne jīvanasyābhāve prasakte tatsaṃpādanāya jīvanādhānam evāpamṛtyor astu pratīkāraḥ | saty a- py āyuṣi jīvanasyābhāvaprasaktau kṛtapraṇāśaḥ syāt iti cet, tarhi saty apy asadvedyodaye duḥkhasyopaśamane kathaṃ kṛtapraṇāśo na bhavet ? kaṭukādibheṣajopayogajapīḍāmātraṃ svaphalaṃ datvaivāsadvedyasya nivṛtter na kṛtapra- 30ṇāśa iti cet, tarhy āyuṣo pi jīvanamātraṃ svaphalaṃ dattvaiva nivṛtteḥ kṛtapraṇāśo mā bhūt viśiṣṭaphaladā- nābhāvas tūbhayatra samānaḥ | tato sti kasyacid apamṛtyuś cikitsitādīnāṃ saphalāny athānupapatteḥ karmaṇām ayathā- kālavipākopapatteś cāmraphalādivat | yaś cāha, vivādāpannāḥ prāṇinaḥ sāpavartyāyuṣaḥ śarīritvād iṃdriyava- ttvād vā prasiddhasāpavartyāyuṣkaprāṇivat te vānapavartyāyuṣas tata evaupapādikavad iti, so pi na yuktavādī- ty upadarśayati; —344tadanyataradṛṣṭatvāc charīritvādihetubhiḥ | sarveṣām apavartyaṃ tannāpavartyam itīrayan || 3 || prabādhyate pramāṇena sveṣṭabhedāprasiddhitaḥ | sarvajñādivirodhāc ca mānameyāvyavasthiteḥ || 4 || na hy apavartyānapavartyayor āyuṣor anyatarasyāpi pratikṣepaṃ kurvan pramāṇena na bādhyate, anumānenāgamena ca tasya bādhanāt sveṣṭabhedaprasiddhyā cāyaṃ prabādhyate | svayam iṣṭaṃ hi keṣāṃcit prāṇinām alpam āyuḥ keṣāṃcid dīrghaṃ 05tatra śakyaṃ vaktuṃ | vivādāpannāḥ prāṇino lpāyuṣaḥ śarīritvāt prasiddhālpāyuṣkavat te vā dīrghāyuṣas tata eva prasiddhadīrghāyuṣkavad iti sveṣṭavibhāgasiddhiḥ prabādhakā sarvajñādivirodhāc cāsau bādhyate | tathā vivādā- pannaḥ puruṣaḥ sarvajño vītarāgo vā na bhavati śarīritvād anyapuruṣavat vedārthajño vā na bhavati jaiminyādis tata eva tadvat viparyayaprasaṃgo veti pratyavasthānasya kartuṃ śakyatvāt pramāṇaprameyāvyavasthānāc cāyaṃ bādhyate | śakyaṃ hi vaktuṃ vivādādhyāsitaḥ pramātā pramāṇarahitaḥ śarīritvāt sannipātādyākulavat prameyasya vā 10na paricchettā tata eva tadvad iti | tataḥ pramāṇaprameyavyavasthitiṃ kutaścit svīkurvat sarvajñādivyavasthitiṃ sveṣṭavibhāgasiddhiṃ vā nānapavartyasyetarasya vāyuṣaḥ pratikṣepaṃ kartum arhati tasya pratītisiddhatvād iti darśayati; — iha sati bahiraṃge kāraṇe ke 'pi mṛtyor na mṛtim anubhavaṃti svāyuṣo hānyabhāve | jvalitahutabhugaṃtaḥpātināṃ paṃcatāpi pratiniyatatanur no jīvitasyāpi dṛṣṭeḥ || 5 || tad evaṃ yuktyāgamābhyām aviruddho 'napavartyetarāyur vibhāgaḥ sūkta eva || 15svaṃ tattvaṃ lakṣaṇaṃ bhedaḥ kāraṇaṃ viṣayo gatiḥ | janmayonir vapurliṃgam ahīnāyur ihoditam || 1 || iti śrīvidyānaṃdi ācāryaviracite tattvārthaślokavārtikālaṅkāre dvitīyo 'dhyāyaḥ samāptaḥ || 2 || 345oṃ tṛtīyo 'dhyāyaḥ || 3 || ratnaśarkarāvālukāpaṃkadhūmatamomahātamaḥprabhā bhūmayo ghanāṃbuvātākā- śapratiṣṭhāḥ saptādho 'dhaḥ || 1 || 05ratnādīnām itaretarayoge dvaṃdvaḥ, prabhāśabdasya pratyekaṃ parisamāptir bhujivat | sāhacaryāt tācchabdyasiddhir ya- ṣṭivat | tamaḥprameti viruddham iti cen na, tatsvātmaprabhopapatteḥ | anādipāriṇāmikasaṃjñānirdeśād veṣṭagopavat ratnaprabhādisaṃjñāḥ pratyetavyāḥ | rūḍhiśabdānām agamakatvam avayavārthābhāvād iti cen na, sūtrasya pratipādano- pāyatvāt teṣām api gamakatvopapatteḥ | bhūmigrahaṇam adhikaraṇaviśeṣapratipattyarthaṃ, ghanādigrahaṇaṃ tadālaṃbananirjñā- nārthaṃ, saptagrahaṇam iyat tāvadhāraṇārthaṃ | sāmīpyābhāvād adhodha iti dvitvānupapattir iti cen na, aṃtarasyāpi 10vivakṣitatvāt || kutaḥ punar etāḥ saṃbhāvyaṃta ity āha; — ghanāṃbupavanākāśapratiṣṭhāḥ saptabhūmayaḥ | ratnaprabhādayo 'dhodhaḥ saṃbhāvyā bādhakacyuteḥ || 1 || na hi yathoditaratnaprabhādibhūmipratipādakavacanasya kiṃcid bādhakaṃ kadācit saṃbhāvyate iti nirūpitaprāyaṃ || nanv etā bhūmayo ghanānilapratiṣṭhāḥ ghanānilas tv aṃbuvātapratiṣṭhaḥ so pi tanuvātapratiṣṭhas tanuvātaḥ punar ā- kāśapratiṣṭhaḥ svātmapratiṣṭham ākāśam ity etad anupapannaṃ, vyomavadbhūmīnām api svātmapratiṣṭhatvaprasaṃgāt bhūmyādiva- 15d vākāśasyādhārāṃtarakalpanāyām anavasthāprasaṃgāt | tato nātra bādhakacyutir iti kaścit taṃ pratyāha; — svātmapratiṣṭham ākāśaṃ vibhudravyatvato nyathā | ghaṭāder iva naivopapadyeta vibhutāsya sā || 2 || paramamahadanyatpratiṣṭhaṃ veti vyāhatam etat | tato vyoma cātmapratiṣṭhaṃ vibhudravyatvād yat tu na svātmapra- tiṣṭhaṃ tan na vibhu dravyaṃ yathā ghaṭādi vibhu dravyaṃ ca vyometi na tasyāpy ādhārāṃtarakalpanayānavasthā syāt | nāpi bhūmyādīnām api svapratiṣṭhatvaprasaṃgas teṣām avibhudravyatvād iti na prakṛtabādhakatvaṃ || 20nanu katham idānīṃ vyoma tanuvātasyādhikaraṇam amūrtatvāt tatpratibaṃdhakatvābhāvād ity aparastaṃ pratyāha; — tanuvātaḥ punar vyomapratiṣṭhaḥ pratipadyate | tanuvātaviśeṣatvān meghadhāraṇavāyuvat || 3 || meghadhāraṇo vātāvayavī vāyuraṃbupratiṣṭha iti cen na, anaṃtaśaḥ pavanaparamāṇūnāṃ pavanāvayatvāt teṣāṃ vākāśapratiṣṭhatvād abhinnasya kathaṃcit pavanāvayavino pi tadādhāratvopapatter na sādhyavikalam udāharaṇaṃ, nāpi saṃdi- gdhavipakṣavyāvṛttiko hetuḥ, kasyacid apy anākāśādhārasya tanuvātasyāsaṃbhavāt | tataḥ tasyāmūrtasyāpi pavanā- 25dhāratvam upapannaṃ ātmanaḥ śarīrādyādhāratvavat tathā pratīter abādhitatvāt || tanuvātaḥ katham aṃbuvātasyādhikaraṇaṃ samīraṇasvabhāvatvād iti ced ucyate; — taddhṛtaś cāṃbuvātaḥ syād dhanātmārthasya dhārakaḥ | aṃbuvātatvato vārddher vīcīvāyuviśeṣavat || 4 || sa ca tanuvātapratiṣṭho ṃbuvāto ghanavātasya sthitihetuḥ so pi bhūmer na punaḥ kūrmādir ity āvedayati; — ghanānilaṃ pratiṣṭhānahetuḥ kūrmaḥ sa eṣa naḥ | na kūrmādir anādhāro dṛṣṭakūrmādivat sadā || 5 || 30tannivāsajanādṛṣṭaviśeṣe vasato yadi | kūrmādir āśrayaḥ kiṃ na vāyudṛṣṭāṃtasārataḥ || 6 || 346so yaṃ kūrmaṃ varāhaṃ vā svayam anādhāraṃ bhūmer āśrayaṃ kalpayan dṛṣṭahānyā nirdhāryate || kaścid āha–na sthirā bhūmir darpaṇākārā | kiṃ tarhi ? golakākārā sarvadordhvādho bhrāmyati, sthiraṃ tu nakṣatracakraṃ meroḥ prādakṣiṇyenāvasthānāt | tata eva pūrvādidigdeśabhedena nakṣatrādīnāṃ saṃpratyayo na virudhyate | tathodayās tam anayoś caṃdrādīnāṃ bhūmisaṃlagnatayā pratītiś ca ghaṭate nānyatheti, taṃ prati bādhakam upadarśayati; — 05nordhvādhobhramaṇaṃ bhūmer ghaṭate golakātmanaḥ | sadā tathaiva tadbhrāṃtihetor anupapattitaḥ || 7 || vāyur evordhvādho bhraman sarvadā bhūmes tathā bhramaṇahetur iti na saṃgataṃ, pramāṇābhāvāt | āgamaḥ pramāṇam iti cen na, tasyānugrāhakapramāṇāṃtarābhāvāt | tasyānumānam anugrāhakam astīti cen na, avinābhāviliṃgābhāvāt | nanu ca yat puruṣaprayatnādyabhāve pi bhrāmyati tadbhramadvāyuhetukaṃ bhramaṇaṃ yathākāśe parṇādi tathā ca bhūgola ity avinābhāvi liṃgam anumānaṃ puruṣaprayatnakṛtacakrādibhramaṇena pāṣāṇādisaṃghaṭṭakṛtanadījalādibhramaṇena ca 10vyabhicārābhāvāt | na ca puruṣaprayatnādyabhāvo 'siddhaḥ pṛthivīgolakabhramaṇe maheśvarādeḥ kāraṇasya nirākaraṇāt | pāṣāṇasaṃghaṭṭādisaṃbhavābhāvāt bhūgolabhramaṇam asiddhaṃ iti na maṃtavyaṃ tadabhāve tatsthajanānāṃ caṃdrārkādibiṃbasyo- dayāstam anayor bhinnadeśāditayā pratīter aghaṭanāt | sāsti ca pratītis tato bhūgolabhramaḥ pramāṇasiddha iti kaścit | so traiva paryanuyoktavyaḥ | bhramaḥ kasmān na bhavatīti tadāvedinaḥ pravacanasya sadbhāvāt | pratiniyatā- nekadeśāditayārkādīnāṃ pratīter api ghaṭanāt bhūbhramaṇahetor viruddhatvopapatteḥ | bhūgolabhramaṇe sādhanasyānumānā- 15dibādhitapakṣatānuṣaṃgāt | kāraṇābhāvāt bhūbhramo vatiṣṭhata iti cet, tathāvidhādṛṣṭavaicitryāt tadbhramaṇopa- patteḥ || bhūgolabhramaṇe tu vāyubhramaṇaṃ na kāraṇaṃ bhavitum arhati sarvadā tasya tathā bhramaṇaniyamānupapatter aniyata- gatitvāt | tato nābhipretadigabhimukhaṃ bhramaṇaṃ bhūgolasya syāt | prāṇyadṛṣṭavaśād vāyor niyataṃ tathā bhramaṇam iti cen na, tatkāryāsiddhau tadasiddheḥ | prasiddhe hi sukhādikārye nirvivāde dṛṣṭakāraṇavyabhicāre cādṛṣṭatatkā- raṇam anumīyate na cābhipretavāyubhramaṇaṃ nirvivādaṃ siddhaṃ yato na dṛṣṭakāraṇavyabhicāre tatkāraṇam adṛṣṭam anu- 20mīyeta | bhūbhramāt pravahadvāyusiddhir iti cen na, tasyāpi tadvadasiddheḥ | nānādigdeśāditayārkādipratītis tu bhūbhrame pi ghaṭamānā na bhūbhramaṃ sādhayatīti | kathaṃ ? anumitānumānād apy adṛṣṭaviśeṣasiddhir iti sūktaṃ na bhūmer ūrdhvādhobhramaṇaṃ........vadekānubhavaṃ saṃparivṛttir vā ghaṭate tadbhramaṇahetoḥ parābhyupagatasya sarvathānupapadyamāna- tvāt pareṣṭabhūbhramādivad iti | tathā dṛṣṭavyāghātāc ca na so stīty āha; — dṛśyamānasamudrādijalasthitivirodhataḥ | gole bhrāmyati pāṣāṇagolavat kva viśeṣavāk || 8 || 25na hi jalādeḥ patanadharmaṇo bhūyaso bhrāmyati pāṣāṇagole sthitir dṛṣṭā yato bhūgole pi sā saṃbhāvyeta | dhārakavāyuvaśāt tatra tasya sthitir na virudhyata iti cet, sa dhārako vāyuḥ kathaṃ prerakavāyunā na pratihanyate ? pravahato hi sarvadā bhūgolaṃ ca bhramayatsamaṃtato pi tatsthasamudrādidhārakavāyuṃ vighaṭayaty evam eva dhārakavāyum iva tatpratipakṣavāta iti viruddhaiva tadavasthitiḥ, sarvathā viśeṣapavanasyāsaṃbhavāt | atra parākūtam āśaṃkya pratiṣedhayati; — 30gurvarthasyābhimukhyena bhūmeḥ sarvasya pātataḥ | tatsthitiś cet pratīyeta nādhastāt pātadṛṣṭitaḥ || 9 || bhūgole bhrāmyati patad api samudrajalādi sthitam iva bhāti tasya tadābhimukhyena patanāt | sarvasya guro- r arthasya bhūmer anabhimukhatayā patanādarśanād iti cen naivaṃ, adhastāt gurvarthasya pātadarśanāt, tathābhito bhighātā- dyabhāve svasthānāt pracyuto dhastāt patati gurutvāl loṣṭhādivat | na hi tatrābhighāto nodanaṃ vā puruṣayatnādi- kṛtam asti yenānyathāgatiḥ syāt | na cātra hetoḥ kaṃdukādinā vyabhicāraḥ, abhighātādyabhāve satīti 347viśeṣaṇāt | nāpi sādhyasādhanavikalo dṛṣṭāṃtaḥ sādhanasya gurutvasya yathoktaviśeṣaṇasya sādhyasya vādha- stāt patanasya loṣṭhādau prasiddhatvāt | tan na bhūbhramavādī satyavāgūrdhvādhobhūbhramavādivat | kiṃ ca — bhūbhramāgamasatyatve 'bhūbhramāgamasatyatā | kiṃ na syāt sarvathā jyotirjñānasiddher abhedataḥ || 10 || dvayoḥ satyatvam iṣṭaṃ cet kvāviruddhārthatā tayoḥ | pravaktror āptatā naivaṃ sugateśvarayor iva || 11 || 05matāṃtaram upadarśya nivārayann āha; — sarvadādhaḥ patanty etāḥ bhūmayo maruto 'sthiteḥ | īraṇātmatvato dṛṣṭaprabhaṃjanavad ity asat || 12 || maruto dhārakasyāpi darśanāt toyadādiṣu | sarvadā dhārakatvasyānāditvāt tatra na kṣatiḥ || 13 || na hi bhūmyādhāro vāyur anavasthitas tasyeraṇātmatvābhāvāt | tac cāsaṃbhavan nāyam īraṇātmakatvarahito marutto- yadādidhāraṇātmakasyāpi darśanāt | sarvadā dhārakatvaṃ na dṛṣṭaṃ iti cet, sāder anāder vā ? sādeś cet 10siddhasādhyatā | yadi punar anāder api sarvadādhārakatvaṃ pavanasya na syāt tadātmākāśāder apy amūrtatvavibhutvā- didharmadhāraṇavirodhaḥ | atrādhārādheyayor anāditvāt sarvadā tadbhāva iti cet, bhūmim avabhṛtor api tata eva tathā so stu | tan na sarvadādhaḥ pataṃti bhūmayaḥ pramāṇābhāvāt | etena sarvadotpataṃty eva tiryag eva gacchaṃtīti vā nirastaṃ, dhārakasya vāyor abādhitasya siddhes tadavasthānāvirodhāt | kaścid āha-vivādāpannā bhūmir bhūmyaṃ- tarādhārā bhūmitvāt tathā prasiddhabhūmivat | sāpy aparā bhūmir bhūmyaṃtarādhārā bhūmitvāt tathā prasiddhabhūmivat 15sāpy aparā bhūmir bhūmyaṃtarādhārā tata eva tadvad iti śaśvadaparyaṃtā tiryag adho pīti taṃ pratyāha; — nāparyaṃtā dharādho pi siddhā saṃsthānabhedataḥ | dharavatsvam aparyaṃtaṃ siddhaṃ saṃsthānavan na hi || 14 || dharaḥ parvataḥ saṃsthānavān dṛṣṭo yaḥ punar aparyaṃtaḥ sa na saṃsthānavān yathākāśādir iti vipakṣād vyāvṛtto hetuḥ paryaṃtavattāṃ dharāyāḥ sādhayaty eva | yat punar abhyadhāyi–vivādāpannā dharā dharādhārā dharātvāt prasiddhadharā- vad iti | tad ayuktaṃ, hetor ādityadharādinānekāṃtāt na hi tasyā dharāṃtarādhāratvaṃ siddham aṃtarātmābhāvaprasaṃgāt | 20tataḥ paryaṃtavatyo bhūmaya iti nirārekaṃ pratipattavyaṃ | nanu cādhodhaḥ saptasu bhūmiṣu jīvasya gativaicitryaṃ viruddhaṃ tato amībhyaḥ śūnyābhis tābhir bhavitavyaṃ | tathā ca tatkalpanāvaiyarthyaṃ jīvādhikaraṇaviśeṣaprarūpa- ṇārthā hi tatparikalpanā śreyasī nānyatheti vadaṃtaṃ pratyāha — nādho dho gativaicitryaṃ viruddhaṃ prāṇinām iha | tādṛk pāpasya vaicitryāt tannimittasya tattvataḥ || 15 || prasiddhaṃ hi tāvad aśubhaphalaṃ karma pāpaṃ tasya prakarṣatāratamyaṃ tatphalasya prakarṣatāratamyād iti prāṇināṃ 25ratnaprabhādinarakabhūmisamudbhūtinimittabhūtasya pāpaviśeṣasya vaicitryāt tadgativaicitryaṃ na virudhyate tiryagādi- gativaicitryavat || yata evaṃ — tataḥ sapteti saṃkhyānaṃ bhūmīnāṃ na viruddhyate | saṃkhyāṃtaraṃ ca saṃkṣepavistarādivaśān mataṃ || 16 || na hi saṃkṣepād ekādhobhūmir iti virudhyate vistarato vā saikaviṃśatibhedā saptānāṃ pratyekaṃ jaghanyam adhya- motkṛṣṭavikalpāt || 30tadgatanarakasaṃkhyāviśeṣapradarśanārtham āha; — tāsu triṃśatpaṃcaviṃśatipaṃcadaśadaśatripaṃconaikanarakaśatasahasrāṇi paṃca caiva yathākramam || 2 || triṃśac ca paṃcaviṃśatiś ca paṃcadaśa ca daśa ca trayaś ca paṃconaikaṃ ceti dvaṃdvaḥ, narakāṇāṃ śatasahasrāṇi nara- 348kaśatasahasrāṇi ca tānīti svapadārthā vṛttiḥ, tāsv iti ratnaprabhādibhūmiparāmarśaḥ, yathākramavacanaṃ yathā- saṃkhyābhisaṃbaṃdhārthaṃ | tena ratnaprabhāyāṃ triṃśannarakaśatasahasrāṇi, śarkarāprabhāyāṃ paṃcaviṃśatiḥ, bālukāprabhāyāṃ paṃcadaśa, paṃkaprabhāyāṃ daśa, dhūmaprabhāyāṃ trīṇi, tamaḥprabhāyāṃ paṃconaikaṃ narakaśatasahasraṃ, mahātamaḥprabhāyāṃ paṃcanarakāṇi bhavaṃtīti vijñāyate | kutaḥ punas triṃśallakṣādisaṃkhyā ratnaprabhādiṣu siddhety āha; — 05triṃśallakṣādisaṃkhyā ca narakāṇāṃ susūtritā | ratnaprabhādiṣūktāsu prāṇyadṛṣṭaviśeṣataḥ || 1 || tādṛśāḥ prāṇināṃ tannivāsinām adṛṣṭaviśeṣāḥ pūrvopāttāḥ saṃbhāvyaṃte yatas tāsu triṃśallakṣādisaṃkhyā nara- kāṇāṃ ratnaprabhādisaṃkhyā ca siddhyatīti śobhanaṃ sūtritā sā || iti sūtradvayenādholokāvāsaviniścayaḥ | śreyān sarvavidāyātasyāmnāyasyāvilopataḥ || 2 || na hi sarvavidāyātatvam etadāmnāyasyāsiddhaṃ bādhakābhāvāt svargādyāmnāyavat, prāk ciṃtitaṃ cāgamasya 10prāmāṇyam iti neha pratanyate || kīdṛśaleśyādayas tatra prāṇino vasaṃtīty āha; — nārakā nityāśubhataraleśyāpariṇāmadehavedanāvikriyāḥ || 3 || leśyādiśabdā uktārthāḥ | tiryagvyapekṣayātiśayanirdeśaḥ pūrvo pekṣo vādhogatānāṃ | nityagrahaṇāl leśyā- dyanivṛttiprasaṃga iti cen na, ābhīkṣṇyavacanatvān nityaśabdasya nityaprahasitavat || 15ke punar evaṃ viśeṣyamāṇā nārakāṇām ity āha; — tiryaṃco 'śubhaleśyādyās tebhyo pyatiśayena ye | prāṇino 'śubhaleśyādyāḥ kecit te tatra nārakāḥ || 1 || tiryaṃcas tāvad aśubhaleśyāḥ kecit prasiddhās tato py atiśayenāśubhaleśyāḥ prāṇino nārakāḥ saṃbhāvyaṃte aśu- bhataraleśyāḥ, prathamāyāṃ bhūmau evam aśubhatarapariṇāmādayo pīti prasiddhā eva pratipāditaviśeṣādhārā nārakāḥ, tato py atiśayenāśubhaleśyādayo dvitīyāyāṃ, tato pi tṛtīyāyāṃ, tato pi caturthyāṃ, tato pi 20paṃcamyāṃ, tato pi ṣaṣṭhyāṃ, tato pi saptamyām iti || kathaṃ punar etadaśubhatvatāratamyaṃ siddham ity āha; — saṃkleśatāratamyenāśubhatātāratamyatā | siddhyed aśubhaleśyāditāratamyam aśeṣataḥ || 2 || saṃkleśo jīvasyāviśuddhipariṇāmo mithyādarśanādis tasya tāratamyād aśubhatvatāratamyam aśeṣato pi leśyā- dīnāṃ siddhyed iti na tadahetukaṃ yato tiprasajyeta || 25nanu caikāṃtikaduḥkhayogino nārakāḥ sukhaduḥkhayogināṃ tiryaṅmanuṣyavacanāt, aikāṃtikaśarīrasukha- yogināṃ devatvābhidhānāt | tatra kim udīritaduḥkhās te nārakā ity āha; — parasparodīritaduḥkhāḥ || 4 || nanu ca kopotpattau satyāṃ parasparaṃ duḥkhodīraṇaṃ dṛṣṭaṃ nānyathā na ca teṣāṃ tadutpattau kāraṇam asti na cākāraṇikā sātiprasaṃgād iti cen na, nirdayatvāt teṣāṃ parasparadarśane sati kopotpatteḥ śvavat | satyaṃtaraṃge 30krodhakarmodaye bahiraṃge ca parasparadarśane teṣāṃ kopotpattir nāhetukā yato tiprasaṃgaḥ syād iti || tathā tair nārakair duḥkhaṃ parasparam udīryate | raudradhyānāt samudbhūteḥ kudher meṣādibhir yathā || 1 || nimittahetavas tv ete 'nyonyaṃ duḥkhasamudbhave | bahiraṃgās tathābhūte sati svakṛtakarmaṇi || 2 || tato nedaṃ parasparodīritaduḥkhatvaṃ nārakāṇām asaṃbhāvyaṃ yuktimattvāt || 349anyodīritaduḥkhāś ca te ity āha; — saṃkliṣṭāsurodīritaduḥkhāś ca prāk caturthyāḥ || 5 || pūrvabhavasaṃkleśapariṇāmopāttāśubhakarmodayāt satataṃ kliṣṭāḥ saṃkliṣṭā asuranāmakarmodayād asurāḥ saṃkli- ṣṭāś ca te 'surāś ceti | saṃkliṣṭaviśeṣaṇam anyāsuranivṛttyarthaṃ, asurāṇāṃ gativiṣayaniyamapradarśanārthaṃ prāk 05caturthyā iti vacanaṃ | āṅo grahaṇaṃ laghvartham iti cen na, saṃdehāt | caśabdaḥ pūrvahetusamuccayārthaḥ | anaṃtara- tvād udīritagrahaṇasyehānarthakyam iti cen na, tasya vṛttau parārthatvāt | vākye 'vacanam iti cen na, udīraṇa- hetuprakārapradarśanārthatvāt punar udīritagrahaṇasya | tena kuṃbhīpākādyudīritaduḥkhāś ceti pratipāditaṃ bhavati || kathaṃ punaḥ — saṃkliṣṭair asurair duḥkhaṃ nārakāṇām udīryate | meṣādīnāṃ yathā tādṛkrūpais tisṛṣu bhūmiṣu || 1 || 10parāsu gamanābhāvāt teṣāṃ tadvāsidehināṃ | duḥkhotpattau nimittatvam asurāṇāṃ na vidyate || 2 || evaṃ sūtratrayonnītasvabhāvā nārakāṃginaḥ | svakarmavaśataḥ saṃti pramāṇanayagocarāḥ || 3 || pramāṇaṃ paramāgamaḥ syādvādas tadviṣayās tāvad yathonnītā nārakā jīvāḥ sākalyena teṣāṃ tataḥ pratipatteḥ nayaviṣayāś ca vipratipattisamākrāṃtaikadeśapratipatter anyathānupapatter iti pramāṇanayair adhigamo nānānārakāṇām ūhyaḥ || atha ratnaprabhādinarakeṣu triṃśallakṣādisaṃkhyeṣu yathākramaṃ sthitiviśeṣapratipattyartham āha; — 15teṣv ekatrisaptadaśasaptadaśadvāviṃśatitrayastriṃśatsāgaropamā sattvānāṃ parā sthitiḥ || 6 || sāgara upamā yeṣāṃ tāni sāgaropamāṇi, sāgarasyopamātvaṃ dravyabhūyastvāt | ekatrisaptadaśasaptadaśa- dvāviṃśatitrayastriṃśatsāgaropamāṇi yasyā sā tathety ekādīnāṃ kṛtadvandvānāṃ sāgaropamaviśeṣaṇatvaṃ | ratnaprabhā- dibhir ānupūrvyeṇa saṃbaṃdho yathākramānuvṛtteḥ | narakaprasaṃgas teṣv iti vacanād iti cen na, ratnaprabhādyupalakṣitāni hi 20narakāṇi triṃśacchatasahastrādisaṃkhyāni teṣv ity anena parāmṛśyate, sāhacaryād vā tācchadbyāt siddhiḥ | tato yathoktasaṃkhyanarakasāhacaryād ratnaprabhādayo narakaśabdavācyāḥ pratīyaṃte | yady evaṃ ratnaprabhādiṣv adhikaraṇabhūtāsu narakāṇāṃ sthitiḥ prasakteti cet, sattvānām iti vacanāt | parotkṛṣṭā na punar iṣṭā paraśabdasyeṣṭavāca- kasyehāgrahaṇāt || kutaḥ sotkṛṣṭā sthitiḥ sattvānāṃ prasiddhety āha; — narakeṣūditaikādisāgaropamasammitaḥ | sthitir asty atra sattvānāṃ sadbhāvāt tādṛgāyuṣaḥ || 1 || 25saṃkṣepādiparā tv agre vakṣyamāṇā tu madhyamā | sāmarthyād bahudhā proktā nirṇetavyā yathākramaṃ || 2 || parā sthitir asti prāṇināṃ paramāyuṣkatvānyathānupapatteḥ | paramāyuṣkatvaṃ punaḥ keṣāṃcit taddhetupariṇāmavi- śeṣāt svopāttād bhavan na vācyate manuṣyatiraścāmāyuḥprakarṣaprasiddheḥ | tatra ratnaprabhāyāṃ narakeṣu sattvānāṃ parā- sthitir ekasāgaropamapramitāḥ, śarkarāprabhāyāṃ trisāgaropamapramitāḥ, bālukāprabhāyāṃ saptasāgaropamapramitāḥ, paṃkaprabhāyāṃ daśasāgaropamapramitāḥ, dhūmaprabhāyāṃ saptadaśasāgaropamapramitāḥ, tamaḥprabhāyāṃ dvāviṃśatisāgaro- 30pamapramitāḥ, mahātamaḥprabhāyāṃ trayastriṃśatsāgaropamapramitā iti vacanasāmarthyān madhyamā sthitir anekadhā yathā- gamaṃ nirṇīyate | jaghanyāyāḥ sthites tv atra saṃkṣepād vakṣyamāṇatvād ity alaṃ prapaṃcena || iha prapaṃcena viciṃtanīyaṃ śarīriṇo 'dhogatibhājanasya | svatattvam ācāraviśeṣaśiṣṭaṃ budhaiḥ svasaṃvegaviraktisiddhyai || 2 || iti tṛtīyādhyāyasya prathamam āhnikaṃ samāptaṃ | 350jaṃbūdvīpalavaṇodādayaḥ śubhanāmāno dvīpasamudrāḥ || 7 || prativiśiṣṭajaṃbūvṛkṣāsādhāraṇādhikaraṇāj jaṃbūdvīpaḥ, lavaṇodakānuyogāl lavaṇodaḥ | ādiśabdaḥ pratyekam a- bhisaṃbadhyate tena jaṃbūdvīpādayo dvīpā lavaṇodādayaḥ samudrā iti saṃpratyayaḥ | śubhanāmāna iti vacanād a- śubhanāmatvanirāsaḥ || 05kiṃviṣkaṃbhāḥ kiṃparikṣepiṇaḥ kimākṛtayaś ca te ity āha; — dvirdvirviṣkaṃbhāḥ pūrvapūrvaparikṣepiṇo valayākṛtayaḥ || 8 || dvirdvir iti vīpsābhyāvṛtter vacanaṃ viṣkaṃbhadviguṇatvavyāptyarthaṃ, pūrvapūrvaparikṣepiṇa iti vacanād aniṣṭani- veśanivṛttiḥ, valayākṛtaya iti vacanāc caturasrādisaṃsthānanivṛttiḥ | jaṃbūdvīpasya dvirviṣkaṃbhatvapūrvaparikṣepi- tvavalayākṛtitvābhāvād avyāpīni viśeṣaṇānīti cet na, jaṃbūdvīpasyaitadapavādalakṣaṇasya vakṣyamāṇatvāt 10'tanmadhye' ityādi sūtrasyānaṃtarasya sadbhāvāt || kva punar ime dvīpasamudrā ity āha; — saptādho bhūmayo yasmān madhyaloko balād gataḥ | tan na dvīpasamudrāḥ syuḥ sūtradvitayavarṇitā || 1 || ūrdhvādholokavacanasāmarthyān madhyalokas tāvad gata eva yasmād adhoratnaprabhāyāḥ saptabhūmayaḥ pratipāditās ta- smin madhyaloke dvīpasamudrāḥ saṃkṣepād abhihitāḥ sūtradvayena prapaṃcato saṃkhyeyās te yathāgamaṃ pratipattavyāḥ || 15kva punar ayaṃ jaṃbūdvīpaḥ kīdṛśaś cety āha; — tanmadhye merunābhirvṛtto yojanaśatasahasraviṣkaṃbho jaṃbūdvīpaḥ || 9 || tacchabdaḥ pūrvadvīpasamudranirdeśārthaḥ | jaṃbūdvīpasya nirdeśaprasaṃgaḥ pūrvoktatvād viśeṣād iti cet, tasya pratiniyatadeśāditayā pratipādyatvāt tatparikṣepiṇām eva parāmarśopapatteḥ | tarhi pūrvoktasamudradvīpanirdeśā- rthas tacchabda iti vaktavyaṃ jaṃbūdvīpaparikṣepiṇāṃ samudrāditvād iti cen na, sthitikramasyāvivakṣāyāṃ pūrvoktadvīpasa- 20mudranirdeśārtha iti vacanāvirodhāt, yatra kutracid avasthitānāṃ dvīpānāṃ samudrāṇāṃ ca vivakṣitatvāt | dvīpaśabdasyātmākaratvāc ca dvaṃdve pūrvavacane pi samudrādaya evārthān nyāyāt parāmṛśyaṃte | tata idam uktaṃ bhavati teṣāṃ samudrādīnāṃ madhyaṃ tanmadhyaṃ tasmin jaṃbūdvīpaḥ | sa ca merunābhirupacaritamadhyadeśasya merutvāt | vṛtto na caturasrādisaṃsthānaḥ | tatparikṣepiṇāṃ valayākṛtivacanād eva tasya vṛttatvaṃ siddham iti cen na, catu- rasrādiparikṣepiṇām api valayākṛtitvāvirodhāt | yojanaśatasahasraviṣkaṃbha iti vacanāt taddviguṇadvigu- 25ṇaviṣkaṃbhādinirṇayaḥ śeṣasamudrādīnāṃ kṛto bhavati | evaṃ ca — tanmadhye merunābhiḥ syāj jaṃbūdvīpo yathoditaḥ | sūtreṇaikena niḥśeṣakumatānāṃ vyapohanāt || 1 || sakalasarvathaikāṃtanirākaraṇe hi nyāyabalād vihite syādvāda eva vyavatiṣṭhate paramāgamaḥ, sa ca yatho- ditajaṃbūdvīpaprakāśaka iti bhaved evaṃ sūtrito jaṃbūdvīpaḥ sarvathā bādhakābhāvāt atra || tatra kāni kṣetrāṇīty āha; — 30bharatahaimavataharivideharamyakahairaṇyavatairāvatavarṣāḥ kṣetrāṇi || 10 || bharatakṣatriyayogād bharato varṣaḥ anādisaṃjñāsaṃbaṃdhatvād vā ādimadanādirūpatopapatteḥ | sa ca himavatsamu- dratrayamadhye jñeyaḥ | tatra paṃcāśadyojanavistāras tadardhotsedhaḥ ṣaḍyojanāvagāho rajatādrirvijayārdhonvarthaḥ saka- 351lacakradharavijayasyārdhasīmātmakatvāt | himavato 'dūrabhavaḥ so sminn astīti vā haimavataḥ sa ca kṣudrahimavanma- hāhimavator madhye, tanmadhye śabdavān vṛttavedāḍhya | harivarṇamanuṣyayogād dharivarṣaḥ sa niṣadhamahāhimavator madhye vikṛtavān vaidāḍhyaḥ | videhayogāj janapade pi videhavyapadeśaḥ niṣadhanīlavator aṃtare tatsaṃniveśaḥ | sa caturvidhaḥ pūrvavidehādibhedāt | ramaṇīyadeśayogād ramyakābhidhānaṃ nīlarukmiṇor aṃtarāle tatsaṃniveśaḥ 05tanmadhye gaṃdhavān vṛttavedāḍhyaḥ | hiraṇyavato 'dūrabhavatvād dhairaṇyavatavyapadeśaḥ rukmiśikhariṇor aṃtare tadvistāraḥ tanmadhye mālyavān vṛttavedāḍhyaḥ | airāvatakṣatriyayogād airāvatābhidhānaṃ śikharisamudratrayāṃte tadvinyāsaḥ, tanmadhye pūrvavadvijayārdhaḥ || kimarthaṃ punar bharatādīni kṣetrāṇi saptoktānīty āha; — kṣetrāṇi bharatādīni sapta tatrāpareṇa tu | sūtreṇoktāni tatsaṃkhyāṃ haṃtuṃ tīrthakakalpitām || 1 || 10kutaḥ punas tīrthakakalpitā kṣetrasaṃkhyānena pratihanyate vacanasyāviśeṣāt syādvādāśrayatvād etadvacanasya pramā- ṇatvopapatteḥ saṃvādakatvāt sarvathā bādhavaidhuryāt sarvathaikāṃtavādivacanasya tena pratighātasiddher iti nirūpitaprāyaṃ || tadvibhājinaḥ pūrvāparāyatā himavanmahāhimavanniṣadhanīlarukmiśikha- riṇo varṣadharaparvatāḥ || 11 || himābhisaṃbaṃdhato himavadvyapadeśaḥ bharatahaimavatayoḥ sīmani sthitaḥ, mahāhimavann iti coktaṃ haimavata- 15harivarṣayor bhāgakaraḥ, niṣīdaṃti tasminn iti niṣadho harividehayor maryādāhetuḥ, nīlavarṇayogān nīlavyapadeśaḥ videharamyakaviniveśavibhājī, rukmasadbhāvato rukmīty abhidhānaṃ ramyakahairaṇyavatavivekakaraḥ, śikharisa- dbhāvāc chikharīti saṃjñā hairaṇyavatair āvatasetubaṃdhaḥ śikharī | himavadādīnām itaretarayoge dvaṃdvo avayavapradhā- natvāt, varṣadharaparvatā iti vacanaṃ varṣadharāṇāṃ parvatānām aparvatānāṃ ca nirāsārthaṃ | tadvibhājina iti vacanāt bharatādivarṣavibhāgahetutvasiddhiḥ, pūrvāparāyatā iti viśeṣaṇād anyathāyatatvam anāyatatvaṃ vyudastam || 20kiṃ pariṇāmās te ity āha; — hemārjunatapanīyavaiḍūryarajatahemamayāḥ || 12 || hemamayo himavān, arjunamayo mahāhimavān, tapanīyamayo niṣadhaḥ, vaiḍūryamayo nīlaḥ, rajatamayo rukmī, hemamayaḥ śikharīti | hemādipariṇāmā himavadādayaḥ tathānādisiddhatvād anyathopadeśasya paramā- gamapratihatatvāt || 25punar api kiṃ viśiṣṭās ta ity āha; — maṇivicitrapārśvāḥ || 13 || maṇibhir vicitrāṇi pārśvāṇi yeṣāṃ te tathā | anena teṣām anādipariṇāmam aṇivicitrapārśvatvaṃ pratipāditaṃ || tadvistaraviśeṣapratipādanārtham āha; upari mūle ca tulyavistārāḥ || 14 || 30ca śabdān madhye ca, tathā cāniṣṭavistārasaṃsthānanivṛttiḥ pratīyate || tad evaṃ sūtracatuṣṭayena parvatāḥ proktāḥ ity upasaṃharati; — pūrvāparāyatās tatra parvatās tadvibhājinaḥ | ṣaṭpradhānāḥ pareṇaite proktā himavadādayaḥ || 1 || 352sūtreṇeti pūrvaślokād anuvṛttiḥ pareṇeti sūtraviśeṣaṇaṃ tena kṣetrābhidhāyisūtrāt pareṇa sūtreṇa himavadā- dayaḥ ṣaṭ pradhānāḥ parvatāḥ proktāḥ iti saṃbaṃdhaḥ kartavyaḥ | pūrvaparāyatās tadvibhājina iti viśeṣaṇadvayava- canaṃ hemādimayatvam aṇivicitrapārśvatvopari mūle ca tulyavistāratvaviśeṣaṇānām upalakṣaṇārthaṃ | hemādimayāḥ maṇibhir vicitrapārśvāḥ tathopari mūle ca tulyavistārāḥ proktāḥ sūtratrayeṇa || 05teṣāṃ himavadādīnām upari padmādihradasadbhāvanivedanārtham āha; — padmamahāpadmatigiṃchakeśarimahāpuṃḍarīkapuṃḍarīkā hradās teṣām u- pari || 15 || himavata upari padmo hradaḥ, mahāhimavato mahāpadmaḥ, niṣadhasya tigiṃchaḥ, nīlasya keśarī, rukmiṇaḥ mahāpuṃḍarīkaḥ, śikhariṇaḥ puṃḍarīka iti saṃbaṃdho yathākramaṃ veditavyaḥ | padmādijalakusumaviśeṣasahacari- 10tatvāt padmādayo hradā vyapadiśyaṃte, tathā rūḍhisadbhāvād vā himavadādivyapadeśavat || padmādayo hradās teṣām upari pratipāditāḥ | sūtreṇaikena vijñeyā yathāgamam asaṃśayam || 1 || tatra prathamo hradaḥ kim āyāmaviṣkaṃbha ity āha; — prathamo yojanasahasrāyāmas tadardhaviṣkaṃbho hradaḥ || 16 || sūtrapāṭhāpekṣayā prathamaḥ padmo hradaḥ yojanasahasrāyāma iti vacanād anyathā taddairghyavyavacchedaḥ, tadarghavi- 15ṣkaṃbha iti vacanāt paṃcayojanaśataviṣkaṃbhatvapratipattir anyathā tadvistāranirāsaḥ pratipattavyaḥ || kim avagāhosāv ity āha; — daśayojanāvagāhaḥ || 17 || pṛthagyogakaraṇaṃ sarvahradāsādhāraṇāvagāhapratipattyarthaṃ || saṃkhyayāyām aviṣkaṃbhāvagāhagatayā hradaḥ | sūtradvayena nirdiṣṭaḥ prathamaḥ sarvavedibhiḥ || 1 || 20sāmarthyād ekena sūtreṇa himavadādīnām upari ṣaṭ padmādayo hradā nirdiṣṭā iti gamyate, tatpāṭhāpekṣayā padmasya hradasya prathamatvavacanāt || atha tanmadhye viśiṣṭapariṇāmaṃ puṣkaraṃ pratipādayati; — tanmadhye yojanaṃ puṣkaram || 18 || dvikrośakarṇikatvād ekakrośabahalapatratvāc ca yojanaparimāṇaṃ yojanaṃ puṣkaraṃ jalakusumaṃ tathānādipariṇā- 25mād veditavyam | kva tat ? tasya padmahradasya madhye || śeṣahradapuṣkarapariṇāmapratipādanārtham āha; — taddviguṇadviguṇā hradāḥ puṣkarāṇi ca || 19 || tataḥ padmahradāt puṃḍarīkahradāc ca dviguṇadviguṇā hradā mahāpadmamahāpuṃḍarīkādayaḥ, yojanaparimāṇāc ca puṣkarād dakṣiṇād uttarasmāc ca dviguṇadviguṇāni puṣkarāṇi viṣkaṃbhāyāmānīti vīpsānirdeśāt saṃpratīyaṃte 30'uttarā dakṣiṇatulyāḥ' iti vakṣyamāṇasūtrasaṃbaṃdhatvāt | tatsaṃbaṃdhaḥ punar bahuvacanasāmarthyād anyathā dvivacana- prasaṃgāt taddviguṇau dviguṇāv iti | tad evaṃ — tanmadhye yojanaṃ proktaṃ puṣkaraṃ dviguṇās tataḥ | hradāś ca puṣkarāṇīti sūtradvitayato ṃjasā || 1 || 353tannivāsinyo devyaḥ kāḥ kiṃ sthitayaḥ parivārāś ca śrūyanta ity āha; — tannivāsinyo devyaḥ śrīhrīdhṛtikīrtibuddhilakṣmyaḥ palyopamasthitayaḥ sasāmānikapariṣatkāḥ || 20 || teṣu puṣkareṣu nivasanaśīlās tannivāsinyaḥ, devagatināmakarmaviśeṣād upajātā iti devyaḥ śrīprabhṛtayaḥ 05tatra padmahradapuṣkaraprāsādeṣu | śeṣahradapuṣkaraprāsādeṣu hrīprabhṛtayo yathākramaṃ nivasaṃtīti yathāgamaṃ vedi- tavyaṃ | tāḥ palyopamasthitayas tāvad āpuṣkaratvenotpatteḥ | sāmānikāḥ pariṣadaś ca vakṣyamāṇalakṣaṇāḥ saha tābhir vartaṃta iti sasāmānikapariṣatkāḥ | etena tāsāṃ parivāravibhūtiṃ kathitavān | etad evāha; — devyaḥ śrīmukhāḥ khyātāḥ sūtreṇaikena sūcanāt | ṣaḍ eva tannivāsinyastā sasāmānikādayaḥ || 1 || gaṃgāsiṃdhūrohidrohitāsyā hariddharikāṃtāsītāsītodānārīnarakāṃ- 10tāsuvarṇarūpyakūlāraktāraktodāḥ saritastanmadhyagāḥ || 21 || sarito na vāpyaḥ, teṣāṃ bharatādikṣetrāṇāṃ madhyaṃ tanmadhyaṃ tad gacchaṃtīti tanmadhyagā ity anenānyathāgatiṃ gaṃgāsiṃdhvādīnāṃ nivārayati | tatra bharatakṣetramadhye gaṃgāsiṃdhvau, haimavatamadhyage rohidrohitāsye, harima- dhyage hariddharikāṃte, videhamadhyage sītāsītode, ramyakamadhyage nārīnarakāṃte, hairaṇyavatamadhyage suvarṇa- rūpyakūle, airāvatamadhyage raktāraktode iti || 15athaitayor dvayoḥ kā pūrvasamudraṃ gacchatīty āha; — dvayor dvayoḥ pūrvā pūrvagāḥ || 22 || dvayor dvayor ekakṣetraviṣayagatyabhisaṃbaṃdhād ekatra sarvāsāṃ prasaṃganivṛttiḥ, pūrvāḥ pūrvagā iti vacanaṃ digvi- śeṣapratipattyarthaṃ || athāparaṃ samudraṃ kā gacchaṃtīty āha; — 20śeṣās tv aparagāḥ || 23 || dvayor dvayor ekatraikakṣetre vartamānayor nadyor yāḥ pūrvās tābhyo nyāḥ śeṣāḥ sarito 'paraṃ samudraṃ gacchaṃtīti | tatra padmahradaprabhavā pūrvatoraṇadvāranirgatā gaṃgā, aparatoraṇadvāranirgatā siṃdhuḥ, udīcyatoraṇadvāranirgatā rohi- tāsyā | mahāpadmahradaprabhavāpācyatoraṇadvāranirgatā rohit, udīcyatoraṇadvāranirgatā harikāṃtā | tigiṃ- chahradasamudbhavā dakṣiṇadvāranirgatā harit, udīcyatoraṇadvāranirgatā sītodā | kesarihradaprabhavā apācya- 25dvāranirgatā sītā, udīcyadvāranirgatā nārī | mahāpuṃḍarīkahradaprabhavā dakṣiṇadvāranirgatā narakāṃtā, udī- cyadvāranirgatā rūpyakūlā | puṃḍarīkahradaprabhavā apācyadvāranirgatā suvarṇakūlā, pūrvatoraṇadvāranirgatā raktā, pratīcyadvāranirgamā raktodā || atha kiyan nadīparivṛtā etā nadya ity āha; — caturdaśanadīsahasraparivṛtā gaṃgāsiṃdhvādayo nadyaḥ || 24 || 30gaṃgāsiṃdhvādyagrahaṇaṃ prakaraṇād iti cen na, anaṃtaragrahaṇaprasaṃgāt | gaṃgādigrahaṇam iti cen na, pūrvagāṇāṃ grahaṇam asaṃgāt | nadīgrahaṇāt siddhir iti cen na, tasyottaratra dviguṇābhisaṃbaṃdhanārthatvāt || sarvathaivāsaṃbhāvyā gaṃgādayo nadyaḥ sūtritā iti kasyacid ārekāṃ nirākartuṃ prakramate —354atha gaṃgādayaḥ proktāḥ saritaḥ kṣetramadhyagāḥ | pūrvāparasamudrāṃtaḥpraveśinyo yathāgamaṃ || 1 || parivāranadīsaṃkhyāviśeṣasahitāḥ pṛthak caturdaśa catuḥsūtryā nāsaṃbhāvyā kathaṃcana saṃbhāvyaṃ | tata eva hi gaṃgāsiṃdhvādayo mahānadyo yathāgamamāyām aviṣkaṃbhāvagāhair aparaiś ca viśeṣais tadadhikaraṇasya mahatvād i- hāsti kāsāṃcin nadīnāṃ sarayvādīnāṃ mahāvistārāṇām upalaṃbhāt kasyacid bādhakasyāsaṃbhavāt || 05atha kiyad viṣkaṃbho bharato varṣa ity āha; — bharataḥ ṣaḍviṃśatipaṃcayojanaśatavistāraḥ ṣaṭ caikonaviṃśatibhāgā yojanasya || 25 || bharataviṣkaṃbhasyottaratra vacanād ihāvacanam iti cen na, jaṃbūdvīpanavatiśatabhāgasyeyattāpratipādanārthatvād e- tatsūtrasya tatsaṃkhyānayanopāyapratipattyarthatvāt || 10ato nye varṣadharādayaḥ kiṃvistārā ity āha; — taddviguṇadviguṇavistārā varṣadharavarṣā videhāṃtāḥ || 26 || varṣadharaśabdasya pūrvanipātas tadānupūrvyapratipattyarthaḥ varṇānām ānupūrvyeṇa iti niruktikāravacanasyāsya mā- nākṣurāṇām anyeṣām api yathābhidhānam ānānupūrvyeṇa pūrvanipātapratipādanārthatvāt tathā prāyaḥ prayogadarśanāt | videhāṃtavacanaṃ maryādārthaṃ tena bharataviṣkaṃbhād dviguṇaviṣkaṃbho himavān varṣadharaḥ, tato haimavato varṣaḥ, tato 15mahāhimavān varṣadharaḥ, tato harivarṣaḥ, tato niṣadho varṣadharas tato 'pi videho varṣa ity uktaṃ bhavati || pare varṣadharādayaḥ kiṃvistārā ity āha; — uttarā dakṣiṇatulyāḥ || 27 || niṣadhena tulyo nīlo varṣadharaḥ, hariṇā ramyako varṣaḥ, mahāhimavatā rukmīvarṣadharaḥ, haimavatena hairaṇya- vato varṣaḥ, himavatā śikharī varṣadharaḥ, bharatena dakṣiṇenottara airāvata iti yojyaṃ || 20atha bharatairāvatayor anavasthitatvapratipattyartham āha; — bharatairāvatayor vṛddhihrāsau ṣaṭsamayābhyām utsarpiṇy avasarpiṇībhyām || 28 || tātsthāt tacchabdāsiddher bharatairāvatayor vṛddhihrāsayogaḥ adhikaraṇanirdeśo vā, tatrasthānāṃ hi manuṣyādīnā- m anubhavāyuḥpramāṇādikṛtau vṛddhihrāsau ṣaṭkālābhyām utsarpiṇy avasarpiṇībhyāṃ | tatrānubhavādibhir utsarpaṇaśīlā utsarpiṇī tair evāvasarpaṇaśīlāvasarpiṇī | ṣaṭkālāḥ punar utsarpiṇyāṃ duḥṣamaduḥṣamādayo 'vasarpiṇyāṃ suṣamasuṣa- 25mādayaḥ pratipattavyāḥ || atha bharatairāvatābhyām aparā bhūmayo vasthitā evety āvedayati; — tābhyām aparā bhūmayo 'vasthitāḥ || 29 || tatsthaprāṇinām anubhavādibhir vṛddhihrāsābhāvāt ṣaṭsamayayor utsarpiṇy avasarpiṇyor asaṃbhavād ekaikakālatvād ava- sthitā eva tābhyām aparā bhūmayo 'vagaṃtavyāḥ | tad evaṃ — 30varṣavarṣadharābādhyaviṣkaṃbhakathanaṃ kṛtaṃ | sūtratrayeṇa bhūmīnāṃ sthitibhedodayena tu || 1 || na hi bharatādivarṣāṇāṃ himavadādivarṣadharāṇāṃ ca sūtratrayeṇa viṣkaṃbhasya kathanaṃ bādhyate pratyakṣānumā- 355nayos tadaviṣayatvena tadbādhakatvāyogāt pravacanaikadeśasya ca tadbādhakasyābhāvāt āgamāṃtarasya ca tadbādha- kasyāpramāṇatvāt | tata eva sūtradvayena bharatairāvatayos tadaparabhūmiṣu ca sthiter bhedasya vṛddhihrāsayogāyogābhyāṃ vihitasya prakathanaṃ na bādhyate, tathā saṃbhavāt anyathābhāvād ekapramāṇābhāvāc ceti paryāptaṃ prapaṃcena || atha bharatairāvatābhyām aparā bhūmayaḥ kiṃsthitaya ity āha; — 05ekadvitripalyopamasthitayo haimavatakahārivarṣakadaivakuravakāḥ || 30 || himavatādibhyo bhavārtheṣu mahāhaimavatakādīnāṃ dvaṃdve sati haimavatakasyānupūrvyapratipattyarthaḥ pūrvanipātaḥ | ekādīnāṃ haimavatakādibhir yathāsaṃkhyaṃ saṃbaṃdhaḥ, tenaikapalyopamasthitayo haimavatakā, dvipalyopamasthitayo hāri- varṣakāḥ, tripalyopamasthitayo daivakuravakā ity uktaṃ bhavati || videhād uttarāḥ katham ity āha; — 10tathottarāḥ || 31 || hairaṇyavatakaramyakottarakuravakā ekadvitripalyopamasthitayo haimavatakādivad ity arthaḥ || videheṣu kiṃkālā manuṣyā ity āha; — videheṣu saṃkhyeyakālāḥ || 32 || saṃkhyeyaḥ kālo yeṣāṃ te saṃkhyeyakālāḥ saṃvatsarādigaṇanāviṣayatvāt tatkālasya || 15atha prakārāṃtareṇa bharataviṣkaṃbhapratipattyartham āha; — bharatasya viṣkaṃbho jaṃbūdvīpasya navatiśatabhāgaḥ || 33 || navatyādhikaṃ śataṃ navatiśataṃ navatiśatena labdho bhāgo navatiśatabhāgaḥ | atra tṛtīyāṃtapūrvād uttarapade lopaś cety anena vṛttir dadhyodanādivat | sa punar bhavati śatabhāgo jaṃbūdvīpasya paṃcayojanaśatāni ṣaḍviṃśāni ṣaṭcaikān naviṃśatibhāgā yojanasyety uktaṃ veditavyaṃ | punar bharataviṣkaṃbhavacanaṃ prakārāṃtarapratipattyartham uttarārthaṃ 20vā | tad evaṃ- tatkṣetravāsināṃ nṝṇāṃ sāyuṣaḥ sthitir īritā | sūtratrayeṇa viṣkaṃbho bharatasyaikasūtrataḥ || 1 || tannṛṇām ity upalakṣaṇāt tiraścām api sthitir ukteti gamyate || dhātakīkhaṃḍe bharatādiviṣkaṃbhaḥ kathaṃ pramīyata ity āha; — dvirdhātakīkhaṃḍe || 34 || 25nanu ca jaṃbūdvīpānaṃtaraṃ lavaṇodo vaktavyas tadullaṃghane prayojanābhāvād iti cen na, jaṃbūdvīpabharatādidvigu- ṇadhātakīkhaṃḍabharatādipratipādanārthatvāt, lavaṇodavacanasya sāmarthyalabdhatvāc ca | mahītalamūlayor daśayo- janasahasravistāro lavaṇodaḥ tanmadhye dikṣu pātālāni yojanaśatasahasrāvagāhāni, vidikṣu kṣudrapātālāni daśayojanasahasrāvagāhāni, tadaṃtare kṣudrapātālānāṃ yojanasahasrāvagāhānāṃ sahasraṃ | dikṣu velaṃdharanāgādhipati- nagarāṇi catvāri dvādaśayojanasahasrāyām aviṣkaṃbho gautamadvīpaś ceti śrūyate | nanu ca pūrvapūrvaparikṣepi- 30dvīpasamudraprakāśakas tatra sāmarthyāj jaṃbūdvīpaparikṣepī lavaṇodo jñāyate sāmānyata eva | tadviśeṣās tu katham a- nuktā ihāvasīyaṃta iti na śaṃkanīyaṃ, sāmānyagatau viśeṣasadbhāvagateḥ sāmānyasya svaviśeṣāvinābhāvi- tvāt saṃkṣepataḥ sūtrāṇāṃ pravṛtteḥ sūtrais tadviśeṣānabhidhānaṃ jaṃbūdvīpādiviśeṣānabhidhānavat | vārtikakārādaya- 356s tv arthāvirodhena tadviśeṣān sūtrasāmarthyāl labdhānācakṣāṇā notsūtravāditāṃ labhaṃte 'vyākhyānato viśeṣa- pratipattir na hi saṃdehād alakṣaṇam' iti vacanāt | nanu ca dhātakīkhaṃḍe dvau bharatau dvau himavaṃtāv ityādi- dravyābhyāvṛttau dvir ity atra sūtrasaṃbhava iti cen na, mīyaṃta iti kriyādhyāhārāt | dvistāvān iti yathā, tena dhātakīkhaṃḍe bharatādivarṣo himavadādivarṣadharaś ca hradādiś ca dvirmīyata iti sūtritaṃ bhavati | kiyān 05punar dhātakīkhaṃḍe bharatasya viṣkaṃbha ity ucyate-ṣaṭṣaṣṭiśatāni caturdaśāni yojanānām ekān natriṃśac ca bhāgāḥ śatayojanasyābhyaṃtaraviṣkaṃbhaḥ | saikāśītipaṃcaśatādhikadvādaśasahasrāṇi ṣaṭtriṃśac ca bhāgā yojanasya madhya- viṣkaṃbhaḥ | saptacatvāriṃśatpaṃcaśatādhikāṣṭādaśasahasrāṇi yojanānāṃ paṃcapaṃcāśac ca bhāgāḥ śatayojanasya bāhyaviṣkaṃbhaḥ | varṣād varṣaścaturguṇavistāra āvidehāt | varṣadharād varṣadhara āniṣadhāt | uttarā dakṣiṇatulyā iti ca vijñeyaṃ | bharatair āvatavibhājinau ca dakṣiṇottarāyatau lavaṇodakālodasparśinau lavaṇodād dakṣiṇo- 10ttarāviṣvākāragirī pratipattavyau | dhātakīkhaṃḍavalayapūrvāparavibhāgamadhyagau merū ca || atha puṣkarārdhe kathaṃ bharatādir mīyate tadviṣkaṃbhāś cety āha; — puṣkarārdhe ca || 35 || saṃkhyābhyāvṛttyanuvartanārthaś caśabdaḥ | dhātakīkhaṃḍavatpuṣkarārdhe ca bharatādayo dvir mīyaṃte | tatraikā- śītyuttarapaṃcaśatādhikaikacatvāriṃśadyojanasahasrāṇi satrisaptatibhāgaśataṃ ca bharatasyābhyaṃtaraviṣkaṃbhaḥ, dvādaśa- 15paṃcaśatottarāṇi tripaṃcāśadyojanasahasrāṇi navanavatyadhikaṃ ca bhāgaśataṃ yojanasya madhyaviṣkaṃbhaḥ, dvācatvā- riṃśac catuḥśatottarapaṃcaṣaṣṭisahasrāṇi trayodaśa ca bhāgā yojanasya bāhyaviṣkaṃbhaḥ | varṣādvarṣaścaturguṇavistāra ā videhāt | varṣadharādvarṣadharaś cā niṣadhāt | mānuṣottaraśailena vibhaktārdhatvāt puṣkarārdhasaṃjñā, puṣkaradvī- pasyārdhaṃ hi puṣkarārdham iti proktaṃ | atra dhātakīkhaṃḍavarṣadharāś cakrāravadavasthitās tadaṃtarālavadvarṣāḥ | kālo- damānuṣottaraśailasparśināviṣvākāragirī dakṣiṇottarau purvavadveditavyau | puṣkarārdhavalayapūrvāparavibhāgam adhyava- 20rtinau merū ceti prapaṃcaḥ sarvasya vidyānaṃdamahodayaiḥ pratipādito vagaṃtavyaḥ | tad evaṃ — jaṃbūdvīpagavarṣādiviṣkaṃbhādir aśeṣataḥ | sadā dvirdhātakīkhaṃḍe puṣkarārdhe ca bhīyate || 1 || ekenaikena sūtreṇoktaṃ yathoditasūtravacanāt | kasmāt punaḥ puṣkarārdhanirūpaṇam eva kṛtam ity āha; — prāṅmānuṣottarān manuṣyāḥ || 36 || na parato yasmād ity abhisaṃbaṃdhaḥ | manuṣyaloko hi pratipādayitum upakrāṃtaḥ sa ceyān eva || 25yady evaṃ kiṃprakārā manuṣyās tatrety āha; — āryā mlecchāś ca || 37 || etad eva prarūpayati; — prāṅmānuṣottarādyasmān manuṣyāḥ parataś ca na | āryāmlecchāś ca te jñeyās tādṛkkarmabalodbhavāḥ || 1 || uccair gotrodayāder āryā, nīcair gotrādeś ca mlecchāḥ || 30prāptarddhītarabhedena tatrāryā dvividhāḥ smṛtāḥ | sadguṇair aryamāṇatvād guṇavadbhiś ca mānavaiḥ || 2 || tatra prāptarddhayaḥ saptavidhardhim adhisaṃsṛtāḥ | buddhyādisaptadhā nānā viśeṣās tadviśeṣataḥ || 3 || ṛddhiprāptāryāḥ saptavidhāḥ saptavidharddhimāsṛtā hi te | saptavidhardhiḥ punar buddhyādis tathā hi–buddhitapo- vikriyauṣadharasabalākṣīṇarddhayaḥ sapta prajñāpitāḥ nānā viśeṣāś ca prāptardhayo bhavaṃty āryās tadviśeṣāt | buddhi- 357viśeṣardhiprāptā hi bījabuddhyādayaḥ, tapoviśeṣardhiprāptās taptatapaḥprabhṛtayaḥ, vikriyāviśeṣardhiprāptā eka- tvavikriyādisamarthāḥ, auṣadhaviśeṣardhiprāptāḥ jallauṣadhiprāptādayaḥ, rasardhiprāptāḥ kṣīrasrāviprabhṛtayaḥ, balavi- śeṣardhiprāptā manobalaprabhṛtayaḥ, akṣīṇaviśeṣardhiprāptāḥ punarakṣīṇamahālayādaya iti | anye tv āhuḥ ṛddhi- prāptāryā aṣṭavidhāḥ buddhikriyāvikriyātapobalauṣadharasakṣetrabhedād iti | te kutaḥ saṃbhāvyā ity āha; — 05saṃbhāvyaṃte ca te hetuviśeṣavaśavartinaḥ | kecit prakṛṣyamāṇātmaviśeṣatvāt pramāṇavat || 4 || yathā parimāṇam āparamāṇoḥ prakṛṣyamāṇasvarūpam ākāśe paramaprakarṣaparyaṃtaprāptaṃ siddhyattadaṃtarāle anekadhā parimāṇaprakarṣaṃ sādhayati tathā sarvajaghanyajñānādiguṇardhiviśeṣādārabhyardhiviśeṣaḥ prakṛṣyamāṇasvarūpaṃ parama- prakarṣaparyaṃtam āpnuvann aṃtarālardhiviśeṣaprakarṣaṃ sādhayatīti saṃbhāvyaṃte sarve buddhyatiśayardhiviśeṣādayaḥ paramāgama- prasiddhāś ceti na kiṃcid anupapannaṃ || ke punar asaṃprāptardhaya ity āvedayati; — 10asaṃprāptardhayaḥ kṣetrādyāryā bahuvidhāḥ sthitāḥ | kṣetrādyapekṣayā teṣāṃ tathā nirṇītiyogataḥ || 5 || kṣetrāryā, jātyāryāḥ, karmāryāś cāritrāryā, darśanāryāś cety anekavidhāḥ kṣetrādyapekṣayā anṛddhiprāptāryāḥ pratyetavyā tathā pratītiyogāt || ke punar mlecchā ity āha; — tathā taddvīpajā mlecchāḥ pare syuḥ karmabhūmijāḥ | ādyāḥ ṣaṇṇavatiḥ khyātā vārdhidvayataṭadvayoḥ || 6 || 15mlecchā dvividhāḥ aṃtardvīpajāḥ karmabhūmijāś ca | tatrādyās tāval lavaṇodasyobhayor aṣṭacatvāriṃśat tathā kālodasya iti ṣaṇṇavatiḥ || te ca kecid bhogabhūmisamapraṇidhayaḥ pare karmabhūmisamapraṇidhayaḥ śrūyamāṇāḥ kīdṛgāyurutsedhavṛttaya ity ācaṣṭe; — bhogabhūmyāyurutsedhavṛttayor bhogabhūmibhiḥ | samapraṇidhayaḥ karmabhūmivatkarmabhūmibhiḥ || 7 || bhogabhūmibhiḥ samānapraṇidhayoṃtardvīpajā mlecchā bhogabhūmyāyurutsedhavṛttayaḥ pratipattavyāḥ, karmabhūmibhiḥ 20samaprāṇidhayaḥ karmabhūmyāyurutsedhavṛttas tathā nimittasadbhāvāt || atha ke karmabhūmijā mlecchā ity āha; — karmabhūmibhavā mlecchāḥ prasiddhā yavanādayaḥ | syuḥ pare ca tadācārapālanād bahudhā janāḥ || 8 || kutaḥ punar evam āryamlecchavyavasthety āha; — saṃpradāyāvyavacchedād āryamlecchavyavasthitiḥ | saṃtānena viniśceyā tadvidbhir vyavahāribhiḥ || 9 || 25svayaṃ saṃvedyamānā ca guṇadoṣanibaṃdhanā | kathaṃcid anumeyā ca tatkāryasya viniścayāt || 10 || na saṃpradāyāvyavacchedo 'siddhas tadvidāṃ nāstikasaṃpradāyāvyavacchedavat, nāpy apramāṇaṃ suniścitāsaṃbhava- dbādhakatvāt tadvat | tataḥ saṃtānenāryamlecchavyavasthitis tadvidbhir niścetavyā | nāstikasaṃtānavyavasthitivat | sarvaḥ sarvadāryatvamlecchatvaśūnyo manuṣyasaṃtāna ity atrāpi saṃpradāyāvyavaccheda eva nāstikānāṃ śaraṇaṃ pratya- kṣasyānumānasya ca tatrāvyāpārāt | yathā cāhaṃ nāstikas tathā sarve pūrvakālavartino nāstikā jātyādi- 30vyavasthānirākaraṇaparā ity api saṃpradāyād evāvicchinnād avagaṃtavyaṃ nānyathā | ayam eva saṃpradāyaḥ pramāṇaṃ na punar āryamlecchavyavasthitipratipādaka iti manorathamātraṃ pratītyabhāvāt | jātamātrasya jaṃtor āryetarabhāvaśūnyasya pratīteḥ pramāṇaṃ tadbhāvābhāvaviṣayaḥ saṃpradāya iti cen na, tasyāpy āryetarabhāvaprasiddher anyathā vyavahāraviro- dhāt | kalpanāropitas tadvyavahāra iti cet, tannirbījāyāḥ kalpanāyā evāsaṃbhavāt kvacit kasyacit tattvataḥ 358prasiddhasyānyatrāropyo hi kalpanā dṛṣṭā vikalpamātrasthā gatyaṃtarābhāvāt ubhayathācāryetarabhāvakalpanāyāṃ vāstabas tadbhāvasiddheḥ pradhānād vaitādikalpanānām api hi nirbījānām anupapattir eva sattvarajastamasāṃ sāmyavāsta- vasya pradhānatvena narādhipādau prasiddhenādhyāropasya pradhānakalpanatvāt | kvacic caikatvasyādvaitasya pramāṇataḥ siddhasya sarvavastuṣv adhyāropaṇasyādvaitakalpanātvād anyathā tadasaṃbhavāt | kathaṃ vā kvacit saṃpradāyāt pāramārthikī 05vyavasthāmācakṣāṇo manuṣyeṣv evāryetarabhāvavyavasthāṃ kālpanikīm ācakṣīta, ? pramāṇāṃtarāviṣayatvād iti cet na, āryamlecchavyavasthāyā guṇadoṣanibaṃdhanāyāḥ pratyakṣānumānābhyām iti prasiddherata | tathā hi–svasaṃtāna- vartinī hi manuṣyāṇāṃ āryatvavyavasthitiḥ samyagdarśanādiguṇanibaṃdhanā mlecchavyavasthitiś ca mithyātvādi- doṣanibaṃdhanā svasaṃvedanasiddhā svarūpavat | saṃtānāṃtaravartinī tu sā vyāpāravyāhārākāraviśeṣasya kāryasya viniścayād anumeyā ceti na pramāṇāṃtarāgocarā pratyakṣānumānābhyāṃ prasiddhāyāṃ ca guṇanibaṃdhanā- 10yām āryatvavyavasthāyāṃ kāsucit manuṣyavyaktiṣu yugād āvavyavacchinnasaṃtānās tathābhūtaguṇair aryamāṇā jātyāryāḥ prasiddhā bhavaṃti kṣetrādyāryavat || tathā mlecchāḥ — nityasarvagatāmūrtasvabhāvā sarvathā tu yā | jātir brāhmaṇyacāṃḍālyaprabhṛtiḥ kaiścid īryate || 11 || sā na siddhā pramāṇena bādhyamānā kadācana | 11 15brāhmaṇatvādijātiḥ sarvagatā sarvatra svapratyayahetutvād ākāśavat sattāvad vā, tathā nityā sarvadotpādaka- vināśakakāraṇarahitatvāt tadvad eva ity eke | te tra praṣṭavyāḥ, sā sarvagatā satī vyaktyaṃtarāle kasmāt sva- pratyayaṃ notpādayatīti ? svavyaṃjakaviśeṣābhāvād anabhivyaktatvād iti cen na, tadabhivyakteḥ karaṇe kvacid upalaṃbhe sarvatropalaṃbhaprasaṃgāt, deśataḥ karaṇe sāvayavatvaprasakteḥ | nanu ca kārtsnyenābhivyaktāv api jāter na sarvatropalaṃbhaḥ sāmagryabhāvāt svavyaktideśa eva hi tadupalaṃbhasāmagrī pratītā iṃdriyamanaākāśā- 20divat na ca vyaktyaṃtarāle sāstīti kecit | tad apy asaṃgataṃ, ghaṭāder evaṃ sarvagatatvaprasakteḥ | śakyaṃ hi vaktuṃ ghaṭādīnāṃ sarvagatatve pi na sarvatropalaṃbhaḥ sāmagryabhāvāt kapālādideśa eva hi tadupalaṃbhasāmagrī na ca sā sarvatrāstīti kapālāder apy avayavinaḥ sarvagatatve pi na sarvatropalaṃbhaḥ sāvayavopalaṃbhasāmagryabhāvād ity eva- m anaṃtaśaḥ paramāṇūnām anavayavitvād asarvagatatve sarvatropalaṃbhābhāvātyayānuyoganivṛttir iti | yadi punar ghaṭādeḥ sarvagatatvakalpanāyā pratyakṣavirodhaḥ pratiniyatasaṃsthānasya pratyakṣatvāt anumānavirodhaś ca | na sarvagato 25ghaṭādiḥ sāvayavatvāt mūrtimattvāt paramāṇuvat ity anumānād asarvagatatvasiddher iti mataṃ, tadā jātisarvaga- tatvakalpanāyām api sa eva pratyakṣādivirodhaḥ sādṛśyalakṣaṇāyā eva jāter asarvagatāyāḥ pratiniyatavyakti- gatāyāḥ pratyakṣatvāt | tathā na jātiḥ sarvagatā pratiniyatavyaktipariṇāmatvād viśeṣavad ity anumānāj jāter asa- rvagatatvasiddheḥ | kutaḥ punaḥ sādṛśyalakṣaṇaṃ sāmānyaṃ siddham iti cet — siddhaṃ sādṛśyasāmānyaṃ samānā iti tadgrahāt | kutaścit sadṛśeṣv eva manuṣyeṣu gavādivat || 12 || 30sa evaṃ manuṣya iti pratyayān na samānā iti tadgraho sti yataḥ sādṛśyasāmānyaṃ siddhyed iti cet na, sadṛśe manuṣyādau sa evāyam iti pratyayasyopacaritaikatvaviṣayatvāt | dvividhaṃ hy ekatvaṃ mukhyam upacaritaṃ ca, mukhyamūrdhvatāsāmānyam upacaritaṃ tiryak sāmānyaṃ sādṛśyam iti suniścitam anyatra | sā punar brāhmaṇatvādi jātir naikāṃtato nityā śakyā vyavasthāpayitum anityavyaktitād ātmyāt, sarvathā tasyās tadatādātmye vṛtti- vikalpānavasthādidoṣānuṣaṃgāt | nāpy ekāṃtenāmūrtā mūrtatādātmyavirodhāt | tataḥ syān nityā jātir ni- 35tyasādṛśyarūpatvāt, syād anityā naśvarasādṛśyasvabhāvatvāt, syāt sarvagatā sarvapadārthānvayitvāt, syād a- 359sarvagatā pratiniyatapadārthāśrayatvāt, syān mūrtimatī mūrtimaddravyapariṇāmatvāt, syād amūrtā gaganādyamūrtadra- vyapariṇāmātmiketi nityasarvagatāmūrtasvabhāvā sarvathā brāhmaṇatvādijātir ayuktā pramāṇena bādhyamānatvāt iti sūktaṃ || tad evaṃ — sārdhadvidvīpaviṣkaṃbhaprabhṛti pratipāditaṃ | samanuṣyaṃ catuṣṭyā ca sūtrāṇām iti gamyate || 13 || 05kāḥ punaḥ karmabhūmayaḥ kāś ca bhogabhūmaya ity āha; — bharatairāvatavidehāḥ karmabhūmayo 'nyatra devakurūttarakurubhyaḥ || 38 || karmabhūmaya iti viśeṣaṇānupapattiḥ sarvatra karmaṇo vyāpārād iti cen na vā, prakṛṣṭaguṇānubhavanakarmopā- rjitanirjarādhiṣṭhānopapatteḥ ṣaṭkarmadarśanāc ca | anyatraśabdaḥ parivarjanārthaḥ | śeṣās tā bhogabhūmaya iti sāmarthyā- d gamyata ity āvedayati — 10bharatādyā videhāṃtāḥ prakhyātāḥ karmabhūmayaḥ | devottarakurūṃs tyaktvā tāḥ śeṣā bhogabhūmayaḥ || 1 || sāmarthyād avasīyaṃte sūtre sminn āgatā api | samudradvitayaṃ yadvat pūrvasūtroktaśaktitaḥ || 2 || sārdhadvīpadvayapratipādanasūtre vacanasāmarthyād aśrūyamāṇasyāpi samudradvitayasya yathāvasāyo jaṃbūdvīpalavaṇo- dādidvīpasamudrāṇāṃ pūrvapūrvaparikṣepitvavacanāt tathāsmin sūtre nuktānām api bhogabhūmīnāṃ niścayaḥ syāt | bharatair āvatavidehā devakurūttarakurubhir varjitāḥ karmabhūmaya iti vacanasāmarthyāt devakurūttarakuravaḥ śeṣāś ca 15haimavatahariramyakahair aṇyavatākhyā bhūmayaḥ karmabhūmivilakṣaṇatvād bhogabhūmaya ity avasīyaṃte || atha tannivāsināṃ nṛṇāṃ ke parāvare sthitī bhavata ity āha; — nṛsthitī parāvare tripalyopamāṃtarmuhūrte || 39 || yathāsaṃkhyam abhisaṃbadhas tripalyopamā parā nṛsthitir aṃtarmuhūrtāvarā iti | madhyamā nṛsthitiḥ kety āha; — parāvare vinirdiṣṭe manuṣyāṇām iha sthitī | tripalyopamasaṃkhyāṃtarmuhūrtagaṇane balāt || 1 || 20madhyamā sthitir eteṣāṃ vividhā viniveditā | svopāttāyur viśeṣāṇāṃ bhāvāt sūtre tra tādṛśāṃ || 2 || tiraścāṃ ke parāvare sthitī syātām ity āha; — tiryagyonijānāṃ ca || 40 || tripalyopamāṃtarmuhūrte iti vartate, pṛthagyogakaraṇaṃ yathāsaṃkhyanivṛttyarthaṃ | ekayogakaraṇe hi nṛsthitī iti nirdeśe nṛsthitiḥ parā tripalyopamā, tiryaksthitiravarāntarmuhūrteti yathāsaṃkhyam abhisaṃbaṃdhaḥ prasajyeta | 25tatas tannivṛttiḥ pṛthagyogakaraṇāt | tiryaṅgām akarmodayāpāditajanma tiryagyonis tatra jātās tiryagyonijāḥ ekeṃdriyavikaleṃdriyapaṃceṃdriyavikalpās trividhāḥ teṣāṃ ca yathāgamaṃ madhyamā sthitiḥ sāmarthyalabhyā pratipa- ttavyā parāvarasthitivat | kim artham ihokte tiraścāṃ parāvare sthiti prakaraṇābhāve pīty ādarśayati; — te tiryagyonijānāṃ ca saṃkṣepārtham ihodite | sthitī prakaraṇābhāve py eṣāṃ sūtreṇa sūribhiḥ || 1 || nanv asaṃkhyeyeṣv api dvīpasamudreṣu dṛṣṭeṣu sārdhadvīpadvayaprapaṃcaṃ nirūpayataḥ sūtrakārasya kiṃ cetasi sthitam ity āha; — 30sārdhadvīpadvaye kṣetravibhāgādinirūpaṇaṃ | adhyāye sminn asaṃkhyeyeṣv api dvīpeṣu yat kṛtaṃ || 2 || manuṣyalokasaṃkhyā yā jijñāsaviṣayā muneḥ | tena nirṇīyate sadbhir anyatra tadabhāvataḥ || 3 || nanu ca jīvatattvaprarūpaṇe prakṛte kiṃ nirarthakaṃ dvīpasamudraviśeṣanirūpaṇam ity āśaṃkāṃ nivārayati; —360na ca dvīpasamudrādiviśeṣāṇāṃ prarūpaṇaṃ | niḥprayojanam āśaṃkyaṃ manuṣyādhāraniścayāt || 4 || kāni punar nimittāni taddvīpasamudraviśeṣeṣūtpadyamānānāṃ manuṣyāṇām ity āha; — nānākṣetravipākīni karmāṇy utpattihetavaḥ | saṃty eva tadviśeṣeṣu pudgalādivipākavat || 5 || yathā pudgaleṣu śarīrādilakṣaṇeṣu vivecanaśīlāni pudgalavipākīni karmāṇi śarīranām ādīni yathā ca 05bhavavipākīni nārakāyurādīni jīvavipākīni ca sadvedyādīni tathā tatrotpattau manuṣyāṇām anyeṣāṃ ca prāṇināṃ hetavaḥ saṃti tadvan nānākṣetreṣu vivecanaśīlāni kṣetravipākīny api karmāṇi saṃti tatra tatrotpattau teṣāṃ hetava iti tadādhāraviśeṣāḥ sarve nirūpaṇīyā eva || tadaprarūpaṇe jīvatattvaṃ na syāt prarūpitaṃ | viśeṣeṇeti tajjñānaśraddhāne na prasiddhyataḥ || 6 || tannibaṃdhanam akṣuṇṇaṃ cāritraṃ ca tathā kva nu | muktimārgopadeśo no śeṣatattvaviśeṣavāk || 7 || 10teṣāṃ hi dvīpasamudraviśeṣāṇām aprarūpaṇe manuṣyādhārāṇāṃ nārakatiryagdevādhārāṇām apy aprarūpaṇaprasaṃgān na viśeṣeṇa jīvatattvaṃ nirūpitaṃ syāt, tannirūpaṇābhāve ca na tadvijñānaṃ śraddhānaṃ ca siddhyet, tadāsiddhau śraddhānajñānanibaṃdhanam akṣuṇṇaṃ cāritraṃ ca kva nu saṃbhāvyate ? muktimārgaś ca kvaivaṃ ? śeṣājīvāditattvavacanaṃ ca naivaṃ syāt | tato muktimārgopadeśam icchatā samyagdarśanajñānacāritrāṇy abhyupagaṃtavyāni | tadanyatamāpāye mukti- mārgānupapatteḥ, tāni cābhyupagacchatā tadviṣayabhāvam anubhavat jīvatattvam ajīvāditattvavat pratipattavyaṃ | 15tatpratipadyamāne ca tadviśeṣā ādhārādayaḥ pratipattavyāḥ | iti yuktaṃ dvīpasamudrādisanniveśādiviśeṣa- prarūpaṇam adhyāye 'smin || atrāparaḥ prāha; — nanu dvīpādayo dhīmaddhetukāḥ saṃtu sūtritāḥ | sanniveśaviśeṣatvasiddher ghaṭavad ity asat || 8 || hetor īśvaradehenānekāṃtād iti kecana | tatrāpare tu manyaṃte nirdeheśvaravādinaḥ || 9 || nimittakāraṇaṃ teṣāṃ neśvaras tatra siddhyati | nirdehatvād yathā muktaḥ puruṣaḥ sammataḥ svayaṃ || 10 || 20vivādādhyāsitā dvīpādayo buddhimatkāraṇakāḥ sanniveśaviśeṣatvāt ghaṭavad iti kaścit | tad asat | hetor īśvaraśarīreṇa viśvataś cakṣuruta viśvato mukho viśvato bāhur uta viśvataspāt | saṃbāhubhyāṃ dhamati saṃpatatrairdyāvābhūmī janayan deva eka ity āgamaprasiddhenānekāṃtād iti | apare neśvarasya śarīram asti hetor vyabhicāraś codyata iti manyaṃte teṣāṃ "apāṇipādo javano grahītā paśyaty acakṣuḥ sa śṛṇoty akarṇaḥ | sa vetti viśvaṃ na hi tasya vettā tamāhuragryaṃ puruṣaṃ mahāṃtaṃ" ity āgamaṃ pramāṇayatāṃ neśvaras tatra nimittakā- 25raṇaṃ siddhyati nirdehatvāt svayaṃ saṃmatam uktātmavat | nanu ca muktātmanām ajñatvān na jagadutpattau nimittatvaṃ īśvarasya tu nirdehasyāpi nityajñānatvāt tu nimittakāraṇatvam eveti cet — nityajñānatvato hetur īśvaro jagatām iti | na yuktam anvayāsattvād vyatirekāprasiddhitaḥ || 11 || nanu nityajñānatvād ity etasya hetor anvayasattve pi na vyatirekasattvaṃ jagadakāraṇasyāsmadāder nityajñānatvābhā- vād iti na maṃtavyaṃ, jñānasaṃtānāpekṣayāsmadāder api nityajñānatvāt | na hi jñānasāmānyarahito smadādiḥ 30saṃbhavati, virodhāt | yadi punarjñānaviśeṣāpekṣayā nityajñānatvaṃ hetus tadā na siddha ity āha; — bodho na vedhaso nityo bodhatvād anyabodhavat | iti hetor asiddhatvān na vedhāḥ kāraṇaṃ bhuvaḥ || 12 || bodhatvaṃ ca syād īśvarabodhasya nityatvaṃ ca syād virodhābhāvād asmād ṛśaviśeṣatvād īśvarasya viśiṣṭabodho- papatteḥ anyathā sarvajñatvasiddhivirodhāt iti kaścit | so py ayuktavādī, tadbodhasya pramāṇatve tato 'parasya 361phalajñānasyānityasya tatra prasiddher aphalasya pramāṇasyāsaṃbhavāt | tasya phalatve nityatvavirodhāt | phalaṃ hi pramāṇaṃ kāryaṃ tat kathaṃ nityaṃ yuktaṃ ? pramāṇaphalātmakam īśvarajñānam ekam ity api vyāhataṃ, svātmani kriyāvirodhāt tasya svajananāsaṃbhavāt | yadi punar īśasya pramāṇabhūtaṃ jñānaṃ nityaṃ phalabhūtaṃ tv anityam iti mataṃ, tadā jñāna- dvayaparikalpanāyāṃ prayojanaṃ vācyaṃ | tasyāśarīrasyāsataḥ sadā sarvajñatvasiddhiḥ prayojanam iti cen na, ajñā- 05narūpāyā eva sannikarṣādisāmagryāḥ pramāṇatvābhyupagame pi sadā sarvārthajñānasyānityasya tatphalasya kalpa- nāt sadā sarvajñatvasiddher vyavasthāpanāt | nanv aśarīrasyeṃdriyasaṃnikarṣābhāvavadaṃtaḥkaraṇasaṃnikarṣasyāpy abhāvāt sannikarṣādisāmagrīvirahe tato anādisarvārthaviṣayaṃ nityajñānam eva tasya pramāṇam iti cen na, ātmārthasa- nnikarṣasya pramāṇatvopagamāt | maheśvarasya hi sakṛtsarvārthasaṃnikarṣamātrāt sarvārthajñānotpattir iṣyate kaiścit tato na nityajñānatvaṃ siddhaṃ, yena na jagannimittam īśvaro nirdehatvāt muktātmavad ity anumānaṃ pratihanyeta || 10kālāder aśarīrasya kāryotpattinimittatā | siddheti vyabhicāritvaṃ nirdehatvasya cen mataṃ || 13 || na tasya puruṣatvena viśiṣṭasya prayogataḥ | kālāder aśarīratveśvaratvāvyabhicārataḥ || 14 || dehān niṣkrāṃto nirdehaḥ puruṣaviśeṣo maheśvaras tattvanirdehapuruṣatvaṃ tataḥ puruṣatve sati nirdehatvād iti puruṣatvena viśiṣṭasya nirdehatvasya prayogān na kālādinā sarvakāryotpattinimittenāśarīreṇa vyabhicāritvaṃ yato 'pratihatam idam anumānaṃ na syād aśarīreśvarajagannimittatvābhāvasādhanaṃ | kiṃ ca — 15jagatāṃ neśvaro hetur ajñatvād anyajaṃtuvat | na jñosāvaśarīratvān muktavat so nyathā sa vit || 15 || etenānityajñānatve pīśvarasya jñātvā jagannimittatvasiddher na muktātmavattadanimittatvam ity etannirastam aśarīrasya, tanmate sarvathāpy ajñatvāt | tasya jñatve muktātmano pi jñatvaprasaṃgād viśeṣābhāvāt || sadehabuddhimaddhetur dṛṣṭāṃto pi ghaṭaḥ kathaṃ | nirdehabuddhimaddhetau sādhye jagati yujyate || 16 || dhīmaddhetutvasāmānyaṃ sādhyaṃ cen nirviśeṣakaṃ | nānādhīmannimittatvasiddheḥ syāt siddhasādhanaṃ || 17 || 20nānātvapariṇāmākhyabhāvakarmanimittakaṃ | siddhaṃ hīdaṃ jagat tasya tadbhogyatvaprasiddhitaḥ || 18 || na hi dhīmaddhetutvamātraṃ jagatāṃ paryāyārthādeśād abhyupagacchataḥ syādvādino 'pasiddhāṃtaḥ, siddhāṃte pi nānāprāṇipariṇāmākhyabhāvakarmanimittajagadvyavasthiteḥ anyathā jagatas tadupabhogyavirodhāt || saśarīrakulālādiḥ kurvan dṛṣṭo ghaṭādikaṃ | svayam ātmā punar deham aśarīro pi viśrutaḥ || 19 || sadehetarasāmānyasvabhāvo jagadīśvaraḥ | karotīti nu sādhyeta yadā doṣas tadā kva saḥ || 20 || 25ity eke tadasaṃbaṃdhaṃ svaśarīrāṇi kurvatā | śarīrāṃtarasaṃbaṃdhātmanāṃ syān nānyathā kriyā || 21 || parāparaśarīrāṇāṃ kalpanān nānavasthitiḥ | te samānādisaṃbaṃdhāt kāryakāraṇabhāvataḥ || 22 || pūrvam atanutve narasya — muktasyeva na yujyeta bhūyo nyatanusaṃgatiḥ || sā yady adṛṣṭasadbhāvān matā tasya tu siddhyatu | pūrvaṃ karmaśarīreṇa saṃbaṃdhaḥ paravigrahāt || 23 || 30śarīram ātmano 'dṛṣṭaṃ pudgalātmakam īritaṃ | sarvathātmaguṇatve sya pārataṃtryānimittatā || 24 || na hi sarvathātmaguṇatve dharmādharmasaṃjñakasyādṛṣṭasyātmapārataṃtryanimittatvaṃ yuktaṃ | buddhivat icchādveṣayo- r ātmaguṇatve py ātmapārataṃtryanimittatvasiddher yuktam eveti cen na, tayoḥ sarvathātmaguṇatvābhāvāt karmodayanimi- ttatvena bhāvakarmatvavacanāt | tayor evātmapārataṃtryasvabhāvatvāc ca na pārataṃtryanimittatvaṃ | mohaviśeṣapārataṃtrya eva hi puruṣasyecchādveṣau tadaparataṃtrasya kvacid abhilāṣadveṣāsaṃbhavāt | tato na dharmādharmau puruṣaguṇau puruṣa- 362pārataṃtryanimittatvān mohaviśeṣān nigalādivat | kiṃ tarhi ? pudgalapariṇāmātmakau tau tata eva tadvat pudgalapariṇāmaviśeṣātmakatvāc cādṛṣṭasyātmaśarīratvam upagatam iti naudārikādiśarīrasaṃbaṃdhāt pūrvam adṛṣṭavat sarva- thātmā nirdeho yuktaḥ | yas tu nirdeho muktātmā sa na kasyacic charīrasyāraṃbhako bhavati yatas tadvadīśvaro pi jagato 'hetuḥ syāt || 05saṃprati sadeheśvaravādimatam āśaṃkya pratividhatte; — kṣityādimūrtayaḥ saṃti maheśasya tadudbhave | sa eva hetur ityādi vyabhicāro na ced bhavet || 25 || tathānye pi kimātmānaḥ svamūrtyutpattihetavaḥ | svayaṃ na syur itīśasya kva siddhyet sarvahetutā || 26 || kurvan kṣityādimūrtīṃś ca svamūrtiṃ tatprayogataḥ | mūrtyaṃtarāṇi kurvīta yadi vānādibhir yataḥ || 27 || gatvā sudūram apy evaṃ yadi mūrtī na kāścana | kuryāt tābhis tadā hetor anaikāṃtikatā na kiṃ || 28 || 10anādimūrtibhis tasya saṃbaṃdha iti cen mataṃ | kiṃkṛtānāditā tāsāṃ sanniveśaviśiṣṭatā || 29 || na vā tābhir maheśena kṛtābhir vyabhicāratā | sādhanasya kṛtābhir vā tena tām anavasthitiṃ || 30 || kevalaṃ mukham astīti yat kiṃcid abhidhīyate | mithyottarāṇām ānaṃtyāt prekṣāvattā nu tatra kā || 31 || tataḥ sūktam etat sadeheśvaravādināṃ sanniveśaviśiṣṭatvād iti hetur īśvaradehena vyabhicārīti || buddhimaddhetukaṃ yādṛgdṛṣṭaṃ dravyagrahādiṣu | saṃniveśaviśiṣṭatvaṃ tādṛgjagati nekṣyate || 32 || 15iti hetor asiddhatvaṃ kaiścid uktaṃ na yujyate | tathā sarveṣṭahetūnām asiddhatvaprasaṃgataḥ || 33 || kṛtadhījanakaṃ tad dhi nākriyādarśino yathā | kvacit tathā na dhūmādir agnyādijñānakāraṇaṃ || 34 || vahnyādibuddhikāritvaṃ svayaṃ siddhasya siddhatā | dhūmādeḥ sādhanasyaitatsiddhau vanhyādidhīr iti || 35 || yathānyonyāśrayas tadvatprakṛte pi hi sādhane | kṛtadhījanakatve sya siddhatāyāṃ kṛtatvadhīḥ || 36 || tato naikāṃtiko hetur eṣa vācyaḥ parīkṣakaiḥ | kāryatvārthakriyākṛtvapramukhonena varṇitaḥ || 37 || 20yathaiva hi sanniveśaviśiṣṭatvād iti hetur nāsiddhaḥ saṃbaṃdho vaktum iṣṭahetūnām apy asiddhatvaprasaṃgāt | kiṃ tarhi ? parīkṣakair anaikāṃtiko vācyas tathā kāryatvād acetanopādānatvād arthakriyākāritvāt sthitvāpravṛtteḥ ity e- vam ādir apīśvaradehena naikāṃtika eva sarvathā viśeṣābhāvāt | api ca — sthāvarādibhir apy asya vyabhicāro nuvarṇyate | kaiścit pakṣīkṛtais teṣām adhīmaddhetutāsthitaiḥ || 38 || kathaṃ punaḥ sthāvarādīnām abuddhimatkāraṇakatvasthitir yatas tair anaikāṃtikatvaṃ kāryatvādihetūnām udbhāvyata 25ity āvedayati; — dṛṣṭakṣityādihetūnām anvayavyatirekataḥ | dṛśyate sthāvarādīnāṃ sarvagatvena vedhasaḥ || 39 || na deśe vyatireko sti kṣitāvasya sadā sthiteḥ | sarvagasyānvayas tv eko na tajjanyaṃ tv asādhanaḥ || 40 || kṣityudakabījāditayā kāraṇānvayavyatirekāt sthāvarādīnāṃ bhāvyabhāvakayor upalaṃbhān na buddhimatkāraṇā- nvayavyatirekānuvidhānaṃ | na hi buddhimato vedhasaḥ kvacid deśe vyatireko sti sarvagatatvāt, nāpi kāle 30nityatvāt | tathā ca nānvayo niścitaḥ saṃbhavati tadbhāvābhāvadarśanamātrānvayo vā, sa na tajjanyatvaṃ sādhayati karabhāder bhāve dhūmāvirbhāvadarśanāt tajjanyatvasiddhiprasaṃgāt | katham adṛṣṭasya sthāvarādinimittatva- m ity āha; — naśvaratvād adṛṣṭasyāsarvagatvāc ca siddhyati | vyatirekas tatra tasya sthāvarādinimittatā || 41 || na hy adṛṣṭaṃ dharmādharmasaṃjñitaṃ kūṭasthaṃ sarvagataṃ vā maheśvaravad ipy ate yatas tasya deśakālavyatireko na 363siddhyet | kṣityādidṛṣṭasāmagrīsadbhāve pi kvacit sthāvarādīnām anupalaṃbhād adṛṣṭakāraṇatvaṃ siddhyaty eva | katham evaṃ tadutpattau kālāder hetutvam iti sarvagatasya vyatirekāsiddher īśvaravad iti vadaṃtaṃ pratyāha; — kālādiparyayasyāpi nityatvādyaprasiddhitaḥ | sarvathā kāryaniṣpattau hetutvaṃ na virudhyate || 42 || na hi kālākāśādiparyāyāṇāṃ nityatvaṃ sarvagatatvaṃ vā prasiddhaṃ kālāṇūnām eva dravyārthādeśān nityatvo- 05pagamāt | niḥparyāyasya nityasya sarvagatasya ca kālasya paropagatasyāpramāṇakatvāt, sarvagatasya nityasya cākāśadravyasyaiva vyavasthāpanān niḥparyāyasya tasyāpi grāhakapramāṇābhāvāt | dharmāstikāyasyādharmāstikā- yasya ca lokavyāpino pi dravyata eva nityatvopagamāt paryāyato 'sarvagatatvād anityatvāc ca | tato yuktaṃ svakāryotpattau nimittatvaṃ sarvathā virodhābhāvāt | yady evaṃ maheśvaraguṇasya sisṛkṣālakṣaṇasyānityatvād asarva- gatatvāt ca tannimittatvaṃ sthāvarādīnāṃ yuktaṃ vyatirekaprasiddher iti parākūtam anūdya dūṣayati; — 10maheśvarasisṛkṣāyā jagajjanmeti kecana | tasyāḥ śāśvatatāpāyād avibhutvād adṛṣṭavat || 43 || tadayuktaṃ maheśasya sisṛkṣāṃtarato vinā | sisṛkṣotpādane hetos tathaiva vyabhicārataḥ || 44 || sisṛkṣāṃtaratas tasyāḥ prasūtāv anavasthiteḥ | sthāvarādisamudbhūtir na syāt kalpaśatair api || 45 || tadbhoktṛprāṇyadṛṣṭasya sāmarthyāt sā bhavasya cet | prasūtiḥ sthāvarādīnāṃ tasmād anvayanān na kiṃ || 46 || svātaṃtryeṇa tadudbhūtau sarvadoparam acyuteḥ | sarvatra sarvakāryāṇāṃ janma kena nivāryate || 47 || 15vyākhyātātreśvareṇaiva nityā sādhyātirekiṇī | kvacid vyavasthitānyatra na syād anvayabhāg api || 48 || nanv evaṃ kālādiparyayasya svakāryotpattau nimittabhāvam anubhavataḥ prādurbhāve yady aparaḥ kālādiparyāyo nimittaṃ tadvadanyakāryotpattāv api kālādiparyāyo nimittaṃ mā bhūt, atha nimittaṃ tadutpattāv apy aparo nimi- ttam ity anavasthā syāt kālādiparyāyasya kāraṇamaṃtareṇotpattau deśakālādiniyamānupapatteḥ sarvatra sarvadā bhāvāt sarvakāryāṇām anuparatety atiprasaṃgaḥ | tasya nityatve kālādidravyavadvyatiriktā siddhir anvayamātrasiddhā- 20v api sarvadotpattis teṣām animittatvaprasaṃgaḥ | sisṛkṣāvatsthāvarādyutpattāv iti kecit, te pi na tattvajñāḥ | syādvādināṃ svakāryotpattinimittasya kālādiparyayasya nimittatvasiddhes tadutpattāv api tatpūrvakālādiparyāyasya nimittatvam ity anāditvān nimittanaimittikabhāvasya tatparyāyāṇāṃ bījāṃkurādivadanavasthānavatārāt | kathaṃcit svā- taṃtryeṇotpadyamānasyāpi sarvatra sarvadā ca bhāvānutpatteḥ nityatvābhyupagamāc ca | nanu maheśvarasisṛkṣāpi tarhi svāvarādyutpattau nimittabhāvam anubhavatīti pūrvasisṛkṣātaḥ sāpi svapūrvasisṛkṣātaḥ ity anāditvāt kāryakā- 25raṇabhāvasya katham anavasthādoṣeṇopadrūyeta kathaṃ vā tayaiva hetavo naikāṃtikāḥ syuḥ ? na sthāvarādikāryānu- paramaḥ svātaṃtryeṇānutpādāt | nāvyatireko nityatvānabhyupagamāt sisṛkṣāyāḥ tannityatve sarvadā kāryotpa- ttiprasaṃgāt | sarvadā sahakārīṇām abhāvān na tatprasaṃga iti cen na, teṣām api maheśvarasisṛkṣayā tajjanmatve sarvadā sadbhāvāpattes tadanāyattajanmakṛtair eva hetūnāṃ vyabhicārāt | tatsahakāriṇo pi svotpattihetūnām abhāvāt sarvadotpadyata iti cen na, teṣām apīśvarasisṛkṣāyās tajjanmatvetarayor uktadoṣānuṣaṃgāt | tatsahakāriṇāṃ nityatve 30sa eva sarvadā kāryotpattiprasaṃgaḥ | sisṛkṣāyāḥ sahakāriṇāṃ ca nityatvād anityaiva sā yuktā | brāhmeṇa mānena varṣaśatāṃte prāṇināṃ bhogabhūtaye bhagavato maheśvarasya caturdaśabhuvanādhipateḥ sisṛkṣotpadyata iti vacanāc ca na nityāsau tathotpattivirodhād iti kecit | tatraikeṣāṃ dūṣaṇaṃ sisṛkṣāyā nityatvābhāve pi dṛṣṭaṃ kṣityādikāraṇasākalye pi sthāvarādīnāṃ kadācid anutpattiprasaṃgaḥ kadācit tadabhāvasaṃbhavāt tadaṃtyasahakā- rikāraṇasannidhānānaṃtaram eva sisṛkṣotpattes tadabhāvāsaṃbhave tasyāḥ sahakārikāraṇaprabhavatvaprasaṃgaḥ tadanaṃtara- 364bhāvaniyamasyānupapatteḥ teṣāṃ sahakāriṇāṃ sisṛkṣām utpādayatāṃ sisṛkṣāṃtarād utpattau sthāvarādivat kadāci- d anutpattiprasaṃgas tasya kadācid asaṃnidhānāt tadaṃtyakāraṇasaṃnidhānānaṃtaram eva sisṛkṣāṃtarasyotpattiniyamāt | tada- prasaṃge tatkāraṇaprabhavatvaprasaṃgas tadanaṃtarabhāvaniyamasyānyathānupapatteḥ ityādi punar āvartata iti cakrakam etat | sisṛkṣāṃtareṇāpreritānām eva sahakāriṇām utpatter eva hetūnām anekāṃtikatvaṃ sahakāriṇāṃ sisṛkṣayā saha niya- 05menotpatteḥ | sthāvarādīnāṃ sakalakāraṇānāṃ kadācid anupapatteḥ | prasaṃgābhāve sisṛkṣāyā sahakāriṇāṃ ca kṣityādīnām ekaṃ kāraṇam anupapadyeta anyathā sahabhāvaniyamāyogāt | tac caikaṃ kāraṇaṃ yadi sisṛkṣāṃtareṇā- preritaṃ tajjanakaṃ tenaiva hetuvyabhicāras tena preritasya tajjanakatve kadācit tajjananaprasaṃgaḥ | pūrvavattasyāpi preryeṇa saha niyamenotpattau tayor apy ekaṃ kāraṇaṃ syāt | tac caikaṃ kāraṇaṃ yadi sisṛkṣāṃtareṇāpreritaṃ tajjanakaṃ tenaiva hetuvyabhicāra ityādi punar āvartata iti cakrakam aparaṃ | kṣityādibhiḥ prāganaṃtaraṃ niyamotpattau sisṛ- 10kṣāyāḥ sahakārihetubhir ekasāmagryadhīnatā syād anyathā prāganaṃtaraṃ niyamotpattyayogāt | sā caikā sāmagrī yadi sisṛkṣāṃtareṇāpreritā tajjanikā tadā tayaiva hetuvyabhicāraḥ | yadi punaḥ preritā sā tajjanikā tadā preryāt prāganaṃtaraṃ niyamenotpattyā tasyā bhavitavyam anyathoktadoṣānuṣaṃgāt | tathā ca sisṛkṣāṃtaraṃ preryā- t sāmagryaviśeṣāt prāganaṃtaraṃ niyamenotpadyamānaṃ taddhetubhir ekasāmagryadhīnaṃ syāt | sā caikā sāmagrī yadi sisṛkṣāṃtareṇāpreritā tajjanikā tadā tayaiva hetuvyabhicāra ityādi punar āvartata ity anyaccakrakaṃ | tad etaddūṣaṇaṃ 15parihartukāmena kṣityādibhyo naṃtaraṃ prāk sad vā taiḥ sisṛkṣotpattir niyamato nābhyupagaṃtavyā | tathā ca tadvya- tirekānuvidhānam upalabhyeta na copalabhyate, kṣityudakabījādikāraṇasāmagrīsannidhāne pratibaṃdhe vā sati sthāvarādikāryasyāvaśyaṃ bhāvadarśanād iti | tad etadayuktaṃ, sthāvarādīnām adṛṣṭādihetutve py etaddoṣaprasaṃgāt svasi- ddhāṃtavirodhāt | yadi punar adṛṣṭakṣityādikāraṇasākalye pi sthāvarādīnāṃ pariṇāmavaicitryād adṛṣṭādisiddhiḥ cakṣurādikāraṇasākalye pi rūpādijñānapariṇāmavaicitryādiniyataśaktivad iti mataṃ, tadeśvarasisṛkṣāsiddhir api 20tata evāstu tasyās tatsiddhyā virodhābhāvād ity apare | tetra praṣṭavyāḥ | sthāvarādyutpattau nimittabhāvam anubha- vaṃtī maheśvarasya sisṛkṣā yadi pūrvasisṛkṣāto bhavati sāpi tatpūrvasisṛkṣātas tadā sottarāṃ sisṛkṣāṃ prādu- r bhāvayati vā navā ? na tāvad uttaraḥ pakṣas tadanaṃtarasthāvarādibhya uttarottarasthāvarādyanutpattiprasaṃgāt | tata eva tadutpattau vyarthānādisisṛkṣāparaṃparāparikalpanā, kathaṃcid ekayaivāśeṣaparāparasthāvarādikāryāṇām utpādayituṃ śakyatvāt pūrvasisṛkṣayā apy uttarottarasisṛkṣāṃ pratyavyāpārāt | yadi punar ādyaḥ pakṣīkriyate tadā cotta- 25rasisṛkṣāyām eva prakṛtasisṛkṣāyā vyāpārāt tataḥ sthāvarādikāryotpattir na bhavet | etena pūrvapūrvasisṛ- kṣāyā apy uttarottarasisṛkṣāyām eva vyāvṛtteḥ pūrvam api sthāvarādyutpattyabhāvaḥ pratipāditaḥ | yadi punar iyaṃ sisṛkṣāṃtarotpattau sthāvarādikāryotpattau ca vyāpriyeta pūrvā pūrvā ca sisṛkṣā parāṃ parāṃ ca sisṛkṣāṃ tatsa- habhāvisthāvarādīṃś ca prati vyāpriyamāṇābhyupeyeta, tadaikaiva sisṛkṣā sakalotpattimatām utpattau vyāpāravatī pratipattavyā | tathā ca sakṛtsarvakāryotpatteḥ kutaḥ punaḥ kāryakramabhāvapratītiḥ ? syān mataṃ, kramaśaḥ sthāvarā- 30dikāryāṇāṃ deśādiniyatasvabhāvānām ubhayavādiprasiddhatvāt tannimittabhāvam ātmasāt kurvāṇā maheśvarasisṛkṣāḥ kramabhāvinya evānubhīyaṃte kāryaviśeṣānumeyatvāt kāraṇaviśeṣavyavasthiter iti | tarhi sisṛkṣāṃtarotpattā- v anyāḥ sisṛkṣāḥ sthāvarādikāryotpattau vāparās tāvaṃtyo abhyupagaṃtavyāḥ kāryaviśeṣāt kāraṇa viśeṣavyavasthi- ter anyathānupapatteḥ | nānāśaktir ekaiva sisṛkṣāyāṃ tannimittam iti cet, tarhi sakalakramabhāvītarakāryakāraṇapa- ṭur anekaśaktir ekaiva maheśvarasisṛkṣāstu | sā ca yadi sisṛkṣāṃtaranirapekṣotpadyate tadā sthāvarādikāryāṇy api 35tannirapekṣāṇi bhavaṃtu kim īśvarasisṛkṣayā ? sisṛkṣāṃtarāt tadutpattau tata eva sakalakramabhāvītarasthāvarādi- 365kāryāṇi prādurbhavaṃtu | nānā śaktiyogāt tadabhyupagame ca sa eva paryanuyoga ity anavasthā durnivārā | yadi punar nityānekaśaktir ekaiva maheśvarasisṛkṣā tadā asyāḥ sa eva vyatirekābhāvo maheśvaranyāyavat | tada- vyāpitve etacchūnye pi deśe sthāvarādīnām utpatteḥ kuto nvayasyāpi prasiddhaḥ ? yadi punar anityāpi sisṛkṣā brāhmeṇa mānena varṣaśatāṃte jagadbhoktṛprāṇyadṛṣṭasāmarthyād ekaivotpadyate na sisṛkṣāṃtarād iti mataṃ, tadā tata 05eva jagadutpattir astu kim īśvarasisṛkṣayā ? tato na sthāvarādyutpattau maheśvaro nimittaṃ tadanvayavyatirekānu- vidhānavikalpatvāt | yady annimittaṃ tan na tadanvayavyatirekānuvidhānavikalaṃ dṛṣṭaṃ yathā kuviṃdādinimittaṃ vastrādi | maheśvarasisṛkṣānvayavyatirekānuvidhānavikalaṃ ca sthāvarādi tasmān na tannimittam iti vyāpakasya tadanvayavyatirekānuvidhānasyānupalaṃbhād vyāpyatannimittatvasya sthāvarādiṣu pratiṣiddhe siddhe sati sanniveśa- viśiṣṭatvāder hetor anaikāṃtikatvaṃ sthāvarādibhiḥ kecin manyaṃte || 10evamīśasya hetutvābhāvasiddhiṃ pracakṣate | vyāpakānupalaṃbhena sthāvarādisamudbhave || 49 || evaṃ jagatāṃ buddhimatkāraṇatve sādhye kāryatvādihetoḥ sthāvarādibhir vyabhicāram udbhāvya punaḥ sthāvarā- dīnām īśanimittatvābhāvasiddhiṃ vyāpakānupalaṃbhena kecit pracakṣate || pakṣasyaivānumānena bādhodbhāvyeti cāpare | pakṣīkṛtair ayuktatvād vyabhicārasya sādhane || 50 || anenaivānumānena vyāpakānupalaṃbhena pakṣabādhodbhāvanīyā kālātyayāpadiṣṭatvaṃ ca hetos tathodbhāvitaṃ 15syān na punaḥ pakṣīkṛtaiḥ sthāvarādibhiḥ sādhanasya vyabhicāras tatrodbhāvanīyas tasyāyuktatvāt | evaṃ hi na kaści- d dhetur avyabhicārī syāt kṛtakatvāder api śabdānityatvādau pakṣīkṛtaiḥ śabdair eva kaścid vyabhicārasyodbhāvayituṃ śakyatvāt | na kaścij jagadbuddhimannimittaṃ sādhayituṃ sthāvarādīn pakṣīkurute | taiḥ sādhanasya vyabhicā- rodbhāvane vā kṛte sati paścān na pakṣīkurvīta yena vyabhicārāviṣayasya pakṣīkaraṇād dhetor avyabhicāre na kaścid dhetur vyabhicārī syāt | pakvānye tāny āmraphalāny ekaśākhāprabhavatvād upayuktaphalavad ityādiṣu tadekaśākhā- 20prabhavānām apakvānām āmraphalānāṃ vyabhicāraviṣayāṇāṃ pakṣīkaraṇād ity upalaṃbhaḥ syāt | yathā cātra na pakṣī- kṛtaiḥ kaścid vyabhicāram udbhāvayati kiṃtu pratyakṣabādhā pakṣasya hetoś ca kālātyayāpadiṣṭatvaṃ tathā prakṛtānumā- ne pi | yathā ca pakṣasya pratyakṣabādhodbhāvayituṃ yuktā tathānumānabādhāpi | yathā ca pratyakṣabādhitapakṣanirde- śānaṃtaraṃ prayujyamāno hetuḥ kālātyayāpadiṣṭas tathānumānabādhitapakṣanirdeśānaṃtaram api sarvathā viśeṣābhāvāt pakṣabādhodbhāvane ca hetubhiḥ paridhānam api na bhaved iti sodbhāvanīyā, tadupekṣāyāṃ prayojanābhāvād iti 25cāpare pracakṣate | anye tv āhuḥ — sarvathā yadi kāryatvaṃ hetuḥ syādvādināṃ tayā | na siddho dravyarūpeṇa sarvasyākāryatā sthiteḥ || 51 || kathaṃcit tu viruddhaḥ syād dhīmattve tu jagatsvayaṃ | kathaṃcit sādhayann iṣṭaviparītaṃ viśeṣataḥ || 52 || nākrośaṃtaḥ palāyaṃte viruddhā hetavaḥ svataḥ | sarvage buddhimaddhetau sādhye nyair jagatām iha || 53 || yadi sarvathā kāryatvam acetanopādānatvaṃ sanniveśaviśiṣṭatvaṃ sthitvā pravṛttyādi vā hetus tadā na siddha- 30s tanvāder api kadrarvyāthādeśād āryatvāt | kāryatvaṃ tāvad asiddhaṃ tathā tasya nityatvavyavasthiteḥ sarvathā kasya- cid anityatve rthakriyāvirodhāt | tata eva sarvasyānupādānatvād acetanopādānatvaṃ na siddhaṃ jñānādeḥ pakṣī- kṛtasyāpi cetanopādānatvāt tadabhyupagamo nāpi bhāgāsiddhaṃ vanaspaticaitanye svāpavat sanniveśaviśi- ṣṭatvam api na dravyasya paryāyaviṣayatvāt tasyety asiddhaṃ jñānādau svayam abhyupagamāc ca bhāgāsiddhaṃ tadvad eva sthitvā pravṛttir api na dravyārthādeśāt kasyacit tathā sarvasya nityapravṛttatvād itītarasiddhiḥ | arthakriyākāritvaṃ 366punar dravyād arthāṃtarabhūtasya paryāyasyaikāṃtena taddurupapādam ity asiddham eva | yadi punaḥ kathaṃcit kāryatvam anyad vā hetus tadā viruddhaḥ syāt svayam iṣṭaviparītasya kathaṃcid dhīmaddhetukatvasya sādhanāt | sarvathā buddhimatkāraṇatve hi sādhye jagataḥ kathaṃcid dhīmaddhetukatvasādhano hetur viśeṣaviruddhaḥ sarvo pīti | nākrośaṃtaḥ prapalāyaṃte viśeṣaviruddhā hetavaḥ | kāryatvādinā maulena hetunā sveṣṭasya sādhyasyāprasādhanāt teṣāṃ niravakāśatvābhā- 05vāt tair asya vyāghātasiddheḥ | na caivaṃ dhūmāder agnyādyanumānaṃ pratyākhyeyaṃ kathaṃcid agnimattvāder eva kvacil lau- kikaiḥ sādhyatvāt kathaṃcid dhūmakatvāder eva hetutvenopagamāc cāsiddhatvaviruddhatvayor ayogāt | tarhi jagatāṃ kathaṃcid buddhimatkāraṇatvasya sādhyatvāt kathaṃcit kāryatvādeś ca hetutvopagamāt parasyāpi na doṣaḥ iti cen na, syādvādināṃ siddhasādhanasya tathā vyavasthāpanāt || dravyaṃ guṇaḥ kriyānaṃtaviśeṣo śāśvato nanu | vivādādhyāsito dhīmān hetuḥ sādhyasthito yadā || 54 || 10kāryatvaṃ na tathā sveṣṭaviparītaṃ prasādhayet | nāpy asiddhaṃ bhavet tatra sarvathāpi vivakṣitaṃ || 55 || ity eke tadasaṃprāptaṃ bhedaikāṃtāprasiddhitaḥ | kāryakāraṇayor aikyapratipatteḥ kathaṃcana || 56 || yad apy āhuḥ pare pṛthivyādikāryadravyam aśāśvataṃ dharmi tasya vivādādhyāsitatvān na punar ākāśaṃ abhilāpā- t tam evaṃ śāśvataṃ dravyaṃ, nāpy ātmā sukhādyanumeyo nityo, na kālaḥ paratvāparatvādyanumeyo dig vā, nāpi manaḥ sakṛdvijñānānyathānupapattyānumeyaṃ, nāpi pṛthivyādiparamāṇavo kāryadravyānumeyās teṣām avivādāpanna- 15tvāt | tata eva na sāmānyam anuvṛttipratyayānumeyaṃ, nāpi samavāya ihedam iti pratyayānumeyo, nāṃtyaviśeṣā nityadravyavṛttayo 'tyaṃtavyāvṛttibuddhihetavaḥ tathā guṇo py aśāśvata eva rūpādir dharmī na punaḥ śāśvato ṃtyaviśeṣai- kārthasamavetaḥ | parimāṇaikatvaikapṛthaktvagurutvasnehasalilādiparamāṇurūparasasparśādilakṣaṇo nāpi dravyatvam amūrta- dravyasaṃyogo vā tadādhāretaretarābhāvo vā tasyānutpattirūpasyāvivādādhyāsitatvāt | tathā kriyādharmiṇī vinaśvarī parispaṃdalakṣaṇotkṣepaṇādir na punar dhātvarthalakṣaṇā bhāvanādiḥ kācin nityā tasyā api vivādāpanna- 20tvābhāvāt | tasya ca buddhimān hetur astīti | yadā sādhyasthito bhavet tadā nu kāryatvaṃ sveṣṭaviparī- tatvaṃ sādhayet sveṣṭasyaiva sarvathā buddhimatkāraṇakatvasya sādhanāt | sarvathā vivakṣitasyāpi tasya siddhatvaṃ ca nopapattimad iti tad etatsarvam asaṃbaddhaṃ, kāryakāraṇayor bhedaikāṃtāprasiddheḥ kathaṃcid aikyapratipatteḥ | sarvasya tadbhe- daikāṃtasādhanasyānekāntagrāhiṇā pramāṇena bādhitaviṣayatvāt kālātyayāpadiṣṭatvavyavasthiteḥ | nanu ca kāryakāraṇayor ekasya kathaṃcin niścayāt kāryadravyasya kāraṇadravyād bhedaikāṃto mā bhūt guṇasya cānityasya 25karmaṇo pi ca tatkāryatvāviśeṣāt sadṛśapariṇāmalakṣaṇasya sāmānyasya visadṛśapariṇāmalakṣaṇasya viśeṣasya vāṃtyāparavikalpasya samavāyasya vā viṣvagbhāvalakṣaṇasya dravyakāryatvāt kathaṃcit tato nanyatvam astu nityāt tu guṇād guṇī bhinna eva tayoḥ kāryakāraṇabhāvābhāvād iti manyamānaṃ pratyāha; — naikāṃtabhedabhṛtsiddho nityād api guṇād guṇī | dravyasyānādiparyaṃtapariṇāmāt tathā sthiteḥ || 57 || na kevalam anityād guṇāt karmādeś ca guṇī jīvādidravyapadārthaḥ sarvathā bhinno na siddhaḥ | kiṃ tarhi ? 30nityād api guṇād darśanādisāmānyān na sarvathā bhinnas tasya tathānādiparyaṃtapariṇāmāt tathā vyavasthitatvāj jīva- tvādivat | kathaṃcit tādātmyābhāve tasya tadguṇatvavirodhād dravyāṃtaraguṇavat | tatra samavāyāt tasya tadguṇatva- m iti cen na, samavāyasya samavāyitādātmyasya prasādhitatvāt | tataḥ sarvasya vivādādhyāsitasya tatkāra- ṇabhuvanādeḥ sarvathā buddhimatkāraṇatve sādhye kathaṃcit kāryatvaṃ sādhanaṃ sveṣṭaviparītaṃ kathaṃcid buddhimanni- mittatvaṃ prasādhayed eveti viruddhaṃ bhavet | sarvathātra kāryatvam asiddham iti duṣpariharam evaitaddūṣaṇadvayaṃ || 367saṃprati sādhanāṃtaram anūdya dūṣayann āha; — vivādādhyāsitātmāni karaṇādīni kenacit | kartrādhiṣṭhitavṛttīni karaṇāditvato yathā || 58 || vāsyādīni ca tatkartṛsāmānye siddhasādhanaṃ | sādhye kartṛviśeṣe tu sādhyaśūnyaṃ nidarśanam || 59 || vivādāpannasvabhāvāni karaṇādhikaraṇādīni kenacit kartrādhiṣṭhitāni vartaṃte karaṇādhikaraṇatvād vāsyā- 05divat | yo sau kartā sa maheśvara iti kaścit, tasya kartṛsāmānye sādhye siddhasādhanaṃ | kartṛviśeṣe tu nityasarvagatāmūrtasarvajñādiguṇopete sādhye sādhyavikalam udāharaṇaṃ, vāsyāder asarvagatādirūpatakṣādikartradhi- ṣṭhitasya pravṛttidarśanāt || tatsāmānyaviśeṣasya sādhyatvāc ced adūṣaṇaṃ | so pi siddhākhilavyaktivyāpī kaścit prasiddhyati || 60 || deśakālaviśeṣāvacchinnāgnivyaktiniṣṭhitaṃ | sādhyate hy agnisāmānyaṃ dhūmān nāsiddhabhedagaṃ || 61 || 10na kāraṇādidharmiṇaḥ karaṇāditvena hetunā kartṛsāmānyādhiṣṭhitavṛttitvaṃ sādhyate, nāpi kartuviśeṣā- dhiṣṭhitavṛttitvaṃ yenoktadūṣaṇaṃ syāt | kiṃ tarhi ? kartṛsāmānyaviśeṣādhiṣṭhitatvaṃ sādhyate, rūpopalabdhyā- dikriyāṇāṃ kriyātvena karaṇasāmānyaviśeṣādhiṣṭhitatvavat | na hi tāsāṃ karaṇasāmānyādhiṣṭhitatvaṃ sādhyaṃ, siddhasādhanāpatteḥ | nāpy amūrtatvādidharmādhārakaraṇaviśeṣādhiṣṭhitatvaṃ, vicchidikriyādyudāharaṇasya sādhyavi- kalatvaprasaṃgāt | tasya mūrtatvādidharmādhāradātrādikaraṇādhiṣṭhitasya darśanāt | yathā vā laukikaparīkṣaka- 15prasiddhe dhūmād agnyanumāne sāmānyaviśeṣaḥ sādhyate tathātrāpīty adūṣaṇam eva, anyathā sarvānumānocchedaprasaṃgā- d iti manyamānasyāpi so pi kartṛsāmānyaviśeṣaḥ prasiddhākhilakartṛvyaktivyāpī kaścit siddhyati na puna- r iṣṭaviśeṣavyāpī | na hy aprasiddhāgnisāmānyaṃ kenacit sādhyate deśakālaviśeṣāvacchinnāgnivyaktiniṣṭhitasyaiva tasya sādhayituṃ śakyatvād anyathā nityasarvagatāmūrtāgnisādhanasyāpi prasaṃgāt | tathā rūpopalabdhyādīnām api kriyātvena prasiddhakaraṇavyaktivyāpikaraṇasāmānyaviśeṣapūrvakatvam eva sādhyate nāprasiddhakaraṇavyaktivyāpi | 20vyaktir hi kvacin mūrtimatī dṛṣṭā yathā dātrādichidikriyāyāṃ kvacid amūrtā yathā viśeṣaṇajñānādir viśeṣya- jñānādau | tatra rūpopalabdhyādau karaṇasāmānyaṃ kutaścit siddhyati tadupādānasāmarthyaṃ siddhyet taddravyakaraṇaṃ mūrtimatpudgalapariṇāmātmakatvād bhāvakaraṇaṃ punar amūrtam api tasyātmapariṇāmatvād iti tasya kriyāviśeṣāt prasi- ddhasya saṃjñāviśeṣamātraṃ kriyate cakṣuḥ sparśanaṃ rasanam ityādi | tato bhavatīṣṭasiddhis tāvanmātrasyeṣṭatvāt | nanu ca yathātmani rūpopalabdhyādikriyām upalabhya tasyaiva tatra vyāpriyamāṇasya svataṃtrasya kartuḥ karaṇaṃ 25cakṣurādi siddhyati, tathā jagati karaṇādisādhanam upalabhya tasyaiva karaṇādīnāṃ kartradhiṣṭhitatvaṃ siddhyatīti sakalajagatkāraṇādyadhiṣṭhāyīśvara iti saṃjñāyamānaḥ katham iṣṭo na siddhyet tāvanmātrasya mayāpīṣṭatvād iti parākūtam anūdya nirākaroti; — siddhe kartari niḥśeṣakārakāṇāṃ prayoktari | hetuḥsāmarthyataḥ siddhaḥ sa ced iṣṭo maheśvaraḥ || 62 || naivaṃ prayoktur ekasya kārakāṇām asiddhitaḥ | nānā prayoktṛkatvasya kvacid dṛṣṭer asaṃśayaṃ || 63 || 30na hi kāraṇād dvitvasya hetor ekakartṛtve sāmarthyaṃ yena tato niḥśeṣakārakāṇām eka eva prayoktā sveṣṭo- maheśvaraḥ siddhyet kvacit prāsādādau karaṇādīnāṃ nānā prayoktṛkatvasyāpy asaṃdeham upalabdheḥ | nanu prādhānyena cātrāpi teṣām eka eva prayoktā sūtrakāro mahattaro rājā vā guṇabhāvena tu nānā prayoktṛkatvaṃ jagatka- raṇādīnām api na nivāryata eva, tataḥ pradhānabhūto amīṣām eka eva prayokteśvara iti cet na; pradhānabhū- tānām api samānakule vittapauruṣatyāgābhimānānāṃ kvacin nagarādau karaṇādiṣu nānā prayoktṝṇām upalaṃbhāt | 368teṣām api rājācāryādir vā prayoktaika eveti cet, tasyāpi rājño nyo mahārājaḥ pradhānaḥ prayoktā tasyā- py aparaḥ tato mahān iti kva nāma pradhānaprayoktṛtvaṃ vyavatiṣṭheta | maheśvara eveti cen na, tasyāpi pradhānā- parādhiṣṭhāpakaparikalpanāyām anavasthānasya durnivāratvāt | sudūram api gatvā vyavasthitinimittābhāvāc ca | syān mataṃ, neśvarasyānyo 'dhiṣṭhātā prabhuḥ sarvajñatvād anādiśuddhivaibhavabhāktvāc ca | yasya tv anyodhiṣṭhātā prabhuḥ sa na 05sarvajño 'nādiśuddhivaibhavabhāg vā yathādhiṣṭakarmakarādiḥ na ca tatheśvaras tasmān na tasyānyodhiṣṭhātā prabhur iti | nātra dharmiṇo siddhir akhilajagatkāraṇādīnāṃ prayoktustasyānumānasiddhatvāt, nāpi hetur asiddhas tasya sarvajñatva- m aṃtareṇa samastakārakāprayoktṛtvasyānumānasiddhasyānupapatter anādiśuddhivaibhavābhāve vā śarīrasya sarvajñatvāyo- gāt | na ca śarīro sau taccharīrapratipādakapramāṇābhāvāt iti | tad apy asat, sarvajñatvasya heto rudrair vya- bhicārāt | teṣāṃ hi sarvajñatvam iṣyate yoginānyena vādhiṣṭhitatvaṃ maheśvarasyānāder adhiṣṭhāpakasya teṣām ādi- 10mataṃ svayam abhyupagamāt, tadanabhyupagame apasiddhāṃtaprasaṃgāt | tathānādiśuddhivaibhavam apy ākāśenānaikāṃtikaṃ, tasya jagadutpattau vādhikaraṇasya māheśvarādhiṣṭhitatvopagamāt | kiṃ ca, yadi prādhānyena samastakārakaprayo- ktṛtvādīśvarasya sarvajñatvaṃ sādhyate sarvajñatvāc ca prayoktraṃtaraṃ nirapekṣaṃ samastakārakaprayoktṛtvaṃ pradhānabhāvena tadā parasparāśrayo doṣaḥ kuto nivāryeta ? sādhanāṃtarāt tasya sarvajñatvasiddhir iti cen na, tasyānumānena bādhitaviṣayatvenāgamakatvāt | tathā hi–neśvaro 'śeṣārthavedī dṛṣṭeṣṭaviruddhābhidhāyitvāt buddhādivad ity anumā- 15nena tatsarvajñatvāvabodhakam akhilam anumānam abhidhīyamānam ekāṃtavādibhir abhihanyate, syādvādina eva sarvajñatvo- papatteḥ yuktiśāstrāvirodhivāktvād ity anyatra niveditaṃ | tato nāśeṣakāryāṇām utpattau kārakāṇām ekaḥ prayoktā prādhānyenāpi siddhyatīti pareṣāṃ neṣṭasiddhiḥ | syān mataṃ; naikaḥ prayoktā sādhyate teṣāṃ nāpy anekaḥ prayoktṛsāmānyasya sādhayitum iṣṭatvād iti | tad apy asaṃgatam eva, tathā siddhasādhanābhidhānāt | na hi prayo- ktṛmātre samastakārakāṇāṃ vipratipadyāmahe yasya yad upabhogyaṃ tatkāraṇaṃ tat prayoktṛtvaniyamaniścayāt || 20iti kriyānumānānāṃ mālā naivāmalā bhuvaṃ | kartary ekatra saṃsādhye numityā pakṣabādhanāt || 64 || yathaiva sanniveśaviśiṣṭatvādisādhanaṃ niravadyaṃ vyāpakānupalaṃbhena pakṣasya bādhanāt tathā karaṇatvādyanu- mānam api jagatām ekakartṛtve sādhye viśeṣābhāvāt | tac ca samarthitam eveti nānumānamālā niravadyā vidhātuṃ śakyā tasyāḥ pratipāditānekadoṣāśrayatvāt | tata evāgamād api neśvarasiddhir ity āha; — viśvataś cakṣur ityāder āgamād api neśvaraḥ | siddhyet tasyānumānenānugrahābhāvatas tataḥ || 65 || 25na hi naiyāyikānāṃ yaktyananugrahītaḥ kaścid āgamaḥ pramāṇam atiprasaṃgāt | na ca yuktis tatra kācid vya- vatiṣṭhata iti neśvarasiddhiḥ pramāṇābhāvāt pradhānādvaitādivat || tataḥ kiṃ siddham ity āha; — loko 'kṛtrima ity etadvacanaṃ satyatāṃ gataṃ | bādhakasya pramāṇasya sarvathā vinivāraṇāt || 66 || lokaḥ khalvakṛtrimo 'nādinidhanaḥ pariṇāmataḥ sādiparyavasānaś ceti pravacanaṃ yathātredānīṃ kṛtapuruṣā- pekṣayā bādhavivarjitaṃ tathā deśāṃtarakālāṃtaravarti puruṣāpekṣayāpi viśeṣābhāvāt tataḥ satyatāṃ prāptam iti 30siddhaṃ sunirṇītāsaṃbhavadbādhakapramāṇatvād ātmādipratipādakapravacanavat || athānumānād apy akṛtrimaṃ jagatsiddham ity āha; — viśiṣṭasanniveśaṃ ca dhīmatā na kṛtaṃ jagat | dṛṣṭakṛtrim akūṭādivilakṣaṇatayekṣaṇāt || 67 || samudrākarasaṃbhūtamaṇim uktāphalādivat | iti hetuvacaḥ śakter api loko 'kṛtaḥsthitaḥ || 68 || 369dṛṣṭakṛtrim avilakṣaṇatāpekṣyamāṇaś ca syāt kṛtrimaś ca syāt saṃniveśaviśiṣṭo loko virodhābhāvāt | tato siddham asya hetoḥ sādhyenāvinābhāvitvam iti manyamānaṃ pratyāha; — nānyathānupapannatvam asyāsiddhaṃ kathaṃcana | kṛtrimārthavibhinnasyākṛtrimatvaprasiddhitaḥ || 69 || na hi kṛtrimārthavilakṣaṇo gaganādiḥ kṛtrimaḥ siddho yena sādhyavyāvṛttau sādhanavyāvṛttiniścitānya- 05thānupapattir asya hetor na siddhyet || asiddhatāpy asya hetor netyāvedayati; — nāsiddhir maṇimuktādau kṛtrimetarato kṛte | kṛtrimatvaṃ na saṃbhāvyaṃ jagatskaṃdhasya tādṛśaḥ || 70 || maṇimuktāphalādīnāṃ keṣāṃcit kṛtrimatvaṃ vrīhisaṃmardanādinā rekhādimattvapratītyā svayam upayan pareṣāṃ samudrākarotthānāt tathā rekhādimattvasaṃpratyayenākṛtrimatvaṃ ca tadvailakṣaṇyam ālakṣayaty eva | tadvad dṛṣṭakartṛkaprāsā- 10dādibhyaḥ kāṣṭeṣṭakādighaṭanāviśeṣāśrayebhyas tadviparītākārapratipattyā bhūbhūdharādīnāṃ vailakṣaṇyaṃ pratipattum a- rhati ca | na ced abhiniviṣṭamanā iti nāsiddho hetur maṇimuktādau kṛtrimatvavyavahārakṣatiprasaṃgāt tadvailakṣa- ṇyasyāpi tadvadasiddheḥ | na hi vayaṃ dṛṣṭakṛtrim akūṭādivilakṣaṇatayekṣamāṇatvam akṛtrimam apekṣyamāṇatvaṃ vacmo yena sādhyasamo hetuḥ syād anityaḥ śabdo nityadharmānupalabdher ityādivat | nāpi bhinnadeśakālākāramātra- tayekṣamāṇatvaṃ tadabhidadhmahe yena purāṇaprāsādādinānaikāṃtikaḥ | kiṃ tarhi ? ghaṭanāviśeṣānāśrayāpekṣamā- 15ṇatvaṃ jagataḥ pratītakṛtrimakūṭādivilakṣaṇatayekṣamāṇatvam abhidhīyate | tato niravadyam idaṃ sādhanaṃ | nanu ced asmadādikartṛkakūṭādivilakṣaṇatayekṣaṇaṃ jagato smadādikartrapekṣayaivākṛtrimatvaṃ sādhayet maṇimuktāphalādī- nām iva samudrādiprabhavānāṃ na punar asmād vilakṣaṇamaheśvarakartṛviśeṣāpekṣayā tadupabhoktṛprāṇyadṛṣṭaviśeṣāpekṣayā- py akṛtrimatvaprasaṃgāt | na ca tadapekṣayākṛtrimatve pi teṣāṃ sarvatra kṛtrimākṛtrimatvavyavahāravirodhaḥ pratīta- kartṛvyāpārāpekṣayā keṣāṃcit kṛtrimatvena vyavaharaṇāt pareṣām atīṃdriyakatvaṃ vyāpārāpekṣaṇenākṛtrimatayā vyava- 20hṛter anīśvaravādināpy abhyupagamanīyatvāt, anyathāsya sarvatrotpattimati tadupabhoktṛprāṇyadṛṣṭaviśeṣāhetuke katham akṛtrimavyavahāraḥ kvacid eva yujyeta | tato smadādikartrapekṣayā jagato kṛtrimatvasādhane siddhasādhanam asma- dvilakṣaṇeśvarakartṛviśeṣāpekṣayā tu tasya sādhane viruddho hetuḥ sādhyaviparītasyāsmadādikartrapekṣayaivākṛtrima- tvasya tataḥ siddher iti kecit | te pi na nyāyavidaḥ, anityaḥ śabdo nityavilakṣaṇatayā pratīyamā- natvāt kalaśādivad ityāder apy evam agamakaprasaṃgāt | śakyaṃ hi vaktuṃ yadi niratiśayanityavilakṣaṇataye- 25kṣaṇāt sātiśayanityatvam anityatvaṃ sādhyate tadā siddhasādhyatā teneyaṃ vyavahārāt syād akauṭasthye pi nitya- tve pi svayaṃ mīmāṃsakair abhidhānāt | anekakṣaṇatrayasthāyitvam anityatvaṃ sādhyaṃ tadā viruddho hetus tadviparī- tasya sātiśayanityalakṣaṇasyaivānityatvasya tataḥ siddher iti | yadi punar nityamātravilakṣaṇatāpekṣaṇād iti hetu- r iṣṭam eva kṣaṇikatvākhyam anityatvaṃ sādhayati, tato na siddhasādhanaṃ parasya, nāpi viruddho hetur iti mataṃ tadā dṛṣṭākṛtrimasāmānyavilakṣaṇatayekṣaṇād iti hetur asmadādikartrapekṣayāsmadvilakṣaṇeśvarādikartrapekṣayāpi vā 30kṛtrimatvaṃ sādhayatīti kathaṃ naiyāyikasyāpi siddhasādhanaṃ viruddho vā hetu syāt | yathaiva hi niratiśa- yanityāt sātiśayanityāc ca vailakṣaṇyam utpādakavināśakāraṇakatvaṃ pratīyamānaṃ śabde sveṣṭaṃ kṣaṇikatvaṃ sādhayet, tathaivāsmadādikṛtāt kūṭaprāsādāder īśvarādikṛtāc ca tripuradāhāṃdhakāsuravidhvaṃsanādeḥ sāmānyato vailakṣaṇyaghaṭanādiviśeṣānāśrayatvaṃ jagati samīkṣyamāṇaṃ sakalabuddhimatkartrapekṣayaivākṛtrimatvaṃ sādhayatīti sarvaṃ niravadyaṃ | na hīśvaranārāyaṇādayaḥ syādvādinām aprasiddhā eva, nāpi tatkṛtatripuradāhādikavatsa vidhvaṃ- 370sanāśrayo yena tadvilakṣaṇaṃ sādhanam upādīyamānaṃ viruddhyeta maheśvarāder akhilajagatkāraṇasyaiva teṣām anabhimata- tvāt tādṛśo mahato jagatskaṃdhasya sakalaghaṭanāviśeṣānāśrayasyeśvarāpekṣayāpi kartṛmattvam asaṃbhāvyaṃ sanni- veśaviśiṣṭatvādeḥ sādhanasya tatprayojakatvāyogasya samarthanāt | etena samudrākarasaṃbhūtam aṇimuktāphalādi- dṛṣṭāṃtasya sādhyadharmavikalatvaṃ sādhanadharmavikalatvaṃ ca nirākṛtaṃ, tatrāpi sakalakṛtrimavilakṣaṇatayekṣaṇasya 05maheśvarakṛtatvāsaṃbhavasya ca kṛtāneścayatvāt | tad evaṃ nikhilabādhakarahitāt pravacanād anumānāc cākṛtrimalo- kavyavasthānān naikabuddhimatkāraṇo lokaḥ śaṃkanīyaḥ kālādivat | tato madhyalokasya niveśaḥ kathitaḥ | dvīpasamudraparvatakṣetrasaritprabhṛtiviśeṣaḥ samyak sakalanaigamādinayam ayena jyotiṣā pravacanamūlasūtrair janya- mānena katham api bhāvayadbhiḥ sadbhiḥ svayaṃ pūrvāparaśāstrārthaparyālocanena pravacanapadārthavidupāsanena cābhi- yogāviśeṣaviśeṣeṇa vā prapaṃcena parivedyo adholokasanniveśaviśeṣavad ity upasaṃharann āha; — 10iti kathitaviśeṣo madhyalokasya samyak sakalanayamayena jyotiṣā sanniveśaḥ | pravacanabhavasūtrair janyamānena sadbhiḥ katham api parivedyo bhāvayadbhiḥ prapaṃcāt || 71 || iti tṛtīyādhyāyasya dvitīyam āhnikam | adholokaś citro narakagaṇanā nārakajanas tathā loko madhyo bahuvidhaviśeṣo naragaṇaḥ | tadāyurbhedaś ca pratiniyatakālo nigaditas tiraścām adhyāye sthitir api tṛtīyetra muninā || 1 || 15iti śrīvidyānaṃdiācāryāviracite tattvārthaślokavārtikālaṃkāre tṛtīyo 'dhyāyaḥ || 3 || 371atha caturtho 'dhyāyaḥ || 4 || devāś caturṇikāyāḥ || 1 || devagatināmakarmodaye sati dīvyaṃtīti devāḥ vyutpattyarthāvirodhāt | bahutvanirdeśo ṃtargatabhedapratipa- ttyarthaḥ | svadharmaviśeṣopapāditasāmarthyān nicīyaṃta iti nikāyāḥ catvāro nikāyāḥ yeṣāṃ te caturni- 05kāyāḥ | kutaḥ punaś catvāra eva nikāyā devānām iti cet, nikāyināṃ teṣāṃ catuḥprakāratayā vakṣyamā- ṇatvāt | te hi bhavanavāsino vyaṃtarā jyotiṣkā vaimānikāś ceti caturvidhān nikāyibhedāc ca nikāya- bhedā iti | naika eva devānāṃ nikāyo nāpi dvāv eva traya eva vā, paṃcādayo py asaṃbhāvyā eva teṣām atrāṃ- tarbhāvāt | nanu ca brāhmasaumyaprājāpatyaaiṃdrayakṣarākṣasabhūtapiśācānām aṣṭaprakārāṇām aṣṭau nikāyāḥ kuto na paroktā iti cet, parāgamasya tatpratipādakasya pramāṇatvāsaṃbhavād ity asakṛdabhidhānāt || 10nanu ca nārakamanuṣyāṇām ivādhāravacanapūrvakaṃ devānāṃ vacanaṃ kimarthaṃ na kṛtam ity āśaṃkamānaṃ pratyāvedayati; — devāś caturṇikāyā ity etat sūtraṃ yad abravīt | nārakāṇām ivādhāram anuktaṃ devasaṃvide || 1 || sūtrakāras tad eteṣāṃ lokatrayanivāsināṃ | sāmarthyād ūrdhvalokasya saṃsthānaṃ vaktum aihata || 2 || na hi yathā nārakāṇām ādhāraḥ pratiniyato 'dholoka eva manuṣyāṇāṃ ca mānuṣottarān madhyaloka eva, tathā devānām ūrdhvaloka eva śrūyate | bhavanavāsinām adholokādhāratayaiva śravaṇāt, vyaṃtarāṇāṃ tiryaglokā- 15dhāratayāpi śrūyamāṇatvāt | tato lokatrayanivāsināṃ sāmarthyād ūrdhvalokasya saṃsthānaṃ ca mṛdaṃgavad vaktum aihata sūtrakāraḥ ādhāram anuktvā nikāyasaṃvittaye sūtrapraṇayanāt || āditas triṣu pītāṃtaleśyāḥ || 2 || saṃkṣepārtham ihedaṃ sūtraṃ leśyāprakaraṇasya vacane vistaraprasaṃgāt | tena bhavanavāsivyaṃtarajyotiṣkanikāyeṣu devāḥ pītāṃtaleśyā iti | iha tu devā ity avacanam anuvṛtter bhavanavāsyādyavacanaṃ ca tata eva | katham iha 20nikāyeṣv ity anuvartayituṃ śakyaṃ, teṣām anyapadārthe vṛttau sāmarthyābhāvāt | catvāraś ca te nikāyāś caturṇi- kāyā iti svapadārthāyām api vṛttau devā iti sāmānādhikaraṇyāt upapattir iti cen na, ubhayathāpi doṣā- bhāvāt | anyapadārthāyāṃ vṛttau tāvannikāyeṣv iti śakyam anuvartayituṃ | triṣv iti vacanasāmarthyāt tritvasaṃ- khyāyāś ca saṃkhyeyair vinā saṃbhavābhāvād anyeṣām ihāśrutatvāt prakaraṇābhāvāc ca trinikāyair eva tair bhavitavyam i- ty arthasāmarthyān nikāyānuvṛttiḥ | svapadārthāyām api vṛttau tata eva tadanuvṛttiḥ pradhānatvāc ca nikāyānāṃ 25catuḥsaṃkhyāviśeṣaṇarahitānām anuvṛttighaṭanāt tritvasaṃkhyayā catuḥsaṃkhyayā bādhitatvāt | devā iti iti sāmānādhikaraṇyaṃ tu nikāyanikāyināṃ kathaṃcid abhedān na virudhyate | trinikāyāḥ pītāṃtaleśyā iti yuktam iti cen na, iṣṭaviparyayaprasaṃgāt | ādita iti vacane tv atra sūtragauravam anivāryaṃ | tato yathānyāsame- vās tu kimartham ihādita iti vacanaṃ ? viparyāsanivṛttyarthaṃ, aṃte nyathā vā triṣv iti viparyāsasyānyathā nivārayitum aśakteḥ | dvyekanivṛttyarthas tu triṣv iti vacanaṃ | caturnivṛttyarthaṃ kasmān na bhavati ? ādita iti 372vacanāt caturthasyāditvāsaṃbhavāt, aṃtyatvāt paṃcamādinikāyānupadeśāt | ādyeṣu pītāṃtaleśyā ity astu laghutvād iti cen na, viparyayaprasaṃgāt | ādau nikāye bhavā ādyā devās teṣu pītāṃtaleśyā iti viparyayo yathā nyāsaṃ suśakaḥ parihartuṃ, niḥsaṃdehārthaṃ caivaṃ vacanaṃ | atha pītāṃtavacanaṃ kimarthaṃ ? leśyāvadhāraṇārthaṃ | kṛṣṇā nīlā kapotā pītā padmā śuklā leśyeti pāṭhe hi pītāṃtavacanāt kṛṣṇādīnāṃ saṃpratyayo bhava- 05tīti, padmā śuklā ca nivartitā syāt | tena triṣv ādito nikāyeṣu devānāṃ kṛṣṇā nīlā kapotā pīteti catastro leśyā bhavaṃtīti || anyathā kasmān na bhavaṃti teṣu devā ity ucyate; — triṣv ādyeṣu nikāyeṣu devāḥ sūtreṇa sūcitāḥ | saṃti pītāṃtaleśyās te nānyathā bādhitatvataḥ || 1 || na tāvad devāḥ sūtroktāḥ saṃto nyathā bhavaṃti, suniścitāsaṃbhavadbādhakatvāt sukhādivat | nāpi triṣu nikā- yeṣu pītāṃtaleśyāḥ sūtreṇoktās tadanyathā padmaleśyāḥ śuklaleśyā vā bhavaṃti, tata eva tadvat || 10daśāṣṭapaṃcadvādaśavikalpāḥ kalpopapannaparyaṃtāḥ || 3 || devāś caturṇikāyā ity anuvartamānenābhisaṃbaṃdho sya caturṇāṃ nikāyānām aṃtarvikalpapratipādanārthatvāt na punar āditas triṣv ity ādīnāṃ pītāṃtaleśyānāṃ kalpopapannaparyaṃtatvābhāvāt | tena caturṇāṃ devanikāyānāṃ daśādibhiḥ saṃkhyāśabdair yathāsaṃkhyam abhisaṃbaṃdho vijñāyate, tena bhavanavāsivyaṃtarajyotiṣkavaimānikā daśāṣṭa- paṃcadvādaśavikalpā iti | vaimānikānāṃ dvādaśavikalpāṃtaḥpātitve prasakte tadvyapohanārthaṃ kalpopapannapa- 15ryaṃtavacanaṃ, graiveyakādīnāṃ dvādaśavikalpavaimānikabahirbhāvapratīteḥ | etadevābhidhīyate — caturṣv api nikāyeṣu te daśādivikalpakāḥ | kalpopapannaparyaṃtā iti sūtre niyāmataḥ || 1 || caturnikāyā devā daśādivikalpā ity abhisaṃbaṃdhe hi vaimānikānāṃ dvādaśavikalpāṃtaḥpātitvaprasaktau kalpopapannaparyaṃtā iti vacanān niyamo yujyate, nānyathā | iṃdrādayo daśaprakārā eteṣu kalpyaṃta iti kalpāḥ saudharmādayo rūḍhivaśān na bhavanavāsinaḥ | kalpeṣūpapannāḥ kalpopapannāḥ 'sādhanaṃ kṛtā bahulam iti 20vṛttiḥ mayūravyaṃsakāditvād vā, kalpopapannāḥ paryaṃte yeṣāṃ te kalpopapannaparyaṃtāḥ prāggraiveyakādibhya iti yāvat || iṃdrasāmānikatrāyastriṃśapāriṣadātmarakṣalokapālānīkaprakīrṇakābhi- yogyakilbiṣikāś caikaśaḥ || 4 || anyadevāsādhāraṇāṇimādiguṇaparam aiśvaryayogādiṃdaṃtītīṃdrāḥ | ājñaiśvaryavarjitam āyurvīryaparivārabhogopabho- gādisthānam iṃdraiḥ samānaṃ tatra bhavāḥ sāmānikā iṃdrasthānārhatvāt, samānasya tadādeś ceti ṭhak | trayastriṃ- 25śati jātāḥ trāyastriṃśāḥ 'dṛṣṭeśāni ca jāte ca aṇidvidhīyata' ity abhidhānam astīti aṇidvidhīyate, kathaṃ vṛttir bhedābhāvāt mahattarapitṛgurūpādhyāyatulyāḥ | maṃtripurohitasaṃsthānīyā hi ye trayastriṃśaddevās ta eva trāya- striṃśā na tatra jātāḥ kecid anye saṃtīti durupapādā vṛttiḥ | naitatsāraṃ, saṃkhyāsaṃkhyeyabhedavivakṣāyām ādhārā- dheyabhedopapatteḥ, trayastriṃśatsaṃkhyā tadādhāraḥ saṃkhyeyās tu yathoktās tadādheyā iti sūpapādā vṛttiḥ | atha vā trayastriṃśaddevā eva trāyastriṃśāḥ 'svārthiko pi hṛta' iti bahutvanirdeśāt | aṃtimādivat pariṣadvakṣyamāṇā 30tatra jātā bhavā vā pāriṣadāḥ, pariṣattadvatāṃ kathaṃcid bhedāt te ca vayasya pīṭham ardatulyāḥ | ātmānaṃ rakṣaṃtī- tītyātmarakṣās te śirorakṣopamāḥ | lokaṃ pālayaṃtīti lokapālās te cārakṣikārthacarasamāḥ | anīkānīvā- nīkāni tāni daṃḍasthānīyāni gaṃdharvānīkādīni sapta | prakīrṇā eva prakīrṇakāḥ te paurajānapadakalpāḥ | vāhanādibhāvenābhimukhyena yogo bhiyogas tatra bhavā abhiyogyās ta eva ābhiyogyāḥ iti svārthikaḥ ghaṇu 373cāturvarṇyādivat, athavā abhiyoge sādhavaḥ ābhiyogyāḥ abhiyogam arhaṃtīti vā ābhiyogyās te ca dāsasamānāḥ | kilbiṣaṃ pāpaṃ tad eṣām astīti kilbiṣikāḥ te ṃty avāsisthānīyāḥ | ekaikasya nikāyasyaikaśa iti vīpsārthe śas || kutaḥ punar ekaikasya nikāyasyeṃdrādayo daśavikalpāḥ pratīyaṃta ity āvedayati — iṃdrādayo daśaiteṣām ekaśaḥ pratisūtritāḥ | puṇyakarmaviśeṣāṇāṃ taddhetūnāṃ tathā sthiteḥ || 1 || 05yathaiva hi devagatinām apuṇyakarmasāmānyād devās tadviśeṣabhavanavāsinām ādipuṇyodayāc ca bhavanavāsyādaya- s tathaiveṃdrādinām apuṇyakarmaviśeṣeṇa iṃdrādayo pi saṃbhāvyaṃte, teṣāṃ taddhetūnāṃ yuktyāgamābhyāṃ vyavasthiter bā- dhakābhāvāt || trāyastriṃśalokapālavarjyā vyaṃtarajyotiṣkāḥ || 5 || iṃdrādidaśavikalpānām utsargato 'bhihitānāṃ caturṣu nikāyeṣv aviśeṣeṇa prasaktau tadartham idam ucyate | kutaḥ 10punarvyaṃtarā jyotiṣkāḥ trāyastriṃśair lokapālaiś ca varjyā yena te ṣṭavikalpā eva syur ity ārekāyām idam āha; — tatrāpi vyaṃtarā varjyā jyotiṣkāś copavarṇitāḥ | trāyastriṃśais tathā lokapālais taddhetvasaṃbhavāt || 1 || na hi vyaṃtarajyotiṣkā nikāyās trayastriṃśallokapālanām apuṇyakarmaviśeṣās trāyastriṃśalokapāladevaviśe- ṣakalpanāhetur asti yatas tayos trāyastriṃśalokapālāś ca syur iti tadvarjyās te devāḥ tadatiśayaviśeṣasya pratī- tihetor nikāyāṃtaravat tatrāsaṃbhavāt || 15pūrvayor dvīndrāḥ || 6 || bhavanavāsivyaṃtaranikāyayoḥ pūrvayor devā dvīṃdrā na punar ekeṃdrā nikāyāṃtaravad iti pratipattyartham idaṃ sūtraṃ | pūrvayor iti vacanaṃ prathamadvitīyanikāyapratipattyarthaṃ, tṛtīyāpekṣayā dvitīyasya pūrvatvopapatteḥ dvivacanasā- marthyāc caturthāpekṣayā tṛtīyasya pūrvatve py agrahaṇād apratyāsatteḥ | dvau dvau iṃdrau yeṣāṃ te dvīṃdrā ity aṃtarnītavī- psārtho nirdeśaḥ | dvipadikā tripadiketi yathā vīpsāyāṃ vuno vidhānād iha vīpsāgatir yuktā na prakṛteḥ 20kiṃcid vidhānam asti | tarhi saptaparṇādivad bhaviṣyati vīpsāvidhānābhāve pi vīpsāsaṃpratyayaḥ | pūrvayor nikāya- yor dvau dvāv iṃdrau devānām iti nikāyanikāyibhedavivakṣāvaśād ādhārādheyabhāvo vibhāvyate || dvīṃdrāḥ nikāyayor devāḥ pūrvayor iti niścayāt | tatraikasya prabhor bhāvo neti te stokapuṇyakāḥ || 1 || bhavanavāsinikāye asurāṇāṃ dvāviṃdrau camaravairocanau, nāgakumārāṇāṃ dharaṇabhūtānaṃdau, vidyutkumārāṇāṃ harisiṃhaharikāṃtau, suparṇakumārāṇāṃ veṇudevaveṇudhāriṇau, agnikumārāṇāṃ agniśikhāgnimāṇavau, vātaku- 25mārāṇāṃ vailaṃbanaprabhaṃjanau, stanitakumārāṇāṃ sughoṣamahāghoṣau, udadhikumārāṇāṃ jalakāṃtajalaprabhau, dvīpaku- mārāṇāṃ pūrṇavaśiṣṭau, dikkumārāṇāṃ amitagatyamitavāhanau | tathā vyaṃtaranikāye kinnarāṇāṃ kinnarakiṃpu- ruṣau, kiṃpuruṣāṇāṃ satpuruṣamahāpuruṣau, mahoragāṇām atikāyamahākāyau, gaṃdharvāṇāṃ gītaratigītayaśasau, yakṣāṇāṃ pūrṇabhadramāṇibhadrau, rākṣasānāṃ bhīmamahābhīmau, piśācānāṃ kālamahākālau, bhūtānāṃ pratirūpāpra- tirūpau | evam eteṣām ekaikasya prabhorabhāvāt te stokapuṇyāḥ prabhavo niścīyaṃte || 30kāyapravīcārā ā aiśānāt || 7 || pratipūrvāc careḥ saṃjñāyāṃ ghaṇu tu pravīcaraṇaṃ pravīcāro maithunopasevanaṃ | kāye pravīcāro yeṣāṃ te kāya- pravīcārāḥ | asaṃhitānirdeśo 'saṃdehārthaḥ | aiśānād ity ucyamāne hi saṃdehaḥ syāt kimādaṃtarbhūta uta 374dikchabdo dhyāhārya iti viparyayo vā syāt | aiśānāt pūrvayor ity anuvartamānenābhisaṃbaṃdhāt | asaṃhi- tānirdeśe tu nāyaṃ doṣaḥ || devāḥ kāyapravīcārā ā aiśānāditīraṇāt | caturṣv api nikāyeṣu sukhabhedasya sūcanaṃ || 1 || caturṇikāyā devāḥ kāyapravīcārāḥ iti saṃbaṃdhāc caturṣv api nikāyeṣu surāṇāṃ suratasukhaviśeṣasya 05kathanaṃ gamyate ā aiśānād iti vacanāt | na hi vaimānikanikāye sarvasurāṇāṃ kāyapravīcāraprasaktau tanni- vṛttyarthaṃ aiśānād iti vacanam abhyupagaṃtuṃ yuktaṃ || śeṣāḥ sparśarūpaśabdamanaḥpravīcārāḥ || 8 || śeṣā iti vacanaṃ uktāvaśiṣṭasaṃgrahārthaṃ, te coktāvaśiṣṭāḥ sānatkumārādayaḥ kalpopapannā evācyu- tāntāḥ pare 'pravīcārā iti vakṣyamāṇatvāt kalpopapannaparyaṃtānām eva dvādaśavikalpatvena nirdiṣṭānāṃ prakara- 10ṇāc ca | nanv evaṃ ke sparśapravīcārāḥ ke ca rūpādipravīcārā iti viṣayavivekāparijñānād agamako 'yaṃ nirdeśa ity āśaṃkāyām idam abhidhīyate — te sparśādipravīcārāḥ śeṣās tebhyo yathāgamaṃ | jñeyāḥ kāmodayāḥ pāpatāratamyaviśeṣataḥ || 1 || te devāḥ śeṣāḥ sānatkumārādayo yathāgamaṃ sparśādipravīcārāḥ pratipattavyāḥ | sānatkumāramāheṃdrayoḥ sparśapravīcārā devās teṣām utpannamaithunasukhalipsānāṃ samupasthitasvadevīśarīrasparśamātrāt prītyutpattau nivṛtteccha- 15tvopapatteḥ | brahmabrahmottaralāṃtavakāpiṣṭheṣu rūpapravīcārāḥ, svadevīmanojñarūpāvalokanamātrād eva nirākāṃkṣatayā prītyatiśayopapatteḥ | śukramahāśukrasatārasahasrāreṣu śabdapravīcārāḥ, svakāṃtāmano jñaśabdaśravaṇamātrād eva saṃto- ṣopapatteḥ | ānataprāṇatāraṇācyutakalpeṣu manaḥpravīcārāḥ, svāṃganāmanaḥsaṃkalpamātrād eva paramasukhānubhava- siddher iti hi paramāgamaḥ śrūyate | tatas tadanatikrameṇaiva viṣayavivekavijñānān nāgamako 'yaṃ nirdeśaḥ | punaḥ pravīcāragrahaṇād iṣṭābhisaṃbaṃdhapratyayād anyathābhisaṃbaṃdhe cārthavirodhāt | saṃbhāvyaṃte yathāgamaṃ sparśādipravīcārā 20devāḥ kāmodayāḥ pāpasya cāritramohakṣayopaśamaviśeṣasya tāratamyabhedān manuṣyaviśeṣavat || pare 'pravīcārāḥ || 9 || pera grahaṇaṃ kalpātītasarvadevasaṃgrahārthaṃ | tato 'niṣṭakalpanānivṛttiḥ | apravīcāragrahaṇaṃ prakṛṣṭasukhaprati- pattyarthaṃ, te na manaḥpravīcārāḥ | tebhyaḥ pare kalpātītāḥ sarvadevāḥ pravīcārarahitā ity uktaṃ bhavati || kutaḥ punar uktebhyaḥ pare 'pravīcārā ity āha; — 25tebhyas tu pare kāmavedanāyāḥ parikṣayāt | sukhaprakarṣasaṃprāpteḥ pravīcāreṇa varjitāḥ || 1 || saṃbhāvyaṃte ca te sarve tāratamyasya darśanāt | narāṇām iha keṣāṃcit kāmāpāpasya tādṛśaḥ || 2 || vivādāpannāḥ surāḥ kāmavedanākrāṃtāḥ saśarīratvāt prasiddhakāmukavat ity uktaṃ kāmavedanāpāpasya śarīratvena virodhābhāvāt | keṣāṃcid ihaiva manuṣyāṇāṃ maṃdam aṃdatamakānāṃ viniścayāt kāmavedanāhāni- tāratamye śarīrahānitāratamyadarśanābhāvāt prakṣīṇaśeṣakalmaṣāṇām api śarīrāṇāṃ pramāṇataḥ sādhanāt | 30etena kāmitve sādhye sattvaprameyatvādayo pi hetavaḥ saṃdigdhavipakṣavyāvṛttikā iti pratipāditaṃ, tataḥ saṃbhāvyā eva kecid apravīcārāḥ || ity evaṃ navabhiḥ sūtraiḥ nikāyādyaṃtarasya yā | kalpanā saṃśayaś cātra keṣāṃcit tannirākṛtiḥ || 3 || prathamena sūtreṇa tāvat keṣāṃcin nikāyāṃtarasya kalpanā tatsaṃdehaḥ cātra nirākṛtiḥ | dvitīyena leśyāṃtarasya, 375tṛtīyena saṃkhyāṃtarasya, caturthena kalpāṃtarasya, paṃcamena tadapavādāṃtarasya, ṣaṣṭheneṃdrasaṃkhyāṃtarasya, saptamenāṣṭamena cāniṣṭapravīcārasya, navamena sarvapravīcārasyeti navabhiḥ sūtrair nikāyādyaṃtarakalpanasaṃśayanirākṛtiḥ pratyetavyā || bhavanavāsino 'suranāgavidyutsuparṇāgnivātastanitodadhidvīpadikkumārāḥ || 10 || bhavanavāsinām akarmodaye sati bhavaneṣu vasanaśīlā bhavanavāsina iti sāmānyasaṃjñā prathamanikāye 05devānāṃ | asurādinām akarmaviśeṣodayād asurakumārādaya iti viśeṣasaṃjñā | kumāraśabdasya pratyekam abhisaṃ- baṃdhāt teṣāṃ kaumāravayoviśeṣavikriyādiyogāḥ kecid āhuḥ | devaiḥ sahāsyaṃtīti asurā iti, tad ayuktaṃ, teṣām evam avarṇavādāt | saudharmādidevānāṃ mahāprabhāvatvād asuraiḥ saha yuddhāyogāt teṣāṃ tatprātikūlyenāvṛ- tter vairakāraṇasya ca paradārāpahārāder abhāvāt || athaiteṣāṃ bhavanavāsināṃ daśānām api niruktisāmarthyād ācā- raviśeṣapratipattir iti pradarśayati — 10daśāsurādayas tatra proktā bhavanavāsinaḥ | adholokagateṣv eṣāṃ bhavaneṣu nivāsataḥ || 1 || kva punar adholoke teṣāṃ bhavanāni śrūyaṃte ? ratnaprabhāyāḥ paṃkabahulabhāge bhavanāny asurakumārāṇāṃ, kharapṛthi- vībhāge caturdaśayojanasahasreṣu nāgādikumārāṇāṃ | tatropary adhaś caikaikasmin yojanasahasre tadbhavanābhāvaśrava- ṇāt | tatra dakṣiṇottarādhipatīnāṃ camaravairocanādīnāṃ bhavanasaṃkhyāviśeṣaḥ parivāravibhavaviśeṣaś ca yathā- gamaṃ pratipattavyaḥ || 15vyaṃtarāḥ kiṃnarakiṃpuruṣamahoragagaṃdharvayakṣarākṣasabhūtapiśācāḥ || 11 || vyaṃtaranām akarmodaye sati vividhāṃtaranivāsitvād vyaṃtarā ity aṣṭavikalpānām api dvitīyanikāye devānāṃ sāmānyasaṃjñā | kinnarādinām akarmaviśeṣodayāt kinnarādaya iti viśeṣasaṃjñā | kiṃnarān kāmayaṃta iti kiṃnarāḥ, kiṃpuruṣān kāmayaṃta iti kiṃpuruṣāḥ, piśitāśanāt piśācā ityādyanvarthasaṃjñāyām avarṇavāda- prasaṃgāt; devānāṃ tathābhāvasaṃbhavāt | piśācānāṃ matsyādipravṛttidarśanāt piśitāśitvasaṃbhava iti cet 20na, tasyāḥ krīḍāsukhanimittatvāt teṣāṃ mānasāhāratvāt || kva punar vyaṃtarāṇāṃ vividhānyaṃtarāṇy avakāśa- sthānākhyāni yato niruktisāmarthyād eteṣām ādhārapratipattir ity āha; — aṣṭabhedā vinirdiṣṭā vyaṃtarāḥ kinnarādayaḥ | vividhānyaṃtarāṇy eṣām adhomadhyamalokayoḥ || 1 || adholoke tāvad aupariṣṭe kharapṛthvībhāge kiṃnarādīnām aṣṭabhedānāṃ vyaṃtarāṇāṃ dakṣiṇādhipatīnāṃ kiṃpuruṣā- dīnāṃ cottarādhipatīnām asaṃkhyeyanagaraśatasahasrāṇi śrūyaṃte, madhyaloke ca dvīpādisamudradeśagrāmanagaratrika- 25catuṣkacaturasragṛhāṃgaṇe rathyājalāśayodyānadevakulādīnāṃ vāsaśatasahasrāṇāṃ saṃkhyeyāni teṣām ākhyāyaṃte | tadviśeṣasaṃkhyāparivāravibhūtiviśeṣo yathāgamaṃ pratipattavyaḥ pūrvavat || jyotiṣkāḥ sūryācaṃdram asau grahanakṣatraprakīrṇakatārakāś ca || 12 || jyotiṣa eva jyotiṣkāḥ ko vā yāvāder iti svārthikaḥ kaḥ | jyotiḥśabdasya yāvādiṣu pāṭhāt tathābhidhānadarśanāt prakṛtiliṃgānuvṛttiḥ kuṭīraḥ samīra iti yathā | sūryācaṃdramasā ity atrānadu devatā- 30dvaṃdvavṛtteḥ | grahanakṣatraprakīrṇakatārakā ity atra nānadu | nanu dvaṃdvagrahaṇāt tasyeṣṭaviṣaye vyavasthānād asurādivat kiṃnarādivac ca kathaṃ jyotiṣkāḥ paṃcavikalpāḥ siddhā ity āha; — jyotiṣkāḥ paṃcadhā dṛṣṭāḥ sūryādyā jyotir āśritāḥ | nāmakarmavaśāt tādṛk saṃjñā sāmānyabhedataḥ || 1 || jyotiṣkanāmakarmodaye satīrāśrayatvājyotiṣkā iti sāmānyatas teṣāṃ saṃjñā sūryādinām akarmaviśeṣo- 376dayāt sūryādyā iti viśeṣasaṃjñāḥ | ta ete paṃcadhāpi dṛṣṭāḥ pratyakṣajñānibhiḥ sākṣātkṛtās tadupadeśāvisaṃ- vādānyathānupapatteḥ || sāmānyato 'numeyāś ca chadmasthānāṃ viśeṣataḥ | paramāgamasaṃgamyā iti nādṛṣṭakalpanā || 2 || merupradakṣiṇā nityagatayo nṛloke || 13 || 05jyotiṣkā ity anuvartate | nṛloka iti kimartham ity āvedayati; — niruktyā vāsabhedasya pūrvavadgatyabhāvataḥ | te nṛloka iti proktam āvāsapratipattaye || 1 || na hi jyotiṣkāṇāṃ niruktyāvāsapratipattir bhavanavāsyādīnām ivāsti yato nṛloka ity āvāsaprati- pattyarthaṃ nocyate | kva punar nṛloke teṣām āvāsāḥ śrūyaṃte ? — asmāt samāddharābhāgād ūrdhvaṃ teṣāṃ prakāśitāḥ | āvāsāḥ kramaśaḥ sarvajyotiṣāṃ viśvavedibhiḥ || 2 || 10yojanānāṃ śatāny aṣṭau hīnāni daśayojanaiḥ | utpatya tārakās tāvac caraṃty adha iti śrutiḥ || 3 || tataḥ sūryā daśotpatya yojanāni mahāprabhāḥ | tataś caṃdramasośītiṃ bhāni trīṇi tatas trayaḥ || 4 || trīṇi trīṇi budhāḥ śukrā guravaś copari kramāt | catvāro ṃgārakās tadvac catvāri ca śanaiś carāḥ || 5 || caraṃti tādṛśādṛṣṭaviśeṣavaśavartinaḥ | svabhāvād vā tathānādinidhanād dravyarūpataḥ || 6 || eṣa eva nabho bhāgo jyotiḥsaṃghātagocaraḥ | bahalaḥ sadaśakaṃ sarvo yojanānāṃ śataṃ smṛtaḥ || 7 || 15sa ghanodadhiparyaṃto nṛloke 'nyatra vā sthitaḥ | siddhas tiryagasaṃkhyātadvīpāṃbhodhipramāṇakaḥ || 8 || sarvābhyaṃtaracārīṣṭaḥ tatrābhijidatho bahiḥ | sarvebhyo gaditaṃ mūlaṃ bharaṇyo dhas tathoditāḥ || 9 || sarveṣām upari svātir iti saṃkṣepataḥ kṛtā | vyavasthā jyotiṣāṃ ciṃtyā pramāṇanayavedibhiḥ || 10 || merupradakṣiṇā nityagataya iti vacanāt kim iṣyata ity āha; — merupradakṣiṇā nityagatayas tv iti nivedanāt | naivāpradakṣiṇā teṣāṃ kādācit kīṣyate na ca || 11 || 20gatyabhāvo pi cāniṣṭaṃ yathā bhūbhramavādinaḥ | bhuvo bhramaṇanirṇītivirahasyopapattitaḥ || 12 || na hi pratyakṣato bhūmer bhramaṇanirṇītir asti, sthiratayaivānubhavāt | na cāyaṃ bhrāṃtaḥ sakaladeśakālapuruṣāṇāṃ tadbhramaṇāpratīteḥ | kasyacin nāvādisthiratvānubhavas tu bhrāṃtaḥ pareṣāṃ tadgamanānubhavena bādhanāt | nāpy anumā- nato bhūbhramaṇaviniścayaḥ kartuṃ suśakaḥ tadavinābhāviliṃgābhāvāt | sthire bhacake sūryodayāstam ayam adhyāhnā- dibhūgolabhramaṇe avinābhāvaliṃgam iti cen na, tasya pramāṇabādhitaviṣayatvāt pāvakānauṣṇyādiṣu dravyatvā- 25divat | bhacakrabhramaṇe sati bhūbhramaṇam aṃtareṇāpi sūryodayādipratītyupapatteś ca | na tasmāt sādhyāvinābhāva- niyamaniścayaḥ | prativihitaṃ ca prapaṃcataḥ purastāt bhūgolabhramaṇam iti na tadavalaṃbanena jyotiṣāṃ nitya- gatyabhāvo vibhāvayituṃ śakyaḥ | nāpi kādācit kīṣyate gatir nityagrahaṇāt | tadgater nityatvaviśeṣaṇānu- papattir aghrauvyād iti na śaṃkanīyaṃ, nityaśabdasyābhīkṣṇyavācitvān nityaprahasitādivat || ūrdhvādhobhramaṇaṃ sarvajyotiṣāṃ dhruvatārakāḥ | muktvā bhūgolakād evaṃ prāhur bhūbhramavādinaḥ || 13 || 30tad apy apāstam ācāryair nṛloka iti sūcanāt | tatraiva bhramaṇaṃ yasmān nordhvādhobhramaṇe sati || 14 || dhanodadheḥ paryaṃte hi jyotir gaṇagocare siddhe triloka eva bhramaṇaṃ jyotiṣāmūrdhvādhaḥ katham upapadyate ? bhūvidāraṇaprasaṃgāt | tata eva viṃśatyuttaraikādaśayojanaśataviṣkaṃbhatvaṃ bhūgolaś cābhyupagamyata iti cen na, uttarato bhūmaṃḍalasyeyattātikramāt tadadhikaparimāṇasya pratīteḥ tacchatabhāgasya ca sātirekaikādaśa 377yojanamātrasyaiva samabhūbhāgasyāpratīteḥ kurukṣetrādiṣu bhūdvādaśayojanādipramāṇasyāpi samabhūtalasya suprasiddha- tvāt | tacchataguṇaviṣkaṃbhabhūgolaparikalpanāyām anavasthāprasaṃgāt | kathaṃ ca sthire pi bhūgole gaṃgāsiṃdhvādayo nadyaḥ pūrvāparasamudragāminyo ghaṭeran ? bhūgolamadhyāṃtaprabhavād iti cet, kiṃ punar bhūgolamadhyaṃ ? | ujjayinīti cet, na tato gaṃgāsiṃdhvādīnāṃ prabhavaḥ samupalabhyate | yasmāt tatprabhavaḥ pratīyate tad eva madhyam iti cet, 05tad idam ativyāhataṃ | gaṃgāprabhavadeśasya madhyatve siṃdhuprabhavabhūbhāgasya tato tivyavahitasya madhyatvavirodhāt | svabāhyadeśāpekṣayā tv asya madhyatve na kiṃcid amadhyaṃ syāt svasiddhāṃtaparityāgaś cojjayinīm adhyavādināṃ | tadaparityāge cojjayinyā uttarato nadyaḥ sarvā udaṅmukhyas tasyā dakṣiṇato 'vāṅmukhyas tataḥ paścimataḥ pratya- ṅmukhyas tataḥ pūrvataḥ prāṅmukhyaḥ pratīyeran | bhūmyavagāhabhedān nadīgatibheda iti cen na, bhūgolamadhye mahāvagāha- pratītiprasaṃgāt | na hi yāvān eva nīcair deśe vagāhas tāvān evordhvabhūgole yujyate | tato nadībhir bhūgolānu- 10rūpatām atikramya vahaṃtīti bhūgolavidāraṇam iti samam eva dharātalam avalaṃbituṃ yuktaṃ, samudrādisthitiviro- dhaś ca tathā parihṛtaḥ syāt | sadbhūmiśaktiviśeṣāt sa parigīyata iti cet, tata eva samabhūmau chāyādi- bhedo stu | śakyaṃ hi vaktuṃ laṃkābhūmer īdṛśī śaktir yato madhyāhne alpachāyā mānyakheṭādyuttarabhūmes tu tādṛśī yatas tadādhiṣṭhitatāratamyabhā chāyā | tathā darpaṇasamatalāyām api bhūmau na sarveṣām upari sthite sūrye chāyā- virahas tasyās tadabhedanimittaśaktiviśeṣāsadbhāvāt | tathā viṣumati samarātram api tulyam adhyadine vā bhūmi- 15śaktiviśeṣād astu | prācyām udayaḥ pratīcyāmastamayaḥ sūryasya tata eva ghaṭate | kāryaviśeṣadarśanād dravyasya śaktiviśeṣānumānasyāvirodhāt anyathā dṛṣṭahāner adṛṣṭakalpanāyāś cāvaśyaṃ bhāvitvāt | sā ca pāpīyasī mahāmohavijṛṃbhitam āvedayati | na ca vayaṃ darpaṇasamatalām eva bhūmiṃ bhāṣāmahe pratītivirodhāt tasyāḥ kālādivaśād upacayāpacayasiddher nimnonnatākārasadbhāvāt | tato nojjayinyā uttarottarabhūmau nimnāyāṃ madhyaṃ dine chāyāvṛddhir virudhyate | nāpi tato dakṣiṇakṣitau samunnatāyāṃ chāyāhānir unnatetarākārabhedadvārāyāḥ 20śaktibhedaprasiddheḥ | pradīpādivādityān na dūre chāyāyā vṛddhighaṭanāt nikaṭe prabhātopapatteḥ | tata eva nodayās tamayayoḥ sūryādebiṃbārdhadarśanaṃ virudhyate | bhūmisaṃlagnatayā vā sūryādipratītir na saṃbhāvyā, dūrādi- bhūmes tathāvidhadarśanajananaśaktisadbhāvāt || na ca bhūmātranibaṃdhanāḥ samarātrādayas teṣāṃ jyotiṣkagativi- śeṣanibaṃdhanatvād ity āvedayati; — samarātraṃdivāvṛddhir hānir doṣāc ca yujyate | chāyāgrahoparāgādir yathā jyotirgatis tathā || 15 || 25khakhaṃḍabhedataḥ siddhā bāhyābhyaṃtaram adhyataḥ | tathābhiyogyadevānāṃ gatibhedāt svabhāvataḥ || 16 || sūryasya tāvac caturaśītiśataṃ maṃḍalāni | tatra paṃcaṣaṣṭir abhyaṃtare jaṃbūdvīpasyāśītiśatayojanaṃ samavagāhya- prakāśanāj jaṃbūdvīpād bāhyamaṃḍalāny ekānnaviṃśatiśataṃ lavaṇodasyābhyaṃtare trīṇi triṃśāni yojanaśatāny avagāhya tasya prakāśanāt | dviyojanam ekaikamaṃḍalāṃtaraṃ dve yojane aṣṭācatvāriṃśadyojanaikaṣaṣṭibhāgāś caikaikam udayāṃtaraṃ | tatra yadā trīṇi śatasahasrāṇi ṣoḍaśasahasrāṇi saptaśatāni dvyadhikāni paridhiparimāṇaṃ bibhrati tulame- 30ṣapraveśadinagocare sarvamadhyam aṃḍale meruṃ paṃcacatvāriṃśadyojanasahasraiḥ paṃcapaṃcāśadyojanair aṣṭāviṃśatyā yojanaikaṣa- ṣṭibhāgaiś ca prāpya sūryaḥ prakāśayati tadāhani paṃcadaśamuhūrtā bhavaṃti rātrau ceti samarātraṃ siddhyati | viṣu- mati dine dvāviṃśatyekaṣaṣṭibhāgaḥ sātirekāṣṭasaptatidviśatapaṃcasahasrayojanaparimāṇāṃ kamuhūrtagatikṣetropapateḥ | dakṣiṇottare samapraṇidhīnāṃ ca vyavahitānām api janānāṃ prācyam ādityapratītiś ca laṃkādikurukṣetrāṃtaradeśa- sthānām abhimukham ādityasyodayāt | aṣṭacatvāriṃśadyojanaikaṣaṣṭi bhāgatvāt pramāṇayojanāpekṣayā sātireka- 378trinavatiyojanaśatatrayapramāṇatvād utsedhayojanāpekṣayā dūrodayatvāc ca svābhimukhalaṃbīddhapratibhāsasiddheḥ | dvitīye ahani tathā pratibhāsaḥ kuto na syāt tadaviśeṣād iti cen na, maṃḍalāṃtare sūryasyodayāt tadaṃtarasyo- tsedhayojanāpekṣayā dvāviṃśatyekaṣaṣṭibhāgayojanasahasrapramāṇatvāt, uttarāyaṇe taduttarataḥ pratibhāsasyopapatteḥ | dakṣiṇāyane taddakṣiṇataḥ pratibhāsanasya ghaṭanāt | sūryapariṇāmadakṣiṇottarasamapraṇidhibhūbhāgād anyapradeśe 05kutaḥ prācī siddhir iti cet, tadanaṃtaramaṃḍale tathā sarvābhimukham ādityasyodayād eveti sarvam anavadyaṃ, kṣetrāṃ- tare pi tathā vyavahārasiddheḥ | tad etena prācīdarśanād dharāyāṃ golākāratāsādhanam aprayojakamuktaṃ tatra tatra darpaṇākāratāyām api prācīdarśanopapatteḥ | yadā tu sūryaḥ sarvābhyaṃtaramaṃḍale catuścatvāriṃśadyojanasahasrai- r aṣṭābhiś ca yojanaśatair vistarair merum aprāpya prakāśayati tadāhany aṣṭādaśa muhūrtā bhavaṃti | catvāriṃśaṣaṭchatā- dhikanavanavatiyojanasahasraviṣkaṃbhasya triguṇasātirekaparidhes tanmaṃḍalasyaikān naviṃśadyojanaṣaṣṭibhāgādhikaikaṃ 10paṃcāśaddviśatottarayojanasahasrapaṃcakamātramuhūrtagatikṣetratvasiddheḥ śeṣāprakarṣaparyaṃtataḥ prāptā divāvṛddhir hāniś ca rātrau sūryagatibhedād abhyaṃtaramaṃḍalāt siddhā | yadā ca sūryaḥ sarvabāhyamaṃḍale paṃcacatvāriṃśatsahasrais tribhiś ca śatais triṃśair yojanānāṃ merum aprāpya bhāsayati tadāhani dvādaśa muhūrtāḥ | ṣaṣṭyadhikaśataṣaṭkottarayojanaśa- tasahasraviṣkaṃbhasya tatriguṇasātirekaparidheḥ tanmaṃḍalasya paṃcadaśaikayojanaṣaṣṭibhāgādhikapaṃcottaraśatatrayasaha- srapaṃcakaparimāṇagatimuhūrtakṣetratvāt śeṣā paramaprakarṣaparyaṃtaprāptā tāvaddivāhānirvṛddhiś ca rātrau sūryagatibhedā- 15d bāhyād gaganakhaṃḍamaṃḍalāt siddhā | madhye tv anekavidhā dinasya vṛddhir hāniś cānekamaṃḍalabhedāt sūryagatibhedā- d eva yathāgamaṃ maṃḍalaṃ yathāgaṇanaṃ ca pratyetavyā tathā doṣāvṛddhir hāniś ca yujyate | tad etena dinarātrivṛddhi- hānidarśanād bhuvo golākāratānumānam apāstaṃ, tasyānyathānupapattivaikalyād anyathaiva tadupapatteḥ | tathā chāyā mahatī dūre sūryasya gatim anumāpayati aṃtike 'tisvalpāṃ na punar bhūmer golakākāratām iti chāyāvṛddhi- hānidarśanam api sūryagatibhedanimittakam eva | madhyāhne kvacic chāyāvirahe pi paratra taddarśanaṃ bhūmer golākāratāṃ 20gamayati samabhūmau tadanupapatter iti cen na, tadāpi bhūminimnatvonnatatvaviśeṣamātrasyaiva gateḥ tasya ca bharatairāvatayor dṛṣṭatvāt "bharatairāvatayor vṛddhihrasau ṣaṭsamayābhyām utsarpiṇy avasarpiṇībhyāṃ" iti vacanāt | tanmanuṣyāṇām utsedhānubhavāyurādibhir vṛddhihrāsau pratipāditau na bhūmer aparapudgalair iti na maṃtavyaṃ, gauṇaśabdaprayo- gān mukhyasya ghaṭanād anyathā mukhyaśabdārthātikrame prayojanābhāvāt | tena bharatairāvatayoḥ kṣetrayor vṛddhihrāsau mukhyataḥ pratipattavyau, guṇabhāvatas tu tatsthamanuṣyāṇām iti tathā vacanaṃ saphalatām astu te pratītiś cānullaṃ- 25dhitā syāt | sūryasya grahoparāgo pi na bhūgolachāyayā yujyate tanmate bhūgolasyālpatvāt sūryagolasya taccaturguṇatvāt tayā sarvagrāsagrahaṇavirodhāt | etena caṃdrachāyayā sūryasya grahaṇam apāstaṃ caṃdramaso pi tato lpatvāt kṣitigolacaturguṇachāyāvṛddhighaṭanāc caṃdragolavṛddhiguṇachāyāvṛddhiguṇaghaṭanād vā | tataḥ sarvagrāse grahaṇa- m aviruddham eveti cet kutas tatra tathā tacchāyāvṛddhiḥ | sūryasyātidūratvād iti cen na, samatalabhūmāv api tata eva chāyāvṛddhiprasaṃgāt | kathaṃ ca bhūgolāder upari sthite sūrye tacchāyāprāptiḥ pratītivirodhāt tadā 30chāyāvirahaprasiddher madhyaṃdinavat tataḥ tiryak sthite sūrye tacchāyāprāptir iti cen na, golāt pūrvadikṣu sthite ravau paścimadigabhimukhachāyopapattes tatprāptyayogāt | sarvadā tiryag eva sūryagrahaṇasaṃpratyayaprasaṃgāt | madhyaṃ dine svasyopari tatpratīteś ca kṣitigolasyādhaḥsthite bhānau caṃdre ca tacchāyayā grahaṇam iti cen na, rātrāv iva tadadarśanaprasaṃgāt | nanu ca na tayāvaraṇarūpayā bhūmyādichāyayā grahaṇam upagamyate tadvidbhir yato 'yaṃ doṣaḥ | kiṃ tarhi ? uparāgarūpayā caṃdrādau bhūmyādyuparāgasya caṃdrādigrahaṇavyavahāraviṣayatayopagamāt | sphaṭikādau 35japākusumādyuparāgavat tatra tadupapatter iti kaścit ; so pi na satyavāk, tathā sati sarvadā grahaṇavyava- 379hāraprasaṃgāt bhūgolāt sarvadikṣu sthitasya caṃdrādes taduparāgopapatteḥ | japākusumādeḥ samaṃtataḥ sthitasya sphaṭikādes taduparāgavat | na hi caṃdrādeḥ kasyāṃcid api diśi kadācid avyavasthitir nāma bhūgolasya yena sarvadā taduparāgo na bhavet tasya tato tiviprakarṣāt kadācin na bhavaty eva pratyāsattyatideśakāla eva tadu- pagamād iti cet, kim idānīṃ sūryāder bhramaṇamārgabhedo bhyupagamyate ? bāḍham abhyupagamyata iti cet, kathaṃ 05nānārāśiṣu sūryādigrahaṇaṃ pratirāśimārgasya niyamāt pratyāsannatamamārgabhramaṇa eva tadghaṭanāt anyathā sarvadā grahaṇaprasaṃgasya durnivāratvāt | pratirāśi pratidinaṃ ca tanmārgasyāpratiniyamāt samarātradivasavṛ- ddhihānyādiniyamābhāvaḥ kuto vinivāryeta ? bhūgolaśakter iti cet, uktam atra samāyām api bhūmau tata eva samarātrādiniyamo stv iti | tato na bhūchāyayā caṃdragrahaṇaṃ caṃdrachāyayā vā sūryagrahaṇaṃ vicārasahaṃ | rāhuvimānoparāgo tra caṃdrādigrahaṇavyavahāra iti yuktam utpaśyāmaḥ sakalabādhakavikalatvāt | na hi rāhu- 10vimānāni sūryādivimānebhyo lpāni śrūyaṃte | aṣṭacatvāriṃśadyojanaikaṣaṣṭibhāgaviṣkaṃbhāyāmāni tattriguṇa- sātir ekaparidhīni caturviṃśatiyojanaikaṣaṣṭibhāgabāhulyāni sūryavimānāni, tathā ṣaṭpaṃcāśadyojanaikaṣa- ṣṭibhāgaviṣkaṃbhāyāmāni tatriguṇasātir ekaparidhīnyaṣṭāviṃśatiyojanaikaṣaṣṭibhāgabāhulyāni caṃdravimānāni, tathaikayojanaviṣkaṃbhāyāmāni sātirekayojanatrayaparidhīnyardhatṛtīyadhanus tu bāhulyāni rāhuvimānānīti śruteḥ | tato na caṃdrabiṃbasya sūryabiṃbasya vārdhagrahoparāgo kuṃṭhaviṣāṇatvadarśanaṃ virudhyate | nāpy anyadā 15tīkṣṇaviṣāṇatvadarśanaṃ vyāhanyate rāhuvimānasyātivṛttasya ardhagolakākṛteḥ parabhāgenoparakte samavṛtte ardha- golakākṛtau sūryabiṃbe caṃdrabiṃbe tīkṣṇaviṣāṇatayā pratītighaṭanāt | sūryācaṃdramasāṃ rāhūṇāṃ ca gatibhedāt ta- duparāgabhedasaṃbhavād grahayuddhādivat | yathaiva hi jyotirgatiḥ siddhā tathā grahoparāgādiḥ siddha iti syādvā- dināṃ darśanaṃ na ca sūryādivimānasya rāhuvimānenoparāgo 'saṃbhāvyaḥ, sphaṭikasyeva svacchasya tenāsite- noparāgaghaṭanāt | svacchatvaṃ punaḥ sūryādivimānānāṃ maṇimayatvāt | taptatapanīyasamaprabhāṇi lohitākṣama- 20ṇimayāni sūryavimānāni, vimalamṛṇālavarṇāni caṃdravimānāni, arkamaṇimayāni aṃjanasamaprabhāṇi rāhuvimānāni, ariṣṭamaṇimayānīti paramāgam asadbhāvāt | śiromātraṃ rāhuḥ sarpākāro veti pravādasya mithyātvāt tena grahoparānupapatteḥ varāhamiharādibhir apy abhidhānāt | kathaṃ punaḥ sūryādiḥ kadācid rāhu- vimānasyārvāgbhāgena mahatoparajyamānaḥ kuṃṭhaviṣāṇaḥ sa evānyadā tasyāparabhāgenālpenoparajyamānas tī- kṣṇaviṣāṇaḥ syād iti cet, tadābhiyogyadevagativiśeṣāt tadvimānaparivartanopapatteḥ | ṣoḍaśabhir devasahasrai- 25r uhyaṃte sūryavimānāni pratyekaṃ pūrvadakṣiṇottarāparabhāgāt krameṇa siṃhakuṃjaravṛṣabhaturaṃgarūpāṇi vikṛtya catvāri catvāri devasahasrāṇi vahaṃtīti vacanāt | tathā caṃdravimānāni pratyekaṃ ṣoḍaśarbhir devasahasrair uhyaṃte, tathaiva rāhuvimānāni pratyekaṃ caturbhir devasahasrair uhyaṃte iti ca śruteḥ | tadābhiyogyadevānāṃ siṃhādirūpavi- kāriṇāṃ kuto gatibhedas tādṛk iti cet, svabhāvata eva pūrvopāttakarmaviśeṣanimittakād iti brūmaḥ | sarveṣām evam abhyupagamasyāvaśyaṃ bhāvitvād anyathā sveṣṭaviśeṣavyavasthānupapatteḥ tatpratipādakasyāgamasyāsaṃbhavadbādha- 30kasya sadbhāvāc ca | golākārā bhūmiḥ samarātrādidarśanāny athānupapatter ity etadbādhakam āgamasyāsyeti cet na, atra hetor aprayojakatvāt | samarātrādidarśanaṃ hi yadi tiṣṭhadbhūmer golākāratāyāṃ sādhyāyāṃ hetus tadā na prayojakaḥ syāt bhrāmyad bhūmer golākāratāyām api tadupapatteḥ | atha bhramadbhūmer golākāratāyāṃ sādhyāyāṃ, tathāpy aprayo- jako hetus tiṣṭhatbhūgolākāratāyām api tadghaṭanāt | atha bhūsāmānyasya golākāratāyāṃ sādhyāyāṃ hetu- s tathāpy agamakas tiryaksūryādibhramaṇavādinām ardhagolakākāratāyām api bhūmeḥ sādhyāyāṃ tadupapatteḥ | samata- 35lāyām api bhūmau jyotir gativiśeṣāt samarātrādidarśanasyopapāditatvāc ca | nātaḥ sādhyasiddhiḥ kālātyayā- 380padiṣṭatvāc ca | pramāṇabādhitapakṣanirdeśānaṃtaraṃ prayujyamānasya hetutve tiprasaṃgāt | tato nedam anumānaṃ hetvābhā- sotthaṃ bādhakaṃ prakṛtāgamasya yenāsmād eveṣṭasiddhir na syāt || jyotiḥ śāstramato yuktaṃ naitatsyādvādavidviṣāṃ | saṃvādakam anekāṃte sati tasya pratiṣṭhite || 17 || na hi kiṃcit sarvathaikāṃte jyotiḥśāstre saṃvādakaṃ vyavatiṣṭhate pratyakṣādivat nityādyanekāṃtarūpasya tadvi- 05ṣayasya suniścitāsaṃbhavadbādhakatvābhāvāt tasya dṛṣṭeṣṭābhyāṃ bādhanāt | tataḥ syādvādinām eva tad yuktaṃ, satya- nekāṃte tatpratiṣṭhānāt tatra sarvathā bādhakavirahitaniścayāt || tatkṛtaḥ kālavibhāgaḥ || 14 || kiṃ kṛta ity āha; — ye jyotiṣkāḥ smṛtā devās tatkṛto vyavahārataḥ | kṛtaḥ kālavibhāgo yaṃ samayādir na mukhyataḥ || 1 || 10tadvibhāgāt tathā mukhyo nāvibhāgaḥ prasiddhyati | vibhāgarahite hetau vibhāgo na phale kvacit || 2 || vibhāgavān mukhyaḥ kālo vibhāgavatphalanimittatvāt kṣityādivat | samayāvalikādivibhāgavadvyava- hārakālalakṣaṇaphalanimittatvasya mukhyakāle dharmiṇi prasiddhatvāt nāpy āśrayāsiddhaḥ, sakalakālavādināṃ mukhyakāle vivādābhāvāt tadabhāvavādināṃ tu pratikṣepāt | gaganādinānaikāṃtiko 'yaṃ hetur iti cen na, tasyāpi vibhāgavadavagāhanādikāryotpattau vibhāgavata eva nimittatvopapatteḥ | nanu ca yady avayavabhedo 15vibhāgas tadā nāsau gaganādāv asti tasyaikadravyatvopagamāt | paṭādivadavayavārabhyatvānupapatteś ca | atha pradeśavatopacāro vibhāgas tadā kāle py asti, sarvagataikakālavādinām ākāśādivadupacaritapradeśakālasya vibhāgavattvopagamāt | tathā ca tatsādhane siddhasādhanam iti kaścit, paramārthata eva gaganādeḥ sapradeśa- tvaniścayāt tasya sarvadāvasthitapradeśatvāt ekadravyatvāc ca | dvividhā hy avayavāḥ sadāvasthitavapuṣo 'nava- sthitavapuṣaś ca | guṇavat tatra sadāvasthitadravyapradeśāḥ sadāvasthitā evānyathā dravyasyānavasthitatvaprasaṃgāt | 20paṭādivadanavasthitadravyapradeśās tu taṃtvādayo 'navasthitās teṣām avasthitatve paṭādīnām avasthitatvāpatteḥ | kādā- citkatvastheyatayāvadhāritāvayavatvasya ca virodhāt | tatra gaganaṃ dharmādharmaikajīvāś cāvasthitapradeśāḥ sarve yato vadhāritapradeśatvena vakṣyamāṇatvāt pradeśapradeśibhāvasya ca teṣāṃ tair anāditvāt | katham anādīnāṃ gaga- nāditatpradeśānāṃ pradeśapradeśibhāvaḥ paramārthapathaprasthāyī ? sādīnām eva taṃtupaṭādīnāṃ tadbhāvadarśanāt iti cet, katham idānīṃ gaganādi tanmahatvādiguṇānām anādinidhanānāṃ guṇaguṇibhāvaḥ pāramārthikaḥ siddhyet ? 25teṣāṃ guṇaguṇilakṣaṇayogāt tathābhāva iti cet, tarhi tatpradeśānām api pradeśipradeśalakṣaṇayogāt pradeśa- pradeśibhāvo stu | yathaiva hi guṇaparyayavaddravyam iti gaganādīnāṃ dravyalakṣaṇam asti tanmahatvādīnāṃ ca "dravyā- śritā nirguṇā guṇā" iti guṇalakṣaṇaṃ tathāvayavānām ekatvapariṇāmaḥ pradeśidravyam iti pradeśilakṣaṇaṃ gaga- nādīnām avayuto 'vayavaḥ pradeśalakṣaṇaṃ tadekadeśānām astīti yuktas teṣāṃ pradeśapradeśibhāvaḥ | kālas tu naika- dravyaṃ tasyāsaṃkhyeyaguṇadravyapariṇāmatvāt | ekaikasmiṃl lokākāśapradeśe kālāṇor ekaikasya dravyasyānaṃtaparyā- 30yasyānabhyupagame taddeśavartidravyasyānaṃtasya paramāṇvāder anaṃtapariṇāmānupapatter iti dravyato bhāvato vā vibhā- gavattve sādhye kālasya na siddhasādhanaṃ | nāpi gaganādinānaikāṃtiko hetuḥ | kṣityādinidarśanaṃ sādhya- sādhanavikalam ity api na maṃtavyaṃ tatkāryasyāṃkurāder vibhāgavataḥ pratīteḥ, kṣityādeś ca dravyato bhāvataś ca vibhāgatvasiddher iti sūktaṃ "vibhāgarahite hetau vibhāgo na phale kvacit" iti || 381bahiravasthitāḥ || 15 || kim anena sūtreṇa kṛtam ity āha; — bahirmanuṣyalokāṃte vasthitā iti sūtrataḥ | tatrāsan nāvyavacchedaḥ prādakṣiṇyamati kṣatiḥ || 1 || kṛteti śeṣaḥ | 05evaṃ sūtracatuṣṭayāj jyotiṣāmaraciṃtanaṃ | nivāsādiviśeṣeṇa yuktaṃ bādhavivarjanāt || 2 || vaimānikāḥ || 16 || svāṃs tu kṛtino viśeṣeṇa mānayaṃtīti vimānāni teṣu bhavā vaimānikāḥ | pare pi vaimānikāḥ syur eva- m iti cen na, vaimānikanām akarmodaye sati vaimānikā iti vacanāt | tena śreṇīṃdrakapuṣpaprakīrṇakabhedāt trividheṣu vimāneṣu bhavā devā vaimānikanāmakarmodayādvaimānikā ity adhikṛtā veditavyāḥ || 10kalpopapannāḥ kalpātītāś ca || 17 || saudharmādayo cyutāṃtāḥ kalpopapannā iṃdrādidaśatayakalpanāsadbhāvāt kalpopapannanāmakarmodayavaśavarti- tvāc ca na bhavanavāsyādayas teṣāṃ tadabhāvāt | naca graiveyakā navānudiśāḥ paṃcānuttarāś ca kalpātītāḥ kalpātītanām akarmodaye sati kalpātītatvāt teṣām iṃdrādidaśatayakalpanāvirahāt sarveṣām aham iṃdratvāt || vaimānikā vimāneṣu nivāsād upavarṇitāḥ | dvidhā kalpopapannāś ca kalpātītāś ca te matāḥ || 1 || 15na vaimānikās tridhā caturdhā vānyathā vā saṃbhāvyaṃte dvividheṣv evānyeṣām aṃtarbhāvāt te ca katham avasthitāḥ? || uparyupari || 18 || sāmīpye voparyuparīti dvitvaṃ teṣām asaṃkhyeyayojanāṃtaratve pi tulyajātīyavyavadhānābhāvāt sāmīpyo- papatteḥ | kim atroparyuparīty anenābhisaṃbadhyate ? kalpā ity eke | kalpopapannā ity atra kalpagrahaṇasyopasarja- nībhūtasyāpi viśeṣaṇenābhisaṃbaṃdhāt | rājapuruṣo 'yaṃ, kasya rājña iti yathā pratyāsatter durvyapekṣitatvād iti | 20tan na budhyāmahe, vaimānikā ity adhikarārthaṃ vacanam ity etasya vyāghātāt | yathā hi vaimānikā devāḥ kalpo- papannāḥ kalpātītāś ceti saṃbadhyate tathoparyuparīty api ta eveti yuktaṃ | na hi devā eva nirviśeṣaṇā uparyuparīty ucyate yenāniṣṭaprasaṃgaḥ | kiṃ tarhi ? madhyastheṃdrakatiryagavasthitaśreṇiprakīrṇakavimānalakṣaṇakalpo- papannatvaviśeṣaṇākrāṃtāḥ kalpātītatvaviśeṣaṇākrāṃtāś ca yathopavarṇitasanniveśāḥ saṃbadhyaṃte | tathā ca nira- vadyo nirdeśaḥ sarvāniṣṭanivṛtteḥ | tathā hi — 25uparyupari taddhāma nādhastiryak ca tatsthitiḥ | yathā bhavanavāsyādidevānām iti nirṇayaḥ || 1 || na hi yathā bhavanavāsino vyaṃtarāś cādhastiryak samavasthitayo jyotiṣkās tiryak sthitayas tathā vaimā- nikā iṣyaṃte, teṣām uparyupari samavasthitatvāt uparyupari vacanenaiva nirṇayāt || saudharmaiśānasānatkamāramāheṃdrabrahmalokabrahmottaralāṃtavakāpiṣṭhaśukramahāśu- krasatārasahasrāreṣv ānataprāṇatayor āraṇācyutayor navasu graiveyakeṣu 30vijayavaijayaṃtajayaṃtāparājiteṣu sarvārthasiddha ca || 19 || sudharmā nāma sabhā sāsminn astīti saudharmaḥ kalpaḥ 'tad asminn astītyaṇ' tatkalpasāhacaryādiṃdro pi saudharmaḥ, 382īśāno nāmeṃdraḥ svabhāvataḥ īśāno sya nivāsaḥ kalpa aiśānaḥ 'tasya nivāsaḥ' ityaṇ tatsāhacaryādiṃ- dro py aiśānaḥ, sanatkumāro nāmeṃdraḥ svabhāvataḥ tasya nivāsaḥ kalpaḥ sānatkumāraḥ tatsāhacaryād iṃdro pi sānatkumāraḥ, māheṃdro nāmeṃdraḥ svabhāvataḥ tasya nivāsaḥ kalpo māheṃdraḥ tatsāhacaryādiṃdro pi māheṃdraḥ, brahmanāmeṃdraḥ tasya loko brahmalokaḥ kalpo brahmottaraś ca, lāṃtavādayo cyutāṃtā iṃdrās tatsāhacaryāt kalpā api 05lāṃtavādayaḥ, iṃdralokapuruṣasya grīvāsthānīyatvād grīvāḥ grīvāsu bhavāni graiveyakāṇi vimānāni tatsāha- caryādiṃdrā api graiveyakāḥ vijayādīni vimānāni paramābhyudayavijayād anvarthasaṃjñāni tatsāhacaryād iṃdrā api vijayādināmānaḥ sarvārthānāṃ siddheḥ sarvārthasiddhivimānaṃ tatsāhacaryādiṃdro pi sarvārthasiddhaḥ | tasya pṛthaggrahaṇaṃ dvaṃdve kartavye pi sthityādiviśeṣapratipattyarthaṃ | sarvārthasiddhasya hi sthitir utkṛṣṭā jaghanyā ca traya- striṃśatsāgaropamā vijayādibhyo jaghanyato dvātriṃśatsāgaropamasthitibhyo viśiṣṭā prabhāvataś ca tato lpapra- 10bhāvebhyaḥ iti śrūyate | graiveyakāṇāṃ pṛthaggrahaṇaṃ kalpātītatvajñāpanārthaṃ, navaśabdasyāvṛttikaraṇam anudiśasūca- nārthaṃ | diśa ānupūrvyeṇānudiśaṃ vimānānīti pūrvapadārthapradhānā vṛttiḥ dikchabdasya śaradāditvāt ākārāṃ- tasya vādiśāśabdasya bhāvāt tatsāhacaryād iṃdrā apy anudiśās te ca nava saṃti graiveyakāṇām uparīti śravaṇāt || nanu ca saudharmaiśānayoḥ keṣāṃcid apy uparibhāvābhāvād avyāpakatoparibhāvasya syād ity āśaṃkāyām idam āha; — saudharmaiśānayor devā jyotiṣāmupari sthitāḥ | noparyuparibhāvasya tenāvyāpakatā bhavet || 1 || 15kutaḥ punar dvayor dvayor uparyuparibhāvaḥ prāggraiveyakebhya evety āha; — saudharmetyādisūtre ca dvaṃdvavṛttir vibhāvyate | saudharmādivimānānām uparyupari nānyathā || 2 || ānataprāṇatadvaṃdvamāraṇācyutayor iti | sūcanād aṃtaśaḥ sā ca kalpeṣv evaikaśas tataḥ || 3 || graiveyakeṣu navasu navasvanudiśeṣv iyaṃ | tato nuttarasaṃjñānāṃ paṃcānāṃ seṣyate rthataḥ || 4 || saudharmetyādisūtre nirdiṣṭānāṃ saudharmeśānādīnāṃ śreṇīṃdrakaprakīrṇakātmakapaṭalabhāvāpannānāṃ vimānānā- 20m uparyupari dvaṃdvavartanaṃ vibhāvyate ānataprāṇatadvaṃdvam anaṃtamāraṇācyutayor iti sūcanād anyāvṛttyakaraṇe prayo- janābhāvāt | tac ca dvaṃdvavartanaṃ kalpeṣv eva vibhāvyate | tadaṃte vṛttyakaraṇāt prāg eva saudharmaiśānayoḥ sāna- tkumāramāheṃdrayor ity avṛtyakaraṇāt | tata eva navasu graiveyakeṣv ekaśo vartanaṃ vibhāvyate | navasvanudiśeṣu ca tatra digvidigvartyekaikavimānamadhyagasyeṃdrakavimānasyaikatvāt | tata evānuttarasaṃjñānāṃ paṃcānām ekaśo vartanaṃ vibhāvyate digvakartyekaikavibhānamadhyagasyeṃdrakasya sarvārthasiddhasyaikatvāt | arthataś caivaṃ vibhāvyate anya- 25thoktanirdeśakramasya prayojanānupapatteḥ || te ca sūtriteṣu saudharmādiṣu kalpeṣu kalpātīteṣu ca vaimānikā devāḥ — sthitiprabhāvasukhadyutileśyāviśuddhīṃdriyāvadhiviṣayato dhikāḥ || 20 || svopāttāyuṣa udayāt tasmin bhave tena śarīreṇāvasthānaṃ sthitiḥ, śāpānugrahaṇalakṣaṇaḥ prabhāvaḥ, sadvedyodaye satīṣṭaviṣayānubhavanaṃ sukhaṃ, śarīravasanābharaṇādidīptir dyutiḥ, kaṣāyānuraṃjitā yogapravṛttir leśyoktā tasyā 30viśuddhir leśyāviśuddhiḥ, iṃdriyasyāvadheś ca viṣayo gocaraḥ pratyeyaḥ, viṣayaśabdasyeṃdriyāvadhibhyāṃ pratyekam a- bhisaṃbaṃdhāt anyathoparyupari devānām iṃdriyādivṛddhiprasaṃgāt siddhāṃtavirodhāpatteḥ | sthityādīnāṃ dvaṃdve sthitiśabdasyādau grahaṇaṃ tatpūrvakatvāt prabhāvādīnāṃ | tebhyas tataḥ ity atropādāne 'hīyarahoritasiḥ tair vā tatas tasi prakaraṇe āṭyādibhya upasaṃkhyānam iti' tasiḥ | uparyupari vaimānikā iti cānuvartate tenai- vam abhisaṃbaṃdhaḥ kriyate uparyupari vaimānikāḥ pratikalpaṃ pratiprastāraṃ ca sthityādibhir adhikā iti || 383kutas te tathā siddhā ity āha; — saptabhis te tathā jñeyāḥ sthityādibhir asaṃśayaṃ | teṣām iha manuṣyādau tāratamyasya darśanāt || 1 || manuṣyādau sthites tāvattāratamyasya darśanād devānām uparyupari sthityādhikyaṃ dṛṣṭaṃ saṃbhāvyate | yeṣām api samānā sthitiḥ teṣām api guṇato dhikatvasiddheḥ prabhāvasya tāratamyadarśanaṃ tenādhikaṃ | yaḥ prabhāvaḥ saudharma- 05kalpe nigrahānugrahaṇaparābhiyogādiṣu tadanaṃtaguṇatvād uparyupari devānāṃ kevalaṃ maṃdābhimānatayālpasaṃkleśatayā ca na pravartanaṃ | evam iha sukhasya tāratamyadarśanāt teṣāṃ sukhenādhikyaṃ | dyutyā tāratamyadarśanād iti dyutyā- dhikyaṃ | leśyāviśuddhes tāratamyadarśanāt tayādhikyaṃ, samānaleśyānām api karmaviśuddhyadhikatvasiddheḥ | iṃdriyaviṣayasya tāratamyadarśanād iṃdriyaviṣayeṇādhikyaṃ | tadvadavadhiviṣayeṇa tathā saṃbhāvanāyāṃ bādhakābhāvāt || gatyādibhir adhikatvaprasaṃge tannivṛttyartham āha; — 10gatiśarīraparigrahābhimānato hīnāḥ || 21 || ubhayanimittavaśād deśāṃtaraprāptinimittaḥ kāyaparispaṃdo gatiḥ, śarīram iha vaikriyikam uktalakṣaṇaṃ grāhyaṃ, lobhakaṣāyodayān mūrchā parigraho vakṣyamāṇaḥ, mānakaṣāyodayāt pratiyogeṣv apraṇatipariṇāmo 'bhimānaḥ | gatiśarīraparigrahābhimānair gatiśarīraparigrahābhimānataḥ uparyupari vaimānikāḥ pratikalpaṃ pratiprastāraṃ ca hīnāḥ pratyetavyāḥ || kutas te tathety āha; — 15uparyupari te hīnā gatyādibhir asaṃbhavāt | tatkāraṇaprakarṣasya pariṇāmaviśeṣataḥ || 1 || gatyā tāvad uparyupari hīnā devās tatkāraṇasya viṣayābhiṣv aṃgodrekasya hīnatvāt tathā pariṇāmenotpatteḥ | śarīreṇāpi hīnās tatkāraṇasya pravṛddhaśarīranāmakarmodayasya hīnatvāt | saudharmaiśānayor devānāṃ śarīraṃ sapta- ratnipramāṇaṃ, sānatkumāramāheṃdrayor aratnihīnaṃ, tato py aratnihīnaṃ kāpiṣṭāṃteṣu, tato pi sahasrārāṃteṣv aratnihīnaṃ, tato py ānataprāṇatayor ardharatnihīnaṃ, tato py āraṇācyutayoḥ, tato py adhograiveyakeṣu, tato madhyagraiveyakeṣu, tato 20py upari graiveyakeṣv anudiśavimāneṣu ca, tato nuttareṣu tatrāratnimātratvād devaśarīrasyeti hi śrutiḥ | parigrahe- ṇāpi vimānaparivārādilakṣaṇena hīnāḥ tatkāraṇasya prakṛṣṭasyābhāvāt | saudharmādiṣu hi devānām uparyupari nāmakarmaviśeṣo lpālpatarālpatamavimānaparivārahetur aṃtaraṃgo bahiraṃgas tu kṣetraviśeṣādir iti kāraṇāpakarṣa- tāratamyāt kāryāpakarṣatāratamyā siddhiḥ | kuto bhimānena hīnās te ? tatkāraṇaprakarṣasyābhāvād eva | kiṃ punar a- bhimānakāraṇaṃ ? śarīriṇāmapratanukaṣāyatvaṃ manasaḥ saṃkleśo vadhiśuddhivirahād atattvāvalokanam asaṃvegapariṇāmaś ca 25tasya hānitāratamyād uparyupari devānām abhimānahānitāratamyaṃ tat punar abhimānakāraṇasya hānitāratamyaṃ tatpra- tipakṣabhūtānām atanukaṣāyatvālpasaṃkleśāvadhiviśuddhitattvāvalokanasaṃvegapariṇāmādhikyānāṃ tāratamyād upapadyate pūrvajanmopāttaviśuddhādhyavasāyaprakarṣatāratamyād uparyupari teṣām upapādasya ghaṭanāc ca || kathaṃ punar uparyuparibhāvo vaimānikānāṃ saṃgacchata ity āśaṃkāyām idam āha; — sthityādibhis tathādhikyasyānyathānupapattitaḥ | noparyuparibhāvasya teṣāṃ saṃketisaṃgatiḥ || 2 || 30pūrvajanmabhāvisvapariṇāmaviśeṣaviśuddhitāratamyopāttaśubhakarmaviśeṣaprakarṣatāratamyāt sthityādibhir ādhikyaṃ tāvad vaimānikānāṃ sūtritaṃ sarvathā bādhakavidhuratvāt tadanyathānupapattyā ca teṣām uparyuparibhāvasya saṃgatiḥ | pūrvajanmabhāvisvapariṇāmaviśeṣaviśuddhitāratamyopāttaśubhakarmatāratamyāt sthityādibhir ādhikyasya darśanāt kṣīṇānyathānupapattir iti cen na, tadādhikyaviśeṣasya teṣām uparyuparibhāvenānyathānupapattisiddheḥ || 384athādyeṣu triṣu nikāyeṣu leśyāvidhānam uktaṃ vaimānikanikāye saṃpratyucyate; — pītapadmaśuklaleśyā dvitriśeṣeṣu || 22 || nanu ca pūrvam etadvaktavyaṃ tatra punar leśyābhāvāt sūtrasya lāghavopapatteḥ āditas triṣu pītāṃtaleśyāḥ tataḥ pītapadmaśuklā dvitriśeṣeṣv iti | tad asat, tatra saidharmādigrahaṇe sūtragauraprasaṃgād agrahaṇe bhisaṃbaṃdhānupapatteḥ 05saṃkṣepārtham ihaiva vacanopapatteḥ | pītapadmaśuklānāṃ dvaṃdve pītapadmayor uttarapadikaṃ hrasvatvaṃ drutāpāttaparakaraṇān ma- dhyamaviḍaṃbitayor upasaṃkhyānam ity ācāryavacanadarśanāt madhyamāśabdasya viḍaṃbitottarapade dvaṃdve pi hrasvatvasiddheḥ | tataḥ pītapadmaśuklaleśyāḥ yeṣāṃ devānāṃ te pītapadmaśuklaleśyā iti dvaṃdvapūrvāny apadārthā vṛttiḥ | dvitriśe- ṣeṣv ity adhikaraṇanirdeśād dvayādivikalpādīnām ādhāratvasiddheḥ || kathaṃ punaḥ pītādayo leśyās tadādheyānaḥ devānāṃ vijñeyā ity āvedyate; — 10leśyāḥ pītādayas teṣāṃ sūtravākyaprabhedataḥ | pratyetavyāḥ prapaṃcena yathāgamam asaṃśayaṃ || 1 || dvayoḥ saudharmaiśānayoḥ sānatkumāramāheṃdrayoś ca pītaleśyāḥ dvayor brahmalāṃtavakalpayoḥ śuklasatārakalpa- yoś ca padmaleśyāḥ, dvayor ānataprāṇatayor āraṇācyutayoś ca śuklaleśyāḥ, triṣv adhograiveyakeṣu triṣu madhyamagraiveyakeṣu triṣūparigraiveyakeṣu ca śuklaleśyāḥ | śeṣeṣv anudiśeṣu paṃcasv anuttareṣu ca śuklaleśyā iti sūtravākyaprabhedatāṃ pratyetavyāḥ | catuḥśeṣeṣv iti vaktavyaṃ spaṣṭārtham iti cet na, aviśeṣeṇa caturṣu māheṃdrāṃteṣu pītāyāḥ 15prasaṃgāt, caturṣu ca sahasrāṃteṣu kalpeṣu padmāyāḥ prasakteḥ śeṣeṣu cānatādiṣu śuklaleśyāyāḥ samanuṣaṃgāt tathācāryavirodhaḥ syāt | tatra hi saudharmaiśānayoḥ devānāṃ pītā leśyeṣyate, sānatkumāramāheṃdrayoḥ pīta- padmā, tataḥ kāpiṣṭāṃteṣu padmā, tataḥ sahasrārāṃteṣu padmaśuklā, tato 'cyutāṃteṣu śuklā, tataḥ śeṣeṣu parama- śukleti | kathaṃ sūtreṇānabhihitoyaṃ viśeṣaḥ pratīyate ? | pītāgrahaṇena pītapadmayoḥ saṃgrahāt padmāgrahaṇena padmaśuklayoḥ ity āhuḥ | kathaṃ ? tathā loke śabdavyavahāradarśanāt | chatriṇo gacchaṃtīti yathā chatrisahacari- 20tānām achatriṇām api chatrivyapadeśāt | pāṭhāṃtare pi yathā vyākhyānād adoṣa iti cen na, aniṣṭaśaṃkāni- vṛttyarthatvāt | dvitreśeṣeṣv iti pāṭhasya catuḥśeṣeṣv iti tu pāṭhe caturṇāṃ caturṇām uparyuparibhāve 'niṣṭaḥ śakyeta tannivṛttir yathānyāsavacane kṛtā bhavati | yathāsaṃkhyaprasaṃgād atrāpy aniṣṭam iti cen na, dvyādiśabdānām aṃtarnīta- vīpsārthatvād dvibhojanādivat | dine dine dvibhojane yasya sa dvibhojana ityādayo yathāntarnītavīpsārthā- s tathoparyupari dvayor dvayos triṣu śeṣeṣu śeṣeṣv ity aṃtarnītavīpsārthā dvyādiśabdā iha vyākhyāyaṃte, tato na yathā- 25saṃkhyaprasaṃgo vākyabhedād vyākhyānāc ca | pītamiśrapadmamiśrapadmaśuklaleśyā dvidvicatuḥśeṣeṣv iti pāṭhāṃtaram anye manyaṃte, tatra sūtragauravaṃ tadavasthaṃ | athavāstu yathāsaṃkhyam abhisaṃbaṃdhasthāpi nāniṣṭaprasaṃgaḥ | kathaṃ ? dvayoḥ yugalayoḥ pītaleśyā, sānatkumāramāheṃdrayoḥ padmaleśyāyāḥ avivakṣātaḥ brahmalokādiṣu triṣu kalpayugaleṣu padmaleśyā śeṣeṣu sattārādiṣu śuklaleśyā padmaleśyāyā avivakṣātaḥ ity uktau abhisaṃbaṃdhāt | tato na kaścid ārṣavirodhaḥ || 30leśyā nirdeśataḥ sādhyā kṛṣṇetyādisvarūpataḥ | varṇato bhramarādīnāṃ chāyāṃ bibhrati bāhyataḥ || 2 || anaṃtabhedamāsāṃ syād varṇāṃtaram api sphuṭaṃ | ekadvitrikasaṃkhyādikṛṣṇādiguṇayogataḥ || 3 || tathāṃtaḥpariṇāmena sādhyajīvasya tattvataḥ | sa cāsaṃkhyātalokātmapradeśaparimāṇakaḥ || 4 || tatkaṣāyodayasthāneṣv iyatsūtkṛṣṭam adhyama– | jaghanyātmakarūpeṣu kleśahānyā nivartanāt || 5 || kṛṣṇādayo 'śubhās tisro vivartaṃte śarīriṇaḥ | jaghanyamadhyamotkṛṣṭeṣv aṃśāṃśeṣu vivṛddhitaḥ || 6 || 385viśuddher uttarās tisraḥ śubhā evaṃ viparyayāt | viśuddhihānyā saṃkleśavṛddhyā caiva śubhetarāḥ || 7 || ekaikā cāpy asaṃkhyeyalokātmā vyavasāyabhṛt | leśyāviśeṣato jñeyāḥ kaṣāyodayabhedataḥ || 8 || tathā saṃkramataḥ sādhyā leśyāḥ kleśaviśuddhijāt | kliśyamānasya kṛṣṇāyāṃ na leśyāṃtarasaṃkramaḥ || 9 || tasyām eva tu ṣaṭsthānapatitena vivardhate | hīyate ca pumān eṣa saṃkrameṇa nijakramāt || 10 || 05kṛṣṇā prāthamikakleśasthānād dhi parivardhate | saṃkhyeyād apy asaṃkhyeyabhāgataḥ svanimittataḥ || 11 || saṃkhyeyādiguṇād vāpi nānyatheti viniścayaḥ | leśyāṃtarasya kṛṣṇāto 'śubhasyānyasya bādhanāt || 12 || tatkṛṣṇaleśyataḥ sthānāddhīyamāno vihīyate | kṛṣṇāyām eva nānyasyāṃ leśyāyāṃ hetvabhāvataḥ || 13 || sādyanaṃtādibhāgād vā saṃkhyātādiguṇāt tathā | hīyate nānyathā sthānaṣaṭkasaṃkramato subhṛt || 14 || yadānaṃtaguṇā hāniḥ kṛṣṇāyāḥ saṃkramas tadā | nīlāyā uttamasthāne talleśyāṃtarasaṃkramaḥ || 15 || 10evaṃ viśuddhivṛddhau syāc chuklaleśyasya saṃkramaḥ | śuklāyām eva nānyatra leśyā evāvasānataḥ || 16 || tathā viśuddhihānyāṃ syāt talleśyāṃtarasaṃkramaḥ | anaṃtaguṇahānyaiva nānyahānyā kadācana || 17 || madhye leśyācatuṣkasya śuddhisaṃkleśayor nṛṇāṃ | hānau vṛddhau ca vijñeyas teṣāṃ svaparasaṃkramaḥ || 18 || tathaiva karmato leśyāḥ sādhyāḥ ṣaḍ api bhedataḥ | phalalakṣaṇadṛṣṭāṃtasāmarthyāt tattvavedibhiḥ || 19 || ādyā tu skaṃdhabhedecchā viṭapacchedaśemupī | parā ca śākhāchedīcchād anuśākhachidaiṣaṇā || 20 || 15piṃḍikāchedanecchā na svayaṃ patitamātraka | phalāditsā ca kṛṣṇādileśyānāṃ bhakṣaṇecchayā || 21 || tathā lakṣaṇato leśyāḥ sādhyāḥ siddhāḥ pramāṇataḥ | parān anubhayādiḥ syāt kṛṣṇāyās tatra lakṣaṇaḥ || 22 || alasyādis tu nīlāyā mātsaryādiḥ punaḥ sphuṭaṃ | kāpotyā dṛḍhamaitryādiḥ pītāyāḥ satyavāditā || 23 || prabhṛti padmaleśyāyāḥ śuklāyāḥ praśamādikaṃ | gatyā leśyās tathā jñeyāḥ prāṇināṃ bahubhedayā || 24 || pratyaṃśakaṃ samākhyātāḥ ṣaṅviṃśatir ihāṃśakāḥ | tatrāṣṭau madhyamās tāvad āyuṣo baṃdhahetavaḥ || 25 || 20ārṣopadeśataḥ siddhāḥ śeṣās tu gatihetavaḥ | puṇyapāpaviśeṣāṇām upacāratayā hi te || 26 || bhavāyurgatibhedānāṃ kāraṇaṃ nāmabhedavat | śuklotkṛṣṭāṃśakād ātmā bhavet sarvārthasiddhigaḥ || 27 || kṛṣṇotkṛṣṭāṃśakāt tu syād apratiṣṭhānagāmy asau | śeṣāṃśakavaśān nānāgatibhāg avagamyatām || 28 || yathāgamaṃ prapaṃcena vidyānaṃdamahodayā | svāmitvena tathā sādhyā leśyā sādhanato pi ca || 29 || saṃkhyātaḥ kṣetrataś cāpi sparśanāt kālato ṃtarāt | bhāvāc cālpabahutvāc ca pūrvasūtroktanītitaḥ || 30 || 25prāggraiveyakebhyaḥ kalpāḥ || 23 || saudharmādigrahaṇam anuvartate, tenāyam arthaḥ–saudharmādayaḥ prāggraiveyakebhyaḥ kalpā iti | saudharmādisūtrā- naṃtaram idaṃ sūtraṃ vaktavyam iti cen na, sthitiprabhāvādisūtratrayasya vyavadhānaprasaṃgāt | sati vyavadhāne 'nena vidhīyamāno rthaḥ kalpeṣv eva syād anaṃtaratvāt || ke punaḥ kalpātītā ity āha; — kalpāḥ prāg eva te bodhyā graiveyakavimānataḥ | tadādayas tu sāmarthyāt kalpātītāḥ pratītitaḥ || 1 || 30nanu ca pariśeṣād graiveyakādīnāṃ kalpātītatvasiddhau bhavanavāsyādīnāṃ kalpātītatvaprasaṃga iti cen na, uparyuparīty anuvartanāt || brahmalokālayā laukāṃtikāḥ || 24 || etyāsmiṃl līyata ity ālayo nivāsaḥ | brahmaloka ālayo yeṣāṃ te brahmalokālayāḥ | sarvabrahmalokade- vānāṃ laukāṃtikatvaprasaṃga iti cen na, lokāṃtopaśleṣāt | brahmalokasyāṃto hi lokāṃtaḥ lokāṃte bhavā 386laukāṃtikā iti na sarvatra brahmalokadevās tathā | athavā lokaḥ saṃsāraḥ janmajarāmṛtyusaṃkīrṇaḥ tasyāṃto lokāṃtaḥ tatprayojanā laukāṃtikāḥ | te hi parītasaṃsārāḥ tataś cyutvā ekaṃ garbhavāsam avāpya pari- nirvāṃti || kiṃ punar anena sūtreṇa kriyata ity āha; — tatra laukāṃtikā devā brahmalokālayā iti | sūcanāt kalpavāsitvaṃ teṣāṃ niyatam ucyate || 1 || 05laukāṃtikānāṃ kalpopapannakalpātītebhyo nyatvaṃ mā bhūd iti teṣāṃ kalpavāsiniyamo 'nena kriyate na tato devānāṃ caturṇikāyatvaniyamo virudhyate || tadviśeṣapratipādanārtham āha; — sārasvatād ity avanhyaruṇagardatoyatuṣitāvyābādhāriṣṭāś ca || 25 || kim ime sārasvatādayaḥ pūrvottarādidikṣu yathākramaṃ | tad yathā–aruṇasamudraprabhavo mūle saṃkhyeyayojana- 10vistāras tamasaḥ skaṃdhaḥ samudravalayākṛtir iti tīvrāṃdhakārapariṇāmaḥ sa ūrdhvaṃ kramavṛddhyā gacchan madhye ṃte vā saṃkhyeyayojanabāhulyaḥ ariṣṭavimānasyādhobhāge sametaḥ kukkuṭakuṭīvadavasthitaḥ | tasyopari tamorāja- yoṣṭā vyutpattyāriṣṭeṃdrakavimānasamaprāṇidhayaḥ | tatra catasṛṣv api dikṣu dvaṃdvaṃ gatās tiryagālokāṃtāt tadaṃtareṣu pūrvottarakoṇādiṣu sārasvatādayo yathākramaṃ veditavyāḥ | caśabdasamuccitāḥ sārasvatādyaṃtarālavartinaḥ pare 'gnyābhasūryābhādayo dvaṃdvavṛttyā sthitāḥ pratyetavyāḥ | tad yathā–sārasvatādityayor aṃtarāle 'gnyābhasūryābhāḥ, 15ādityavahnayoś caṃdrābhasatyābhāḥ, vahnyaruṇayoḥ śreyaskarakṣemaṃkarāḥ, aruṇagardatoyayor vṛṣabheṣṭakāmacārāḥ, garda- toyatuṣitayor nimāṇarajodigaṃtarakṣitāḥ, tuṣitāvyābādhayor ātmarakṣitasarvarakṣitāḥ, avyābādhāriṣṭayor marudva- savaḥ, ariṣṭasārasvatayor aśvaviśvāḥ | tāny etāni vimānānāṃ nāmāni tannivāsināṃ ca devānāṃ tatsāhaca- ryāt | tatra sārasvatāḥ saptaśatasaṃkhyāḥ, ādityā vahnayaḥ saptasahasrāṇi saptādhikāni, aruṇāś ca tāvaṃta eva, gardatoyā navasahasrāṇi navottarāṇi, tuṣitāś ca tāvaṃta eva, avyābādhā ekādaśasahasrāṇy ekādaśāni, 20ariṣṭā api tāvaṃta eva | caśabdasamuccitānāṃ saṃkhyocyate–agnyābhe devāḥ saptasahasrāṇi saptādhikāni, sūryābhe navanavottarāṇi, caṃdrābhe ekādaśaikādaśottarāṇi, satyābhe trayodaśa trayodaśottarāṇi, śreyaskare paṃca- daśapaṃcadaśottarāṇi, kṣemaṃkare saptadaśasaptadaśottarāṇi, vṛṣabheṣṭe ekonaviṃśatyekonāviṃśatyadhikāni, kāmacāre ekaviṃśatyekaviṃśatyadhikāni, nirmāṇarajasi trayoviṃśatitrayoviṃśatyadhikāni, digaṃtarakṣite paṃcaviṃśatipaṃcaviṃ- śatyadhikāni, ātmarakṣite saptaviṃśatisaptaviṃśatyadhikāni, sarvarakṣite ekān na triṃśadekān na triṃśadadhikāni, 25maruti ekatriṃśadekatriṃśadadhikāni, vasuni trayastriṃśattrayastriṃśadadhikāni, aśve paṃcatriṃśatpaṃcatriṃśadadhi- kāni, viśve saptatriṃśatsaptatriṃśadadhikāni | ta ete caturviṃśatir laukāṃtikagaṇāḥ samuditāḥ catvāriṃśatsa- hasrāṇi aṣṭasaptatiś ca śatāni ṣaḍuttarāṇi | sarve svataṃtrāḥ hīnādhikatvābhāvāt | viṣayarativirahād de- varṣayaḥ tata evetareṣāṃ devānām arcanīyāḥ caturdaśapūrvadharāḥ satataṃ jñānabhāvanāvahitamanasaḥ nityaṃ saṃsārā- d udvignāḥ anityāśaraṇādyanuprekṣāvahitacetasaḥ tīrthakaraniḥkramaṇaprabodhanaparāḥ nāmakarmaviśeṣodayād upajāyaṃte || 30te nvarthasaṃjñatāṃ prāptā bhedāḥ sārasvatādayaḥ | tenaikacaramās tadvacchakrādyāś copalakṣitāḥ || 1 || yathaikacaramā laukāṃtikāḥ sarve nvarthe saṃjñāṃ prāptāḥ sūtritāḥ tathā śakrādayaś ca teṣām upalakṣaṇatvāt || kva punar dvicaramā ity āha; — vijayādiṣu dvicaramāḥ || 26 || ādiśabdaḥ prakārārthaḥ | kaḥ prakāraḥ ? samyagdṛṣṭitve nirgraṃthatve ca satyupapādaḥ | sa ca vijayasyeva 387vaijayaṃtāparājitānām anudiśānām apy astīti tatrādiśabdena gṛhyaṃte | sarvārthasiddhasya grahaṇaprasaṃga iti cen na, tasyānvarthasaṃjñākaraṇāt pṛthagupādānāc ca laukāṃtikavadekacaramatvasiddheḥ | kathaṃ punar vijayādīnāṃ dvicaramatvaṃ manuṣyabhavāpekṣāyāṃ tathaiva vyākhyāprajñaptidaṃḍake 'bhidhānāt | devabhavāpekṣāyām api tricaramatvaprasaṃgāt | manuṣyabhavasya punar ekasya mukhyacaramatvaṃ yenaiva nirvāṇaprāpteḥ | aparasya tu caramapratyāsatter upacaritaṃ caramatvaṃ 05sajātīyasya vyavadhāyakasyābhāvāt tasya tatpratyāsattisiddheḥ | dvau caramau manuṣyabhavau yeṣāṃ te dvicaramāḥ devāḥ vijayādiṣu pratipattavyāḥ | athānyatra saudharmādiṣu kiyaccaramā devā ity āvedayitum āha; — tathā dvicaramāḥ proktā vijayādiṣu yato 'marāḥ | tato nyatra niyāmo sti na manuṣyabhaveṣv iha || 1 || yato laukāṃtikānāṃ sarvārthasiddhasya śakrasya ca tadagramahiṣyā lokapālādīnām ekacaramatvam uktaṃ tathā vijayādidevānāṃ dvicaramatvaṃ, tato nyatra saudharmādiṣu niyamo nāstīti gamyate || 10ity ekādaśabhiḥ sūtrair vaimānikanirūpaṇaṃ | yuktyāgamavaśādāttaṃ tannikāyacatuṣṭayam || 2 || iti tattvārthaślokavārtikālaṃkāre caturthādhyāyasya prathamam āhnikam | aupapādikamanuṣyebhyaḥ śeṣāstiryagyonayaḥ || 27 || aupapādikāś ca manuṣyāś caupapādikamanuṣyā ityatra dvaṃdve bhyarhitatvād aupapādikaśabdasya pūrvanipātaḥ | manuṣyaśabdasyālpākṣaratve pi tasmād uttaratra prayogaḥ, abhyarhitatvasyālpākṣarāpavādatvāt | tebhyo nye śeṣāḥ 15saṃsāriṇaḥ tiryagyonayaḥ pratyeyāḥ, tiryagnāmakarmodayasadbhāvāt | na punaḥ siddhāḥ saṃsāriprakaraṇe tadapra- saṃgāt | kasmāt punar hi te bhidhīyaṃte ? tiryakprakaraṇe teṣām abhidhānārhatvāt ity āśaṃkamānaṃ pratyāha; — sarvalokāśrayāḥ siddhās tiryaṃco py arthato ṃginaḥ | saṃtaupapādike bhyaste manuṣyebhyo pi cāpare || 1 || iti saṃkṣepatastiryagyonijānāṃ viniścayaḥ | kṛto tra sūtrakāreṇa lakṣaṇāvāsabhedataḥ || 2 || adholokaṃ madhyalokam ūrdhvalokaṃ cābhidhāya yad atra prakaraṇābhāve pi tiryagyonijānāṃ nirūpaṇaṃ sūtrakā- 20reṇa kṛtaṃ tat teṣāṃ sarvalokaśrayatvapratipattyarthaṃ saṃkṣepārthaṃ ca | tiryakprakaraṇe sya sūtrasyābhidhāne sarvatiryagbhe- davacane sati sūtrasya gauravaprasaṃgāt sarvalokāśrayatvaṃ punar eṣāṃ pariśeṣāt yojyate | tiryagyonayo dvividhāḥ sūkṣmā bādarāś ca, sūkṣmabādaranāmakarmadvaividhyāt | tatra sūkṣmāḥ sarvalokavāsinaḥ, bādarās tu niyatāvāsā iti niyatāvāsabhedanirūpaṇaṃ tiryagyoniśabdaniruktayā lakṣaṇanirūpaṇaṃ tiraścī nyagbhūtopajātā yonir yeṣāṃ te tiryagyonaya iti | manuṣyādīnāṃ keṣāṃcit paropabāhyatvāt tiryagyonitvaprasaṃgād iti cen na, tiryagnāma- 25karmodaye satīti vacanāt || saṃprati bhavanavāsināṃ tāvad utkṛṣṭasthitipratipādanārtham āha; — sthitir asuranāgasuparṇadvīpaśeṣāṇāṃ sāgaropamatripalyopamārdha- hīnamitā || 28 || asurādīnāṃ sāgaropamādibhir abhisaṃbaṃdho yathākramaṃ || 30saudharmaiśānayoḥ sāgaropame dhike || 29 || dvivacananirdeśād dvitvagatiḥ, adhike ity adhikāra āsahasrārāt || 388sānatkumāramāheṃdrayoḥ sapta || 30 || adhikārāt sāgaropamādhikāni ceti saṃpratyayaḥ || trisaptanavaikādaśatrayodaśapaṃcadaśabhir adhikāni tu || 31 || sapte tyanuvartate, tena sānatkumāramāheṃdrayor upari dvayoḥ kalpayoḥ saptasāgaropamāṇi tribhir adhikāni iti 05daśa sādhikāni sthitiḥ, tayor upari dvayoḥ kalpayoḥ sapta saptādhikānīti caturdaśādhikānīti, tayor upari dvayoḥ sapta navabhir adhikānīti ṣoḍaśādhikāni, tayor upari dvayoḥ saptaikādaśabhir adhikānīty aṣṭadaśādhikāni, tayor upari dvayor ānataprāṇatayoḥ saptatrayodaśabhir adhikānīti viṃśatir eva, tayor upari dvayor āraṇācyutayoḥ saptapaṃcadaśabhir adhikānīti dvāviṃśatir eva | tuśabdasya viśeṣaṇārthatvāt | āsahasrād adhikārāt paratrādhi- kānīty abhisaṃbaṃdhābhāvaḥ || 10āraṇācyutād ūrdhvam ekaikena navasu graiveyakeṣu vijayādiṣu sarvārthasiddhau ca || 32 || adhikārād adhikasaṃbaṃdhaḥ | graiveyakebhyo vijayādīnāṃ pṛthaggrahaṇam anudiśasaṃgrahārthaṃ | pratyekam ekaikavṛddhya- bhiṃsaṃbaṃdhārthaṃ navagrahaṇaṃ | sarvārthasiddhasya pṛthaggrahaṇaṃ vikalpanivṛttyarthaṃ || kā punar iyaṃ bhavanavāsyādīnāṃ sthitir uktety āha; — 15sthitir ity ādisūtreṇa yoktā bhavanavāsināṃ | viśeṣeṇa sthitir yā ca tadanaṃtarakīrtitā || 1 || sūtraiś caturbhir abhyāsādyathāgamaviśeṣataḥ | parā vaimānikānāṃ ca sottaratrāvaroktitaḥ || 3 || avarāyāḥ sthiter uttaratra vacanād iha bhavanavāsinām ekena sūtreṇa vaimānikānāṃ ca caturbhiḥ sūtrair viśeṣeṇa yā sthitiḥ paroktā sā parotkṛṣṭeti gamyate || kā punar avarety āha; — 20aparā palyopamam adhikam || 33 || pariśeṣāt saudharmaiśānayor devānām avarā sthitir iyaṃ vijñāyate, tato nyeṣām uttaratra jaghanyasthiter vakṣyamāṇatvāt || palyopamam atiriktam avarāsthitim abravīt | saudharmaiśānayoḥ sahe sūtre rthāt saṃpratīyate || 1 || tata evānaṃtarasūtreṇa sānatkumārādiṣu jaghanyā sthitir ucyate; — parataḥ parataḥ pūrvā pūrvānaṃtarā || 34 || 25aparety anuvartate, tena parataḥ parato yā ca parā sthitiḥ sā pūrvā pūrvānaṃtarā parasminn avarā sthitir iti saṃpratyayaḥ | adhikagrahaṇānuvṛtteḥ sātirekasaṃpratyayaḥ | ā vijayādibhyo dhikāraḥ | anaṃtareti vacanaṃ vyavahitanivṛttyarthaṃ | sarvety etāvatyucyamāne vyavahitagrahaṇaprasaṃgas tatrāpi pūrvaśabdapravṛtteḥ || nārakāṇāṃ ca dvitīyādiṣu || 35 || kimarthaṃ nārakāṇāṃ jaghanyā sthitir iha niveditety āha; — 30sānatkumāramāheṃdraprabhṛtīnām anaṃtare | yathā tathā dvitīyādipṛthivīṣu niveditā || 1 || nārakāṇāṃ ca saṃkṣepād atraiva tadanaṃtare devasthitiprakaraṇe pi nārakasthitivacanaṃ saṃkṣepārthaṃ || 289daśavarṣasahasrāṇi prathamāyām || 36 || pṛthivyāṃ narakāṇām avarasthitir iti ghaṭanīyaṃ || bhavaneṣu ca || 37 || daśavarṣasahasrāṇi devānām avarā sthitir iti saṃpratyayaḥ || 05vyaṃtarāṇāṃ ca || 38 || aparā sthitir daśavarṣasahastrāṇīti caśabdena samuccīyate || daśavarṣasahastrāṇi prathamāyām udīritā | bhavaneṣu ca sā proktā vyaṃtarāṇāṃ ca tāvatī || 1 || atha vyaṃtarāṇāṃ parā kā sthitir ity āha; — parāpalyopamam adhikam || 39 || 10sthitir iti saṃbaṃdhaḥ || jyotiṣkāṇāṃ ca || 40 || palyopamam adhikaṃ parā sthitighaṭanā || tadaṣṭabhāgo 'parā || 41 || sthitir jyotiṣkāṇām iti saṃpratyayas teṣām anaṃtaratvāt || 15pareṣām adhikaṃ jñeyaṃ palyopamam avasthitiḥ | jyotiṣkāṇāṃ ca tadvattadaṣṭabhāgo 'paroditā || 1 || yathā vyaṃtarāṇāṃ palyopamam adhikaṃ parā sthitiḥ tadvat jyotiṣkāṇām api tad jñeyaṃ tadaṣṭabhāgaḥ | puna- r avarā sthitir jyotiṣkāṇāṃ pratītā | atha madhyamā sthitiḥ kuto vagamyata ity āha; — sāmarthyān madhyamā bodhyā sarveṣāṃ sthitir āyuṣaḥ | prāṇināṃ sā ca saṃbhāvyā karmavaicitryasiddhitaḥ || 2 || nanu yadvadghaṭādīnāṃ vicitrā sthitir iṣyate | karmānapekṣiṇāṃ tadvaddehinām iti ye viduḥ || 3 || 20te 'nabhijñā ghaṭādīnām api tadbhoktṛkarmabhiḥ | sthiter niṣpādanādṛṣṭakāraṇavyabhicārataḥ || 4 || sūkṣmo bhūtaviśeṣaś ced vyābhicāreṇa varjitaḥ | taddhetur vividhaṃ karma tan na siddhaṃ tathākhyayā || 5 || parāparasthitivacanasāmarthyāt madhyamānekavidhā sthitir devanārakāṇāṃ tiryaṅmanuṣyāṇām iva saṃbhāvyā | sā ca karmavaicitryasiddhiṃ prāpya vyavatiṣṭhate tataḥ karmavecitryam anumīyate | sthitivaicitryasiddher anyathānupa- patteḥ | karmavaicitryābhāve pi ghaṭādīnāṃ sthitivaicitryadarśanād asiddhāny athānupapattir iti ye 'bhyamanyaṃta te 'na- 25bhijñā eva, ghaṭādīnām api vicitrāyāḥ sthites tadupabhoktṛprāṇikarmabhir vicitrair nivartanāt, kuṃbhakārādi- dṛṣṭatatkāraṇānāṃ vyabhicārāt | adṛṣṭakāraṇānapekṣitve tadaghaṭanāt | samānakuṃbhakārādikāraṇānāṃ samāna- kālajanmanāṃ sadṛśakṣetrāṇāṃ samānakāraṇānāṃ ca ghaṭādīnāṃ samānakālasthitiprasaṃgāt | mudgarādivināśa- karaṇasaṃpātavaicitryād dṛṣṭād eva ghaṭasthitivaicitryam iti cet, tad eva kutaḥ ? samānakāraṇāditve pi teṣā- m iti ciṃtyaṃ | svakāraṇaviśeṣād dṛṣṭād eveti cen na, mudgarādivināśakāraṇasaṃpātahetoḥ puruṣaprayatnādeḥ 30paridṛṣṭasya vyabhicārāt | samāne pi tasmin kvacit tatsaṃpātādarśanāt | samāne pi ca tatsaṃpāte tadvināśā- pratīteḥ kāraṇāṃtarasya siddheḥ | sūkṣmo bhūtaviśeṣaḥ sarvathā vyabhicāravarjito vividhaḥ kāraṇāṃtaram iti cet, tad eva karmāsmākaṃ siddhaṃ tasya sūkṣmabhūtaviśeṣasaṃjñāmātraṃ tu bhidyate paridṛṣṭasya sūkṣmabhūtaviśeṣasya 390vyabhicāravarjitatvāsaṃbhavāt | atha kim ete saṃsāriṇo jīvāḥ karmavaicitryāt sthitivaicitryam anubhavaṃto nānātmānaḥ pratyekāyattaikātmānaḥ iti ? yadi nānātmānas tadā nu saṃbaṃdhānādyabhāvaḥ syād ekasaṃtāne pi nānā- saṃtānavat | athaikātmānas tadānubhavasmaraṇādisaṃkramānupapattiḥ paurvāparyāyogād iti vadaṃtaṃ pratyāha — tataḥ saṃsāriṇo jīvāḥ svatattvādibhir īritāḥ | nānaikātmatayā saṃto nānyathārthakriyākṣateḥ || 6 || 05yasmād dvitīyādhyāye svatattvalakṣaṇādibhiḥ svabhāvaiḥ saṃsāriṇo jīvāḥ pratyekaṃ niścitās tṛtīyacaturthā- dhyāyayoś cādhārādiviśeṣair nānāvidhair adhyavasitās tato nānaikātmatayā vyavasthitāḥ | na punar nānātmāna evai- kātmāna eva vā sarvārthakriyāvirahāt teṣām asattvaprasaṃgāt | saṃś ca sarvasaṃsārī jīva iti niścitaprāyaṃ, abhāvavilakṣaṇatvaṃ hi sattvaṃ tac ca nāstīty ekasvabhāvād dhi bhāvād vailakṣaṇyaṃ || nānāsvabhāvatvaṃ jīvasya kuta ity āha; — 10janmāstitvaṃ nivṛttiṃ ca kramād vṛddhim apakṣayaṃ | vināśaṃ ca prapadyaṃte vikāraṃ ṣaṅvidhaṃ hi te || 7 || sarvo hi bhāvo janma pratipadyate nimittadvayavaśād ātmalābham āpadyamānasya jāyata ity asya viṣayatvāt | yathā suvarṇaṃ kaṭakāditvena astitvaṃ ca pratipadyate svanimittavaśād avasthām āvibhrato rthasyāstīti pratyayābhi- dhānagocaratvāt | nivṛtiṃ ca prapadyate tata evāvasthāṃtarāv āptidarśanāt pariṇamate ity asya viṣayatvāt | vṛddhiṃ ca pratipadyate anivṛttapūrvasvabhāvasya bhāvāṃtareṇādhikyaṃ labhamānasya varddhate ity asya viṣayatvāt | 15apakṣayaṃ ca prapadyate krameṇa pūrvabhāvaikadeśavinivṛttiṃ prāpnuvato vastuno pakṣīyata ityasya viṣayatvāt | vināśaṃ ca pratipadyate, tatparyāyasāmānyanivṛttiṃ samāsādayato rthasya naśyatīty asya gocaratvāt | tathā jīvā api bhāvāḥ saṃtaḥ ṣaṅvidhaṃ vikāraṃ prapadyaṃte abhāvavilakṣaṇatvād ityek, teṣāṃ yady avastuvilakṣaṇatvaṃ sattvaṃ dharmas tadā na samyag idaṃ sādhanaṃ | pratikṣaṇapariṇāmenaikena abhāvavilakṣaṇatvaṃ vastutvaṃ tadā yuktaṃ | tato jīvasya ṣaṅvikāraprāptisādhanaṃ vastutvasya tadavinābhāvasiddheḥ | athāsattvadharmavilakṣaṇatvaṃ sattvaṃ dharma- 20s tadā na samyag idaṃ sādhanaṃ pratikṣaṇapariṇāmaikena ṛjusūtraviṣayeṇa vyavahāranayagocareṇa dravyeṇa ca vyabhi- cārāt tasya ṣaṅvidhavikārābhāve pi sattvadharmāśrayatvenābhāvavilakṣaṇatvasiddher anyathā siddhāṃtavirodhāt || nanu ca vastutvam apy abhāvavilakṣaṇatvaṃ na jīvānāṃ ṣaṅvidhavikāraprāptiṃ sādhayati tasyāstitvamātreṇa vyāpta- tvād iti manyamānaṃ pratyāha; — bibhrate stitvam evaite śaśvadekātmakatvataḥ | nānyaṃ vikāram ity eke tan na janmādidṛṣṭitaḥ || 8 || 25eteṣv astitvādiṣu madhye astitvam evātmāno bibhrati nānyaṃ paṃcavidhaṃ janmādivikāraṃ teṣāṃ nityaika- rūpatvāt svarūpeṇa śaśvadastitvopapatter ity eke | tan na samyak, teṣāṃ janmādidarśanāt | manuṣyādīnāṃ hi dehināṃ bālyādibhāvena janmādayaḥ pratīyaṃte muktātmanām api muktatvādinā te saṃbhāvyaṃta iti pratīti- viruddhaṃ jīvānāṃ janmādivikāravikalatvavacanam || janmādayaḥ pradhānasya vikārāḥ pariṇāminaḥ | tatsaṃsargāt pratīyaṃte bhrāṃte puṃsīti cen na vai || 9 || 30teṣāṃ bhāvavikāratvād ātmany apy avirodhataḥ | janmādirahitasyāsyāpratīte bhrāṃtyasiddhitaḥ || 10 || vikārī puruṣaḥ sattvād bahudhānakavat tava | sarvathārthakriyāhāner anyathā sattvahānitaḥ || 11 || yathā hi pradhānaṃ bhāvas tathātmāpi sann abhyupagaṃtavyaḥ | sattvaṃ cārthakriyayā vyāptaṃ tadabhāve svapuṣpava- tsattvānupapatteḥ | sā cārthakriyā kramayaugapadyābhyāṃ vyāptā, tadvirahe rthakriyāvirahāt tadvat | te ca kramayauga- padye vikāratvena vyāpte janmādivikārābhāve kramānupalabdher ātmano 'sattvaprasakter ity uktaprāyaṃ || 391jāyaṃte te vinaśyaṃti saṃti ca kṣaṇamātrakaṃ | pumāṃso na vivartaṃte vṛddhyapakṣayagāś ca na || 12 || iti kecit pradhvastās te py etenaivāvigānataḥ | vivartādyātmatāpāye sattvasyānupapattitaḥ || 13 || yathaiva hi janmavināśāstitvāpekṣaṇam api na paramārthasattvaṃ tathā vivartanaparivardhanaparikṣayaṇātmakatvā- pāye pi tathā pratīyate, anyathā kūṭasthātmanīva khe puṣpavad vā cetanasya sattvānupapatteḥ | svabhāvāṃtareṇopapa- 05ttir eva pariṇāmo vṛddhiś cādhikyenotpattir apakṣayas tu vināśa eveti na ṣaṅvikāro jīva iti cen na, anvi- tasvabhāvāparityāgena sajātīyetarasvabhāvāṃtaramātraprāpteḥ pariṇāmatvād ādhikyenotpatteś ca vṛddhitvād deśato vinā- śasyāpakṣayatvāt pariṇāmādīnāṃ vināśotpādāstitvebhyaḥ kathaṃcid bhedavacanāt | jīvasyānvitasvabhāvāsiddhe- r yathoktapariṇāmād anupapattir iti cen na, tasya purastād anvitasya bhāvasya pramāṇataḥ sādhanāt | tato na jīva- syaikānekātmakatve sādhye sattvād ity ayaṃ hetur asiddho 'naikāṃtiko viruddho vā, janmādyanekavikārātmakatvā- 10pāye nvitaikatvabhāvābhāve ca sarvathā sattvānupapatteḥ | etenānekavāgvijñānaviṣayatvam ātmano niveditaṃ | tathānekaśaktipracitatvaṃ vastvaṃtarasaṃbaṃdhāvirbhūtānekasaṃbaṃdhirūpatvaṃ anyāpekṣānekarūpotkarṣāpakarṣapariṇataguṇasaṃ- baṃdhitvaṃ atītānāgatavartamānakālasaṃbaṃdhitvaṃ utpādavyayadhrauvyayuktatvaṃ anvayavyatirekātmakatvaṃ ca samarthitaṃ | tasya janmādivikāraṣaṭkaprapaṃcātmakatvāt sattvavyāpakatvopapatteḥ | sattvānyathānupapattyā prasiddhaṃ ca tatsarvam e- kātmakatvam anekātmakatvaṃ ca jīvasya sādhayati tadanyatarāpāye anekavāgvijñānaviṣayatvādyanupapatteḥ | tada- 15nupapattau sattvānupapatteś ca jīvatattvāvyavasthitiprasaṃgāt | tatra janmādivikāraprapaṃcasyāvidyopakalpitatve kramākramayor apy avidyopakalpitatvaprasaktiḥ | tataś cārthakriyāpy avidyāvijṛṃbhitaiveti na sattvaṃ paramārthataḥ prasiddhyet | tata eva saṃcinmātraṃ tattvam ity ayuktaṃ, tasya brahmādyadvaitavadapratīter iti prapaṃcena samarthitatvāt | nānaikātmatayā pratīter aṃtar bahiś ca suniścitāsaṃbhavadbādhakatvasiddheś ca siddho nānaikātmako jīvaḥ || tataḥ svatattvādiviśeṣaciṃtanaṃ ghaṭeta jīvasya nayapramāṇataḥ | 20kramādyanekāṃtatayā vyavasthiter ihoditanyāyabalena tattvataḥ || 14 || iti caturthādhyāyasya dvitīyam āhnikam | iti śrīvidyānaṃdiācāryaviracite tattvārthaślokavārtikālaṃkāre caturtho 'dhyāyaḥ samāptaḥ || 4 || 392 oṃ atha pañcamo 'dhyāyaḥ || 5 || ajīvakāyā dharmādharmākāśapudgalāḥ || 1 || kimarthāsya sūtrasya pravṛttir atrety āha; — 05athājīvavibhāgādivivādavinivṛttaye | ajīvetyādisūtrasya pravṛttir upapadyate || 1 || samyagdarśanaviṣayabhāvena jīvoddiṣṭe dṛṣṭeṣṭajīvatattvavyākhyānam arhaty eva, tatra ca lakṣaṇavibhāgaviśeṣala- kṣaṇavipratipattau tadvinivṛttyarthāsya sūtrasya pravṛttir ghaṭata evānyathā niḥśaṃkam ajīvatattvāvyavasthānāt || ajīvanād ajīvāḥ syur iti sāmānyalakṣaṇaṃ | kāyāḥ pradeśabāhulyād iti kālād viśiṣṭatā || 2 || dharmādiśabdato bodhyo vibhāgo bhedalakṣaṇaḥ | tena naikaṃ pradhānādirūpatā nāpy anaṃśatā || 3 || 10niḥśeṣāṇām ajīvānām iti siddhaṃ pratītitaḥ | vipakṣe bādhasadbhāvād dṛṣṭeneṣṭena ca svayam || 4 || jīvasyopayogo lakṣaṇaṃ jīvanam iti pratipāditaṃ tato nyad ajīvanaṃ gatisthityavagāhahetutvarūpādisvarūpa- m anvayisādhāraṇam ajīvānāṃ lakṣaṇaṃ | trikālaviṣayājīvanānubhavanād ajīva iti nirukter avyabhicārān na punar jīvanābhāvamātraṃ tasya pramāṇāgocaratvāt padārthalakṣaṇatvāyogāt bhāvāṃtarasvabhāvasyaivābhāvasya vyavasthā- panāt | kāyā iva kāyāḥ pradeśabāhulyāt kālāṇuvadaṇumātratvābhāvāt | tato viśiṣṭāḥ paṃcaivāsti- 15kāyā iti vacanāt | ajīvāś ca te kāyāś ceti samānādhikaraṇāvṛttiḥ sāmarthyād avasīyate, bhinnādhi- karaṇāyāṃ vṛttau kathaṃcid bhedavivakṣāyām api kāyānām eva saṃpratyayaprasaṃgāt | jīvānāṃ viśeṣaṇabhāvāt sāmā- nādhikaraṇyāyām api vṛttau doṣo yam iti cen na, abhedapratīteḥ | ajīvā eva kāyā iti dharmādīnām ajī- vatvakāyatvābhyāṃ tādātmyaprādhānye tayoḥ sāmānādhikaraṇyopapatteḥ | kāyā ity evāstu iti cen na, jīva- syāpi kāyatvāt tadvyavacchedārthatvād ajīvagrahaṇasya | dharmādīnām ajīvatvavidhānārthatvāc ca sūtrasya yuktam ajī- 20vagrahaṇaṃ | tarhy ajīvā ity evāstu iti cen na, kālāṇuvatpradeśamātratvanirākaraṇārthatvāt kāyagrahaṇasya | anyathā te 'stikāyā iti sūtrāṃtarāraṃbhaprasaṃgāt | jīvānāṃ kāyatvavidhānārtham āraṃbhaṇīyam eva sūtrāṃtara- m iti cet; nāraṃbhaṇīyaṃ, asaṃkhyeyāḥ pradeśā dharmādharmaikajīvānām ity ata eva jīvānāṃ pradeśabāhulyasiddheḥ kāyatvavidhānāt | tarhi dharmādharmayos tata eva, ākāśasyānaṃtā iti vacanād ākāśasya, saṃkhyeyāsaṃkhye- yānaṃtāś ca pudgalānām iti vacanāt pudgalasya kāyatvavidhānasiddher apārthakaṃ kāyagrahaṇam iti cen na, tato 25dharmādipradeśānām iyattāvidhānāt | tarhi jīvasyāpi tato 'saṃkhyeyapradeśatvavidhānān na kāyatvavidhir iti cen na, tato jīvasya kāyatvānumānāt | na cātra dharmādīnāṃ kāyatvavidhāne tatra jīvasya kāyatvam anumātuṃ śakyam iti yuktam iha kāyagrahaṇaṃ | astikāyo jīvaḥ pradeśeyattāśrayatvād dharmādivad ity anumānapravṛtteḥ, anyathā dṛṣṭāṃtāsiddheḥ | kimarthaṃ dharmādiśabdānāṃ vacanaṃ ? vibhāgaviśeṣalakṣaṇaprasiddhyarthaṃ | astu nāma dharmādharmā- kāśapudgalā iti śabdopādānāt vibhāgasya prasiddhiḥ, viśeṣalakṣaṇasya tu kathaṃ ? tannirvacanasya lakṣaṇāvya- 30bhicārāt tadviśeṣalakṣaṇasiddhiḥ | sakṛtsakalagatipariṇāmināṃ sāṃnidhyadhānād dharmaḥ, sakṛtsakalasthitipari- ṇāminām asāṃnidhyadhānād gatiparyāyād adharmaḥ, ākāśaṃte 'smin dravyāṇi svayaṃ vākāśate ity ākāśaṃ, trikāla- 393pūraṇagalanāt pudgalā iti nirvacanaṃ na pratipakṣam upayātīty avyabhicāraṃ siddhaṃ | kālasyājīvatvenopasaṃkhyā- nam iha kartavyam iti cen na, tasyāgre vakṣyamāṇatvāt | tato dharmādharmākāśapudgalāḥ kālaś ceti paṃcaivājīva- padārthāḥ pratipāditā bhavaṃti | tena pradhānam evājīvapadārtho dharmādīnām aśeṣāṇām ajīvānāṃ pradhānarūpatvād iti naḥ siddhaṃ teṣāṃ pṛthagupalabdheḥ | pradhānādvaite dṛṣṭena svayam iṣṭena ca bādhasadbhāvāt | na hi pradhānam ekam u- 05palabhāmahe aṃtar bahiś ca bhedānām upalabdheḥ | na caiṣā bhrāṃtā bhedopalabdhir bādhakābhāvāt | pradhānādvaitagrāhaka- m anumānaṃ bādhakam iti cen na, tasya tadabhede tadvadasiddhatvatatsādhakatvābhāvād bhedopalabdhibādhakatvāyogāt | tato bhede dvaitasiddhiprasaṃgāt | parābhyupagamād anumānaṃ tatsādhakaṃ bhedopalabdheś ca bādhakam iti cen na, parābhyupagamasyāpramāṇatvāt | tatpramāṇatve bhedasiddher avaśyaṃbhāvāt | tataḥ pradhānādvaite nirbādhaṃ dṛṣṭavirodhaḥ | tatheṣṭena ca mahadādivikārapratipādakāgamena tadbādho sti, tasyāvidyopakalpitatve pradhānādvaitasiddhir api tato 10na syāt | na ca pratyakṣānumānāgamāgocarasyāpi pradhānasya svataḥ prakāśam acetanatvād iti na tadrūpatā dharmā- dīnāṃ | etena śabdādvaitarūpatā pratiṣiddhā, puruṣādvaitarūpatāyāṃ tu teṣām ajīvatvavirodhaḥ | na ca puruṣa evedaṃ sarvam iti śakyavyavasthaṃ, purastād ajīvasiddhividhānāt | pṛthivyaptejovāyumanodikkālākāśabhedarū- patāpyajīvapadārthasyāyuktaiva, pṛthivyaptejovāyumanasāṃ pudgaladravyaparyāyatvāj jātyaṃtaratvāsiddheḥ | pṛthivyādayaḥ pudgalaparyāyā eva bhedasaṃghātābhyām utpadyamānatvāt | ye tu na pudgalaparyāyās te na tathā dṛṣṭāḥ yathākāśādayaḥ 15bhedasaṃghātābhyām utpadyamānāś ca pṛthivyādaya iti na tato jātyaṃtaraṃ | vibhāgasaṃyogābhyām utpadyamānena śabdena vyabhicāra iti cen na, tasyāpi pudgalaparyāyatvāt | tadaparyāyatve tasya bahiḥkaraṇavedyatvavirodhāt | na ca bhedo vibhāgamātraṃ, skaṃdhavidāraṇasya bhedaśabdenābhidhānāt | nāpi saṃghātaḥ saṃyogamātraṃ, mṛtpiṃḍādīnāṃ skaṃdhapariṇāmasya saṃghātaśabdavācyatvāt | na ca tābhyām utpadyamānatvam apudgalaparyāyasya jñānāder asti yenā- naikāṃtiko hetuḥ syāt | bhedāt pṛthivyādīnām utpattyasaṃbhavād asiddho hetur iti cen na, ghaṭādibhedāt kapā- 20lādyutpattidarśanāt dvyaṇubhedād api paramāṇūtpattisiddheḥ | yathaiva hi taṃtvādisaṃghātānvayavyatirekānuvidhānāt paṭādīnāṃ tatsaṃghātād utpattir urarīkriyate tathā paṭādibhedānvayavyatirekānuvidhānāt taṃtvādīnām ātmalābhāt ta- dbhedād utpattiḥ suśakābhyupagaṃtuṃ | paṭādibhedābhāve pi taṃtvādidarśanān na tatas tadupapattir iti cen na, tasyāpi taṃtvādeḥ karpāsapraveṇībhedād evotpattisiddheḥ | yathāvidhānāṃ ca taṃtvādīnāṃ paṭādibhedād utpattir upalabdhā tathāvidhānāṃ na tadabhāve pratīyate iti nopālaṃbhaḥ samam iṣyate ca bhedāt paramāṇvādīnām utpattiḥ saṃghā- 25tāc ceti nāsiddho hetuḥ, yataḥ pudgalaparyāyāḥ pṛthivyādayo na siddhyeyuḥ | diśo pi nātropasaṃkhyānaṃ kāryam ākāśe 'ntarbhāvāt tato dravyāṃtaratvāprasiddheḥ | syān mataṃ, pūrvāparādipratyayaviśeṣaḥ padārthaviśeṣa- hetuko viśiṣṭapratyayatvāt daṃḍādipratyayavat, yo sau viśiṣṭaḥ padārthas taddhetuḥ sā digdravyaṃ pariśeṣād a- nyasya prasaktasya pratiṣedhāt tato dravyāṃtaram ākāśād iti | tad asat, taddhetutve nāśasya pratiṣeddhum aśaktes ta- tpradeśaśreṇiṣv evādityodayādivaśāt prācyādidigvyavahāraprasiddheḥ | prācyādidiksaṃbaṃdhāc ca mūrtadravyeṣu 30pūrvāparādipratyayaviśeṣotpatter na parasparāpekṣayā mūrtadravyāṇy eva taddhetavaḥ | ekatarasya pūrvatvāsiddhāv anyatarasyā- paratvāsiddhes tadasiddhau caikatarasya pūrvatvāyogād itaretarāśrayatvāt ubhayāsattvaprasaṃgāt | nanv evam ākāśaprade- śaśreṇiṣv api kutaḥ pūrvāparādipratyayaḥ siddhyet ? svarūpata eva tatsiddhau tasya parāvṛttyabhāvaprasaṃgāt | parasparāpekṣayā tatsiddhāv itaretarāśrayaṇād ubhayāsattvaprasakter iti cet, dikpradeśeṣv api pūrvāparādipratyayo- tpattau samaḥ paryanuyogaḥ | dravyāṃtara parikalpanāyām anavasthāprasaṃgaś ca | yathaiva hi mūrtadravyam avadhiṃ kṛtvā mūrte- 35ṣv evedam asmāt paścimenetyādipratyayā digdravyahetukās tato digbhedam avadhiṃ kṛtvā digbhedaṣv eveyām ataḥ pūrvā paści- 394meyam ityādipratyayā dravyāṃtarahetukāḥ saṃtu viśiṣṭapratyayatvāviśeṣāt tadbhedeṣv api pūrvāparādipratyayāḥ para- dravyahetukā ity anavasthā | dikṣu bhedeṣu dravyāṃtaram aṃtareṇa pūrvāparādipratyayasyotpattau tenaiva hetor anekāṃtikatvā- t kuto diksiddhiḥ ? viṣuvati dine yatra savitodeti sa pūrvo digbhāgo, yatrāstameti so 'para iti digbhedeṣu pūrvāparādipratyayasiddhau gaganapradeśapaṃktiṣv api tathaiva tatsiddhir astu kim atra digdravyāṃtarakalpanayā 05taddeśadravyakalpanāprasaṃgāt | ayam ataḥ pūrvo deśa ityādipratyayasya deśadravyam aṃtareṇānupapatteḥ | pṛthivyādi- r eva deśaṃ dravyam ity ayuktaṃ, tatra pṛthivyādipratyayotpatteḥ | pūrvādidikkṛtaḥ pṛthivyādiṣu pūrvadeśādipratyaya iti cet, pūrvādyākāśakṛtas tatraiva pūrvādidikpratyayo stv iti vyarthā dikkalpanā | nanv evam ādityodayādiva- śād evākāśapradeśaśreṇiṣv iva pṛthivyādiṣv eva pūrvāparādipratyayasiddher ākāśaśreṇikalpanāpy anarthikā bhavatv iti cet na, pūrvasyāṃ diśi pṛthivyādaya ityādyādhārādheyavyavahāradarśanāt | pṛthivyādyadhikaraṇabhūtāyā gagana- 10pradeśapaṃkteḥ parikalpanasya sārthakatvāt gaganasya pramāṇāṃtaratvataḥ sādhayiṣyamāṇatvāc ca | tato na dharmādī- nām ajīvādīnāṃ digdravyarūpatopasaṃkhyātavyā | pṛthivyādirūpatāvatskaṃdhasvarūpa evājīvapadārtha ity apy ayuktaṃ, dharmādharmādīnām api tato bhinnasvabhāvānām ajīvadravyāṇām agre samarthayiṣyamāṇatvāt | pudgaladravyavyatirekeṇa rūpaskaṃdhasyāsaṃbhavāc ca sūktaṃ dharmādaya evājīvapadārthā iti || dravyāṇi || 2 || 15svaparapratyayotpādavigamaparyāyair drūyaṃte dravaṃti vā tānīti dravyāṇi, karmakartṛsādhanatvopapatteḥ dravyaśabdasya syādvādināṃ virodhānavatārāt | sarvathaikāṃtavādināṃ tu tadanupapattir virodhāt | dravyaparyāyāṇāṃ hi bhedaikāṃ- tena dravyāṇāṃ paryāyair dravaṇaṃ tathā svayam asiddhatvāt | siddharūpair eva hi devadattādibhiḥ prasiddhasattākā grāmā- drayo drūyamāṇā dṛṣṭāḥ na punar asiddhasattākair asiddhasattākā vaṃdhyāputrādibhiḥ kūrmaromādaya iti | na ca dravyebhyaḥ paryāyāḥ pṛthak siddhasattvāḥ paryāyatvavirodhāt dravyāṃtaravat, dravyaparataṃtrāṇām eva svabhāvānāṃ 20paryāyatvopapatteḥ | pṛthagbhūtā api dravyato dravyaparataṃtrāḥ paryāyās tatsamavāyād iti cen na, kathaṃcit tādātmya- vyatirekeṇa samavāyasya nirastapūrvatvāt | paryāyebhyo bhinnānāṃ dravyāṇāṃ ca sattvasiddhau paryāyaparikalpa- nāvaiyarthyāt | kāryanānātvaparikalpanāyāṃ tv abhinnaparyāyasaṃbaṃdhanānātvasiddhitas tannibaṃdhanaparyāyāṃtaraparikalpa- nāprasaṃgāt | sudūram api gatvā paryāyāṃtaratādātmyopagame prathamata eva paryāyatādātmyopagame ca na paryā- yair dravyāṇi drūyaṃte kathaṃcid bhinnānām eva prāpyaprāpakabhāvopapatteḥ | syādvādināṃ tu bhedanayārpaṇāt paryāyāṇāṃ 25dravyebhyaḥ kathaṃcid bhede sati yathoditaparyāyair drūyaṃte prāpyaṃte iti dravyāṇi 'karmaṇi yastye yujyate' dravaṃti prāpnu- vaṃti paryāyān iti dravyāṇīti ca kartari bahulavacanād upapadyate dravyā iva bhavaṃtīti dravyāṇīti cevārthe dravyaśabdasya nipātanāt | dravyatvayogād dravyāṇīty apare, teṣāṃ dravyatvavaṃtīti syād daṃḍīty abhidhānavat | athā- bhedopacāraḥ kriyate yaṣṭiyogāt puruṣo yaṣṭir iti yathā tad api dravyatvānīti syān na tu dravyāṇi, dravya- tvābhāvalakṣaṇābhāvāt | tac ca dravyatvaṃ dravaṇaṃ dravyam iti dravyaśabdābhidheyam api sāmānyaṃ | yadi sarvagatā- 30mūrtānāṃ svasvabhāvaṃ dravyebhyaḥ sarvathā bhinnaṃ tadā na pramāṇasiddhaṃ, dravyeṣu sadṛśapariṇāmasyaiva dravyatvākhyasyā- nuvṛttyapratyayahetutvopapatter ity anyatra nirūpaṇāt | atha tad eva sādṛśyaṃ sāmānyaṃ tadābhimatam eva paryāyair drūyaṃta iti dravyāṇīti vacanāt sādṛśyavyaṃjanaparyāyatvāt dharmādayo nuvartaṃte iti sāmānādhikaraṇyāt dravyāṇīti vacanāt | pulliṃgatvaprasaṃga iti cen na, āviṣṭaliṃgatvād dravyaśabdasya vanādiśabdavat || kiṃ punar atrānena sūtreṇa kṛtam ity āha; —395tadguṇādisvabhāvatvaṃ dravyāṇītīha sūtrataḥ | dravyalakṣaṇasadbhāvāt pratyākhyātam aveyate || 1 || dharmādharmayor ātmaguṇatvād ākāśasya ca mūrtadravyābhāvasvabhāvatvān na dravyatvam ity eke manyaṃte, tān prati dharmā- dīnāṃ guṇābhāvasvabhāvatvam anenātra pratyākhyātaṃ niścīyate | na hi puṇyapāpe dharmādharmau brūmo nāpy ākāśaṃ mūrtadravyābhāvamātraṃ dravyalakṣaṇayogāt teṣāṃ dravyavyapadeśasiddheḥ | katham ity āha; — 05dharmādharmau matau dravye guṇitvāt pudgalādivat | tathākāśamato naiṣāṃ guṇābhāvasvabhāvatā || 2 || na hetor āśrayāsiddhis teṣām agre prasādhanāt | nāpi svarūpato siddhir mahattvādiguṇasthiteḥ || 3 || dravyatve sādhye dharmādīnāṃ dharmiṇām aprasiddhatvād guṇitvād ity asya hetor āśrayāsiddhatvāt tata eva guṇitvasyā- saṃbhavāt svarūpāsiddhatvaṃ cety eke | tan na samyak, teṣām agre pramāṇataḥ sādhanāt tatra mahattvādiguṇasthita- tvāc ca | tataḥ sūktaṃ dharmādayo dravyāṇīti || 10jīvāś ca || 3 || dravyāṇīty abhisaṃbaṃdhaḥ | tatra bahutvavacanaṃ jīvānāṃ vaividhyakhyāpanārthaṃ | dravyāṇi jīvā ity ekayogakaraṇaṃ yuktam iti cen na, jīvānām eva dravyatvaprasaṃgāt | dharmādīnām apy adhikārāt dravyatvasaṃpratyaya iti cen na, dravyaśabdasya jīvaśabdāvabaddhatvād dharmādibhiḥ saṃbaṃdhayitum aśakteḥ | saty apy adhikāre abhipretasaṃbaṃdhasya yatna- m aṃtareṇāprasiddheḥ | caśabdakaraṇāt tatsiddhir iti cet, ko viśeṣaḥ syād ekayogakaraṇe ? yogavibhāge tu 15spaṣṭā pratipattir iti sa evāstu || kiṃ punar anena vā vyavacchidyate ity āha; — kalpitāś cittasaṃtānā jīvā iti nirasyate | jīvāś cetīha sūtreṇa dravyāṇīty anuvṛttitaḥ || 1 || na hy aparāmṛṣṭabhedā niranvayavinaśvaracittalakṣaṇā eva pūrvapūrvāparībhūtāḥ saṃtānā jīvākhyāṃ pratipadyaṃta iti yuktaṃ, yatas teṣāṃ saṃvṛttyā dravyavyavahārānurodhataḥ pramāṇataḥ prasiddhānvayatvāt | pramāṇaṃ punas tadanvaya- prasādhakam ekatvapratyabhijñānaṃ purastāt samarthitam iti paramārthasad eva dravyatvam anena jīvānāṃ sūtritaṃ | tataḥ 20kalpitāś cittasaṃtānā eva jīvā ity etannirākṛtaṃ veditavyaṃ | pṛthivyādīny eva dravyāṇi na jīvās teṣāṃ tatsamudāyotthajīvatkāyātmakatvāt, caitanyaviśiṣṭaḥ kāyaḥ puruṣa iti vacanāt dravyāṃtaratvānupapatter ity aparaḥ, so pi tenaiva parākṛta ity āvedayati; — kṣmādibhūtacatuṣkāc ca dravyāṃtaratayā gatiḥ | nanu dehaguṇatvādir iti dehāt pare narāḥ || 2 || pṛthivyādibhyo dravyāṃtaraṃ jīva iti prāguktāt sādhanād bhinnalakṣaṇatvāder viniścayaḥ | tathā dehasya guṇaḥ 25kāryaṃ vā cetanety api na, vigrahaguṇo bodhaḥ tatrānadhyavasīyate ityāder vā nirastatvān na dehaguṇatvādir jī- vānāmato bhedāt dravyāṃtarān naiva jīvāḥ | evaṃ ca paṃcāstikāyadravyāṇi dharmādharmākāśapudgalajīvākhyāni prasiddhāni bhavaṃti || tāni punaḥ — nityāvasthitāny arūpāṇi || 4 || tadbhāvāvyayāni nityāni, nityaśabdasya dhrauvyavacanatvāt sarvadeyattānivṛtter avasthitāni, na vidyate rūpa- 30m eteṣv ity arūpāṇi || kutas tāny evam ity āha; — dravyārthikanayāt tāni nityāny evānvitatvataḥ | avasthitāni sāṃkaryasyānyonyaṃ śaśvadasthiteḥ || 1 || tato dravyāṃtarasyāpi dravyaṣaṭkād abhāvataḥ | tatparyāyānavasthānān nityatve punararthataḥ || 2 || dharmādīni vyākhyātāni paṃca vakṣyamāṇena kālena saha ṣaḍ eva dravyāṇi | tāni dravyārthikanayādeśād eva 396nityāni, nirbādhānvitavijñānaviṣayatvānyathānupapatteḥ | tata evāvasthitāni teṣām anyonyasāṃkaryasyāvyava- sthānāt sarvadā saptamadravyasyābhāvāc ceti sūtrakāravacanāt paryāyārthādeśād anityāni tāny anavasthitāni ceti sāmarthyād avagamyate | etena kṣaṇikāny eva svalakṣaṇāni dravyāṇīti darśanaṃ pratyākhyātaṃ, pramāṇataḥ prakṛtadravyāṇāṃ nityatvasiddher anyatra pratītyabhāvāt | tathaikam eva dravyaṃ sanmātraṃ pradhānādyadvaitam eva vā nānā 05dravyāṇāṃ tatrānupraveśāt | paramārthato navasthitāni tānīty api matam apāstaṃ, pratiniyatalakṣaṇabhedāt sarvadā teṣām avasthitatvasiddheḥ || athārūpāṇīti kiṃ sāmānyato viśeṣato vābhidhīyata ity āśaṃkamānaṃ pratyāha; — arūpāṇīti sāmānyād āha na tv apavādataḥ | rūpitvavacanād agre pudgalānāṃ viśeṣataḥ || 3 || na vidyate rūpaṃ mūrtir yeṣāṃ tāny arūpāṇīty utsargataḥ ṣaḍ api dravyāṇi viśeṣyaṃte na punar viśeṣatas tathottaratra pudgalānāṃ rūpitvavidhānāt | kaścid āha–dharmādharmakālāṇavo jīvāś ca nāmūrtayo asarvagatadravyatvāt pudga- 10lavat | syādvādibhis teṣām asarvagatadravyatvābhyupagamān nātrāsiddho hetuḥ, nāpy anaikāṃtikaḥ sādhyavipakṣe gagane sukhādau vā paryāye tadasaṃbhavād iti | so tra praṣṭavyaḥ | kā punar iyaṃ mūrtir iti ? asarvagatadravyapariṇāmo mūrtir iti cet, tarhi sarvagatadravyapariṇāmavaṃto dharmādaya iti sādhyam āyātaṃ tathā vā siddhasādhanaṃ | atha sparśādisaṃsthānapariṇāmo mūrtis tadbhāvān nāmūrtayo dharmādaya iti sādhyaṃ tadānumānabādhitaḥ pakṣaḥ kālātya- yāpadiṣṭaś ca hetuḥ | tathā hi–dharmādayo na mūrtimaṃtaḥ pudgalād anyatve sati dravyatvād ākāśavad ity anumānaṃ 15vivādādhyāsitadravyāṇām amūrtitvaṃ sādhayaty eva | sukhādiparyāyeṣv abhāvād bhāgāsiddhatvaṃ hetor iti cen na, teṣā- m api pakṣīkṛtatvāt | kutas teṣām amūrtitvasiddhiḥ ? sādhanāṃtarād ity abhidhīyate | sukhādayo py amūrtadravyaparyāyā na mūrtimaṃtaḥ amūrtidravyaparyāyatvād ākāśaparyāyavat | mūrtimaddravyaparyāyāṇāṃ rūpādīnāṃ katham amūrtitvasiddhi- r iti cen na, katham api teṣāṃ svayaṃ mūrtimattvāt | mūrtyaṃtarābhāvāt teṣām amūrtitvaṃ guṇatvād eva siddhyati guṇānāṃ nirguṇatvasādhanāt | etena sāmānyaviśeṣasamavāyānāṃ sadṛśetarapariṇāmāviṣvagbhāvalakṣaṇāna, 20mūrtimaddravyāśrayāṇāṃ karmaṇāṃ ca mūrtitvam amūrtitvaṃ ciṃtitaṃ boddhavyaṃ | teṣām amūrtitvam evety api vyākhyātāṃ tena yad uktaṃ guṇakarmasāmānyaviśeṣasamavāyā amūrtaya eveti tad ayuktaṃ, pratītivirodhāt || athotsargataḥ pudgalānām apy arūpitvaprasaktau tadapavādārtham idam āha; — rūpiṇaḥ pudgalāḥ || 5 || rūpaśabdasyānekārthatve pi mūrtimatparyāyagrahaṇaṃ, śāstrasāmarthyāt | tato rūpaṃ mūrtir iti gṛhyate rūpādi- 25saṃsthānapariṇāmo mūrtir iti vacanāt | guṇaviśeṣavacanaṃ grahaṇaṃ vāsmadādīnāṃ tadavinābhāvāt tadaṃtarbhūta- tvād agrahaṇābhāvāt | rūpam eteṣv astīti rūpiṇa iti nityayoge kathaṃcid vyatirekiṇāṃ rūpatadvatām iti | pudgalā iti bahuvacanaṃ bhedapratipādanārthaṃ | tad evaṃ — arūpitvāpavādo 'yaṃ rūpiṇaḥ pudgalā iti | rūpaṃ mūrtir iha jñeyā na svabhāve khilārthabhāk || 1 || rūpādipariṇāmasya mūrtitvenābhidhānataḥ | sparśādimattvam eteṣām upalakṣyeta tattvataḥ || 2 || 30atha ṣaṇṇām api dravyāṇāṃ nānādravyatvam āhosvidekaikadravyatvam uta keṣāṃcin nānādravyatvam ity āśaṃkāyā- m idam āha; — ā ākāśād ekadravyāṇi || 6 || abhividhāvāprayogaḥ | ekaśabdaḥ saṃkhyāvacanas tatsaṃbaṃdhād dravyasyaikavacanaprasaṃga iti cen na, dharmādyapekṣayā bahutvasiddheḥ | ekaṃ ca dravyaṃ ca tadekadravyaṃ ekadravyaṃ caikadravyaṃ ca ekadravyāṇīti dharmādyapekṣayā bahutvaṃ na 397virudhyate | ekaikam astu laghutvāt prasiddhatvād dravyagater iti cen na vā, dravyāpekṣayaikatvakhyāpanārthatvād eka- dravyāṇīti vacanasya paryāyārthādeśād bahutvapratipatteḥ || ekasaṃkhyāviśiṣṭānīty ekadravyāṇi sūcayan | anekadravyatāṃ haṃti dharmādīnām asaṃśayam || 1 || ā ākāśād iti khyātiḥ pudgalānāṃ nṛṇām api | kālāṇūnām anekatvaviśiṣṭadravyatāṃ viduḥ || 2 || 05ā ākāśād ekatvasaṃkhyāviśiṣṭāny ekadravyāṇīti sūtrayan na kevalaṃ dravyāpekṣayānekadravyatām eṣām apā- syati | kiṃ tarhi ? jīvapudgalakāladravyāṇām ekatvaṃ ca tato nekatvaviśiṣṭadravyatām eṣāṃ vārtikakārādayo viduḥ | katham iti cet, ucyate — ekadravyam ayaṃ dharmaḥ syād adharmaś ca tattvataḥ | mahattve satyamūrtatvāt khavattatsiddhivādinām || 3 || mahattvād ity ucyamāne pudgalaskaṃdhair vyabhicāro mā bhūd ity amūrtatvavacanaṃ, amūrtatvād ity ukte kālāṇubhir vā- 10dinaḥ sukhādibhiḥ prativādino 'nekāṃto mā bhūd iti mahattvaviśeṣaṇaṃ | na cāmūrtatvam asiddhaṃ dharmādharmayoḥ pudgalād anyatve sati dravyatvād ākāśavad iti tatsādhanāt | nāpi mahattvaṃ trijagadvyāpitvena sādhayiṣyamāṇa- tvāt | tato niravadyo hetuḥ | kham udāharaṇam api na sādhyasādhanadharmavikalaṃ tatsiddhivādināṃ, tadekadravya- tvasya sādhyadharmasya sādhanadharmasya ca mahattvāmūrtatvasya tattvasya tatra prasiddhatvāt | gaganāsattvavādināṃ prati tasya tathātvenāgre sādhanād dharmādharmadravyavat | tata eva nāśrayāsiddho hetus tadāśrayasya dharmasyādharmasya ca 15pramāṇatve siddhatvāt || nānādravyam asau nānāpradeśatvād dharādivat | ity ayuktam anekāṃtād ākāśenaikatā hṛtā || 4 || tasya nānāpradeśatvasādhanād agrato nayāt | niraṃśasya sa tatsarvamūrtadravyair asaṃgataḥ || 5 || tato na pakṣasyāsyānumāne bādhā tasyāprayojakatvāt | nāpi hetoḥ kālātyayāpadiṣṭateti dharmādharmayo- r ekadravyatvasiddhiḥ || yathā ca tāni dharmādharmākāśāny ekadravyāṇi tathā — 20niṣkriyāṇi ca || 7 || ubhayanimittāpekṣaḥ paryāyaviśeṣo dravyasya deśāṃtaraprāptihetuḥ kriyā, na punaḥ padārthāṃtaraṃ tathā pratīya- mānatvāt guṇasāmānyaviśeṣasamavāyavat | nanu kriyā dravyāt padārthāṃtaraṃ tadbhinnalakṣaṇatvād guṇādivad iti | padārthāṃtaratvenāpratīyamānatvam asiddham iti cet, kathaṃcid bhinnalakṣaṇatvasya dravyavyaktibhir anekāṃtāt | kālā- didravyavyaktīnāṃ na dravyād bhinnalakṣaṇatvaṃ kriyāvadguṇavatsamavāyikāraṇam iti dravyalakṣaṇasya tatra bhāvād iti 25cen na, kālādiṣu kriyāvattvavarjitasya dravyalakṣaṇasyopagamāt | pṛthivyādiṣu tadavarjitasya tasya vyākhyā- nāt kathaṃcit teṣāṃ dravyalakṣaṇabhedasiddheḥ | padārthāṃtaratve tu dravyavyaktīnāṃ guṇādivyaktīnām api padārthāṃtara- tvaprasakteḥ kutaḥ ṣaṭpadārthaniyamaḥ ? dravyatvapratītimātraṃ dravyalakṣaṇaṃ sakaladravyavyaktīnām abhinnaṃ nāsya karmaṇi manāg apy abhāvāt | sarvathā tadbhinnalakṣaṇatvaṃ hetur iti cet, prativādyasiddhaḥ saddravyalakṣaṇam iti karma- ṇy api dravyapratyayamātrasya dravyalakṣaṇasya bhāvād anyathā tadasattvaprasaṃgāt | na hi sattāmahāsāmānyam eva dravya- 30m iti syādvādināṃ darśanaṃ tasyāḥ śuddhadravyatvopagamāt | guṇaparyayavaddravyam ity aśuddhadravyalakṣaṇasya karmaṇy a- bhāve pi kathaṃcid ekadravyābhinnalakṣaṇatvaṃ tasya siddhyen na sarvathā | tac ca kathaṃcit padārthāṃtaratvaṃ sādhayed iti viruddhasādhanād viruddhaṃ paraiḥ sarvathā padārthāṃtaratvasya tatra sādhyatvāt | karma sarvathā na dravyapadārthāṃtaraṃ kathaṃcit tadbhinnalakṣaṇatvād guṇādivad iti paramatasiddheḥ | na cātra karmāpratipannaṃ yenāśrayāsiddhiḥ sādhanasya | nāpi sarvathā padārthāṃtaratvena dravyāt pratipannaṃ kutaścit pramāṇāt syādvādibhiḥ, yena dharmigrāhakapramāṇabādhā- 398t tasya kathaṃcit padārthāṃtaratvenaiva pratipannatvāt | na caivaṃ siddhāṃtavirodhaḥ, karmaṇaḥ paryāyatvena dravyāt kathaṃ- cit padārthāṃtaratvavyavasthiter utpādavināśatvalakṣaṇasya dhrauvyād dravyalakṣaṇād bhedasiddheḥ karmaguṇasāmānyaviśeṣa- samavāyānāṃ paryāyalakṣaṇasadbhāvāt paryāyapadārthatvavacanād anyathātiprasakteḥ | prāgbhāvādīnāṃ viśeṣaṇaviśe- ṣyabhāvādīnāṃ ca padārthāṃtaratvaprasaṃgāt | padārthaśeṣatvakalpanāyām ekenaiva padārthena paryāptatvād anyeṣāṃ padā- 05rthaśeṣāvasthite sūtre vadhāraṇād ity uktaprāyaṃ | sāmānyasamavāyau kathaṃ paryāyau ? nityatvād iti cen na, tayor api guṇakarmaviśeṣavadanityatvopagamāt | sadṛśapariṇāmo hi sāmānyaṃ syādvādināṃ aviṣvagbhāvaś ca dravyaparyā- yayoḥ samavāyaḥ, sa cotpādavināśavān eva sadṛśavyaktyutpāde sādṛśyotpādapratītes tadvināśe ca tadvināśa- mātrabhāvāt | sādṛśyasya vyaktyaṃtareṣu darśanān nityatvam iti cen na ca, sādṛśyasya viśeṣasya guṇasya karma- ṇaś caivaṃ nityatvaprasaṃgāt | naṣṭotpannavyaktibhyo vyaktyaṃtareṣu na tad eva vaisādṛśyādi dṛśyate | tato nya- 10syaiva darśanād iti cet, sādṛśyādi param eva kin na bhavet tathāpratīter aviśeṣāt | tato dravyaparyāya eva | kriyāguṇādīnāṃ kriyātvaprasaṃga iti cen na, tato viśeṣalakṣaṇasadbhāvāt | dravyasya hi deśāṃtaraprāptihetuḥ paryāyaḥ kriyā na sarvaḥ | sarvatra sarvadā kasmān na syād iti cen na, ubhayanimittāpekṣatvāt kriyāyās tadbhāva eva bhāvāt paryāyāṃtaravat | niṣkrāṃtāni kriyāyāḥ niṣkriyāṇi dharmādharmākāśāni | kuta ity āha; — niṣkriyāṇi ca tānīti parispaṃdavimuktitaḥ | sūtritaṃ trijagadvyāpirūpāṇāṃ spaṃdahānitaḥ || 1 || 15dharmādharmau parispaṃdalakṣaṇayā kriyayā niṣkriyau sakalajagadvyāpitvād ākāśavat | pariṇāmalakṣaṇayā tu kriyayā sakriyāv eva, anyathā vastutvavirodhāt | svarūpāsiddho hetur iti cen na, dharmādharmayoḥ sakala- lokavyāpitvasyāgre samarthanāt || sāmarthyāt sakriyau jīvapudgalāv iti niścayaḥ | jīvasya niṣkriyatve hi na kriyāhetutā tanau || 2 || prakṛteṣu paṃcasu dravyeṣv ākāśāṃtānāṃ trayāṇāṃ niṣkriyatvavacane sāmarthyāj jīvapudgalau sakriyau sūtritau 20veditavyau | nanu pudgalāḥ kriyāvattayopalabhyamānāḥ kriyāvaṃta iti yuktaṃ, jīvas tu na sakriyas tasya tathā- nupalabhyamānatvād iti na codyaṃ; tasya niṣkriyatve śarīre kriyāhetutvavirodhāt | tataḥ kriyāvān ātmā- ny atra dravye kriyāhetutvāt pudgaladravyavad ity anumānāj jīvasya kriyāvattopalaṃbhān na tasya sakriyatvam ayuktaṃ | kālena vyabhicārān na hetur gamako veti cen na, kālasya kriyāhetutvābhāvāt | kriyānirvartakatvaṃ kriyāhetu- tvam iha sādhanaṃ na punaḥ kriyānimittamātratvaṃ tasya kālādau sadbhāvābhāvān na vyabhicāraḥ | kālo hi 25kriyāpariṇāmināṃ svayaṃ nimittamātraṃ sthaviragatau yaṣṭivat, na punaḥ kriyānirvartakaḥ parṇādau pavanavat || prayatnādiguṇas tadvān na hetur iti cen na vai | guṇo sti tadvato bhinnaḥ sarvatheti niveditam || 3 || nātmā śarīrādau kriyāhetur nirguṇasyāpi muktasya taddhetutvaprasaṃgāt | tato 'siddho hetuḥ | prayatno dharmo 'dharmaś cātmano guṇo hi tanvām anyatra vā dravye kriyāhetur iti pareṣām āśayo na yuktaḥ, prayatnasya guṇatvā- siddheḥ | vīryāṃtarāyakṣayopaśamādikāraṇāpādito hy ātmapradeśaparispaṃdaḥ prayatno naḥ kriyaiveti syādvādibhi- 30r nivedanāt | tathā dharmādharmayor api pudgalapariṇāmatvasamarthanān nātmaguṇatvaṃ | sann apy asau prayatnādir ātmaguṇaḥ sarvathātmano bhinno na pramāṇasiddho stīti nivedanāt kathaṃcit tadabhinnas tu sa tatra kriyāhetur ity ātmaiva taddhe- tur uktaḥ syāt | tathā ca katham asiddho hetuḥ ? || kriyāhetuguṇatvād vā loṣṭhavatsakriyaḥ pumān | dharmadravyeṇa ced asya vyabhicāraḥ paraśrutau || 4 || na tasya preraṇāhetuguṇayogitvahānitaḥ | nimittamātrahetutvāt svayaṃ gativivartinām || 5 || 399kriyāhetuguṇatvasya hetoḥ kriyāvattve sādhye gaganenānekāṃta ity ayuktaṃ, tasya kriyāhetuguṇāyogāt | vāyusaṃyogaḥ kriyāhetur iti cen na, tasya kriyāvati tṛṇādau kriyāhetutvena darśanāt | niṣkriye vyomādau tathātvenāpratīteḥ | na ca ya eva tṛṇādau vāyusaṃyogaḥ sa evākāśe sti, pratiyogisaṃyogasya bhedāt | vāyusaṃyogasāmānyaṃ tu na kvacid api kriyākāraṇaṃ, maṃdatam avegavāyusaṃyoge saty api pādapādau kriyānupa- 05labdheḥ | syān mataṃ, kriyāvān ātmā sarvagatatvād ākāśavad ity anumānabādhitaḥ kriyāvān puruṣa iti pakṣaḥ kālātyayāpadiṣṭaś ca hetur iti | tad asat, puruṣasya sarvagatatvāsiddheḥ | sarvagataḥ puruṣo dravyatve satyamū- rtatvād gaganavad iti cen na, pareṣāṃ kāladravyeṇa vyabhicārāt sādhanasya | kālasya pakṣīkaraṇād adoṣa iti cen na, pakṣasyānumānāgamabādhānuṣaṃgāt | tathā hi–kālo 'sarvagato nānādravyatvāt pudgalavad ity anumānaṃ pakṣasya bādhakaṃ | na cātrāsiddho hetuḥ tasya nānādravyatvena syādvādināṃ siddhatvāt | nānādravyaṃ kālaḥ 10pratyākāśapradeśaṃ yugapadvyavahārakālabhedānyathānupapatteḥ | pratyākāśapradeśabhinno vyavahārakālaḥ sakṛtkurukṣe- trākāśalaṃkākāśadeśayor divasādibhedāny athānupapatteḥ | tatra divasādibhedataḥ punaḥ kriyāviśeṣabhedāt naimi- ttikānāṃ laukikānāṃ ca suprasiddha eva | sa ca vyavahārakālabhedo gauṇaḥ parair abhyupagamyamāno mukhyakā- ladravyam aṃtareṇa nopapadyate | yathā mukhyasattvam aṃtareṇa kvacid upacaritaṃ sattvam iti pratilokākāśapradeśaṃ kāla- dravyabhedasiddhis tatsādhanasyānavadyatvāt anyathānupapannatvasiddheḥ || kālasyāsarvagatatve 'niṣṭānuṣaṃgaparijihī- 15rṣayā prāha; — kālo 'sarvagatatvena kriyāvan nānuṣajyate | sarvadā jagadekaikadeśasthatvāt pṛthak pṛthak || 6 || kriyāvān kālo 'sarvagatadravyatvāt pudgalavad ity aniṣṭānuṣaṃjanam ayuktaṃ, sarvadā lokākāśaikaikapradeśastha- tvena pṛthak pṛthak kālāṇūnāṃ prasādhanāt | te hi pratyākāśapradeśaṃ pratiniyatasvabhāvasthitayo bhyupagaṃ- tavyāḥ parīkṣakair anyathā vyavahārakālabhedapratiniyatasvabhāvasthityanupapatteḥ kadācit tatparāvṛttiprasaṃgāt | 20aṇuparimāṇāni ca tāni kāladravyāṇi skaṃdhākāratvena kāryānumitipratīyamānasya kāryasya pratyākāśa- pradeśaṃ sakṛdvyavahārakālabhedalakṣaṇasyāṇunāpi kāladravyeṇa kartuṃ śakyatvāt | etena sarvagataḥ kāla iti pakṣasyāgamabādhopadarśitā | kathaṃ ? "loyāyāsapaese ekkekke je ṭhiyā hu ekkekkā | rayaṇāṇaṃ rāsī iva te kālāṇū muṇeyavvā || " ity āgamasyābādhitasya siddheḥ | ata eva dravyatve satyamūrtatvād iti hetuḥ kālā- tyayāpadiṣṭaḥ | kālo 'sarvagata eva vyavatiṣṭhate | tathā cātmanaḥ paramamahattve sādhye syaiva hetoḥ kālena 25vyabhicāraḥ siddhyatīti nātas tatsiddhir yena kriyāvān ātmā kriyāhetuguṇatvāl loṣṭhavad ity anumānam anavadyaṃ na bhavet | pakṣasyānumānabādhanānavatārād dhetoś ca kālātyayāpadiṣṭatvābhāvād iti sūktam ākāśāṃtānāṃ niṣkriyatvaṃ tadvacanena sāmarthyāj jīvapudgalānāṃ sakriyatvapratipādanaṃ ca kālasya vakṣyamāṇasya niṣkriyatvāt || nanv evaṃ na kriyatve pi dharmādīnāṃ vyavasthiteḥ | na syuḥ svayam abhipretā janmasthānavyayakriyāḥ || 7 || tathotpādavyayadhrauvyayuktaṃ sad iti lakṣaṇaṃ | tatra na syāt tato naiṣāṃ dravyatvaṃ vastutāpi ca || 8 || 30ity apāstaṃ parispaṃdakriyāyāḥ pratiṣedhanāt | utpādādikriyāsiddher anyathā sattvahānitaḥ || 9 || parispaṃdakriyāmūlā nacotpādādayaḥ kriyāḥ | sarvatra guṇabhedānām utpādādivirodhataḥ || 10 || svaparapratyayau janmavyayau yadi guṇādiṣu | sthitiś ca kiṃ na dharmādidravyeṣv evam upeyate || 11 || gatisthityavagāhānāṃ paratra na nibaṃdhanaṃ | dharmādīni kriyāśūnyasvabhāvatvāt khapuṣpavat || 12 || kriyāvattvaprasaṃgo vā teṣāṃ vāyudharāṃbuvat | ity acodyaṃ balādhānamātratvād gamanādiṣu || 13 || 35dharmādīnāṃ svaśaktyaiva gatyādipariṇāmināṃ | yatheṃdriyaṃ balādhānamātraṃ viṣayasaṃnidhau || 14 || 400puṃsaḥ svayaṃ samarthasya tatra siddher na cānyathā | tatraiva dravyasāmarthyān niṣkriyāṇām api svayaṃ || 15 || dharmādīnāṃ paratrāstu kriyākāraṇam āptatā | nacaivam ātmanaḥ kāyakriyāhetutvam āpatet || 16 || sarvathā niṣkriyasyāpi svayaṃ mānavirodhataḥ | ātmā hi prerako hetur iṣṭaḥ kāyādikarmaṇi || 17 || tṛṇādikarmaṇīvāstu pavanādiś ca sakriyaḥ | vīryāṃtarāyavijñānāvaraṇacchedabhedataḥ || 18 || 05sakriyasyaiva jīvasya tato ṃge karmahetutā | haste karmātmasaṃyogaprapannābhyām upeyate || 19 || yais te pi ca pratikṣiptās tayos tacchaktyayogataḥ | niṣkriyo hi yathātmaiṣāṃ kriyāvadvaisadṛśyataḥ || 20 || kālādivattathaivātmasaṃyogaḥ saprayatnakaḥ | guṇaḥ syāt tasya tadvac ca niṣkriyatvādideśataḥ || 21 || guṇāḥ karmāṇi caitena vyākhyātānīti sūcanāt | na tāvad ātmasaṃyogaḥ kevalaḥ karmakāraṇaṃ || 22 || niḥprayatnasya hastādau kriyāhetutvahānitaḥ | naikasya tatprayatnasya kriyāhetutvam īkṣyate || 23 || 10śarīrāyogino nyasya tataḥ karmaprasaṃgataḥ | sahitāv ātmasaṃyogaprapannau kurutaḥ kriyāḥ || 24 || hastādāv ity asaṃbhāvyamanayoḥ sahadṛṣṭivat | adṛṣṭāpekṣiṇau tau ced akurvāṇau kriyāṃ nari || 25 || hastādau kurutaḥ karma naivaṃ kvacid adṛṣṭataḥ | uṣṇāpekṣo yathā vanhisaṃyogaḥ kalaśādiṣu || 26 || rūpādīn pākajān vartate vahnau svāśraye tathā | nṛsaṃyogādir anyatra kriyām ārabhate na tu || 27 || svādhāre nari tasyetthaṃ sāmarthyād iti cen na vai | vaiṣamyād asmadiṣṭasya siddheḥ sādhyasamatvataḥ || 28 || 15pratītibādhanāc caitadviparītaprasiddhitaḥ | sādhye kriyānimittatve dṛṣṭāṃto hy akriyāśrayaḥ || 29 || syād eṣa viṣamas tāvad agnisaṃyoga uṣṇabhṛt | yathā ca svāśraye kurvan vikāraṃ kalaśādiṣu || 30 || karoti vanhisaṃyogaḥ puṃso yogas tathā tanau | ity asmadiṣṭasaṃsiddhiḥ kriyāpariṇatasya nuḥ || 31 || kāye kriyānimittatvasiddheḥ saṃyogini sphuṭaṃ | saṃyogārthāṃtaraṃ vanheḥ kuṭādeś ca tadāśritaḥ || 32 || samavāyāt tato bhinnapratītyā bādhyate na kiṃ | ghaṭādiṣv āmarūpādīn vināśayati sa svayaṃ || 33 || 20pākajān janayaty etat pratipadyeta kaḥ sudhīḥ | na caiṣā pākajotpattiprakriyā vyavatiṣṭhate || 34 || vanheḥ pākajarupādipariṇāmāḥ kuṭādiṣu | svahetubhedataḥ sarvaḥ pariṇāmaḥ pratīyate || 35 || pūrvākāraparityāgād uttarākāralabdhitaḥ | kuṭe pākajarūpādiparityāgena jāyate || 36 || vanheḥ pākajarūpādis tathā dṛṣṭer abādhanāt | nauṣṇyāpekṣas tato vanhisaṃyogo tra nidarśanaṃ || 37 || nuḥ kriyāhetutāsiddhau viparītaprasiddhitaḥ | anuṣṇāśītarūpaś cāprerako nupaghātakaḥ || 38 || 25kuṭeḥ prāptaḥ kathaṃ rūpādyucchedotpādakāraṇaṃ | gurutvaṃ niṣkriyaṃ loṣṭhe vartamānaṃ tṛṇādiṣu || 39 || kriyāhetur yathā tadvatprayatnādis tathekṣaṇāt | ye tv āhus te pi vidhvastāḥ pratyetavyā diśānayā || 40 || svāśraye vikriyāhetau tato nyatra hi vikriyā | dravyasyaiva kriyāhetupariṇāmāt punaḥ punaḥ || 41 || kriyākāritvam anyatra pratītyā naiva bādhyate | puruṣas tadguṇo vāpi na kriyākāraṇaṃ tanau || 42 || niṣkriyatvād yathā vyomety uktir yātmani bādhakaṃ | nānaikāṃtikatā dharmadravyeṇāsya kathaṃcana || 43 || 30tasyāḥ prerakatāsiddheḥ kriyāyā vigrahādiṣu | evaṃ sakriyatāsiddhāv ātmano nirvṛtāv api || 44 || sakriyatvaṃ prasaktaṃ ced iṣṭam ūrdhvagatitvataḥ | yādṛśī saśarīrasya kriyā muktasya tādṛśī || 45 || na yuktā tasya muktatvavirodhāt karmasaṃgateḥ | kriyānekaprakārā hi pudgalānām ivātmanāṃ || 46 || svaparapratyayāyattabhedā na vyatikīryate | sānyaiva sadvato yeṣāṃ teṣāṃ taddvayaśūnyatā || 47 || kriyākriyāvator bhedenāpratīteḥ kadācana | kriyākriyāśrayau bhinnau vibhinnapratyayatvataḥ || 48 || 35sahyaviṃdhyavad ity etadvibhedaikāṃtasādhanaṃ | dharmigrāhipramāṇena hetor bādhananirṇayāt || 49 || 401kathaṃcid bhinnayos tena tayor grahaṇataḥ sphuṭaṃ | vibhinnapratyayatvaṃ ca sarvathā yadi gadyate || 50 || tata eva tadā tasya siddhatvaṃ prativādinaḥ | kathaṃcit tu na tatsiddhaṃ vādinām ity asādhanaṃ || 51 || viruddhaṃ vā bhaved iṣṭaviparītaprasādhanāt | sādhyasādhanavaikalyaṃ dṛṣṭāṃtasyāpi dṛśyatām || 52 || sattvenābhinnayor eva pratīteḥ sahyaviṃdhyayoḥ | viruddhadharmatādhyāsād ityāder apy ahetutā || 53 || 05proktaitena prapattavyā sarvathāpy aviśeṣataḥ | kriyākriyāvato nanyānanyadeśatvataḥ kriyā || 54 || tatsvarūpavad ity eke tad apy ajñānaceṣṭitaṃ | laukikānany adeśatvaṃ hetuś cedvyabhicāratā || 55 || vātātapādibhis tasyānanyadeśair vibhedibhiḥ | śāstrīyān anyadeśatvaṃ manyate sādhanaṃ yadi || 56 || na siddham anyadeśatvapratīte rūpayos tayoḥ | tadvaddeśā kriyā tadvatsvakīyāśrayadeśakaḥ || 57 || pratīyate yadānanyadeśatvaṃ katham etayoḥ | sarvathānanyadeśatvam asiddhaṃ prativādinaḥ || 58 || 10kathaṃcid vādinas tatsyādviruddhaṃ ceṣṭahānikṛt | dharmigrāhipramāṇena bādhā pakṣasya pūrvavat || 59 || sādhanasya ca vijñeyā tair evātītakālatā | niṣkriyāḥ sarvathā sarve bhāvāḥ syuḥ kṣaṇikatvataḥ || 60 || paryāyārthatayā labdhiṃ pratikṣaṇavivartavat | ity āhur ye na te svasthāḥ sādhanasyāprasiddhitaḥ || 61 || na hi pratyakṣataḥ siddhaṃ kṣaṇikatvaṃ niranvayaṃ | sādharmyasya tataḥ siddher bahir aṃtaś ca vastunaḥ || 62 || idānīṃtanatā dṛṣṭir na kṣaṇakṣayiṇaḥ kvacit | kālāṃtarasthiter eva tathātvapratipattitaḥ || 63 || 15nānumānāc ca tatsiddhaṃ taddhetor anabhīkṣaṇāt | sattvādi sattvahetuś cen na tatrāgamakatvataḥ || 64 || viruddhāditayā tasya purastād upavarṇanāt | prapaṃcena punar neha tadvicāraḥ pratanyate || 65 || kathaṃcin niṣkriyatve na sādhye syāt siddhasādhanaṃ | tanniścayanayādeśāt prasiddhaṃ sarvavastuṣu || 66 || vyavahāranayāt teṣāṃ sakriyatvaprasiddhitaḥ | bhūtir yeṣāṃ kriyā saive py ayuktaṃ sānvayatvataḥ || 67 || nityatvāt sarvabhāvānāṃ niṣkriyatvaṃ tu sarvathā | yair uktaṃ te py anenaiva hetunā dūṣitā hṛtāḥ || 68 || 20sarvathā tanmatadhvaṃsāt pramāṇābhāvataḥ kvacit | kathaṃcin nityatāhetur yadi tasya viruddhatā || 69 || kathaṃcin niṣkriyatvasya sādhanāt kṣaṇikādivat | tataḥ syur niṣkriyāḥ sarve bhāvāḥ syāt sakriyāsaha || 70 || virodhādiprasaṃgaś cen na dṛṣṭe tadayogataḥ | caitraikajñānavat sveṣṭatattvavad vā pravādinām || 71 || sveṣṭaṃ tattvam aniṣṭātmaśūnyaṃ sad iti ye viduḥ | sadasadrūpam ekaṃ te nirākuryuḥ kathaṃ punaḥ || 72 || niṣkriyetaratābhāve bahiraṃtaḥ kathaṃcana | pratīter bādhaśūnyāyāḥ sarvathāpy aviśeṣataḥ || 73 || 25asaṃkhyeyāḥ pradeśā dharmādharmaikajīvānām || 8 || pradeśeyattāvadhāraṇārtham idaṃ | dharmādharmayor ekajīvasya ca | kutaḥ punar asaṃkhyeyapradeśatā dharmādīnāṃ prasi- ddhyatīty āvedayati; — pratideśaṃ jagadvyomavyāptayogyatvasiddhitaḥ | dharmādharmaikajīvānām asaṃkhyeyapradeśatā || 1 || lokākāśavad eva syāc cāsaṃkhyeyapradeśābhṛt | tadādhyeyasya lokasya sāvadhitvaprasādhanāt || 2 || 30anaṃtadeśatāpāyāt prasaṃkhyātum aśaktitaḥ | na tatrānaṃtasaṃkhyātapradeśatvavibhāvanā || 3 || na hy ayaṃ loko niravadhiḥ pratītivirodhāt | pṛthivyā upari sāvadhitvadarśanāt pārśvato dhastāc ca sāva- dhitvasaṃbhavanāt tadvadupari lokasya sāvadhitvasiddheḥ | sarvataḥ aparyaṃtā bhedinīti sādhane sarvasya heto- r aprayojakatvāpatteḥ | prasiddhe ca sāvadhau loke tadadhikaraṇasyākāśasya lokākāśasaṃjñakasya sāvadhitvasiddheḥ pariśeṣād asaṃkhyeyapradeśatvasiddhiḥ | tathā hi–na tāvallokākāśam anaṃtapradeśaṃ śaśvadasaṃharaṇadharmatve sati 402sāvadhitvāt paṃcāṇukākāśavat | asaṃharaṇadharmatvād ity ucyamāne lokākāśena vyabhicāra iti sāvadhitva- vacanaṃ, sāvadhitvād ity ukte pi pudgalaskaṃdhenānaṃtaparamāṇukenānekāṃto mā bhūd iti śaśvadasaṃharaṇadharmakatve satīti viśeṣaṇaṃ | na caitad asiddhaṃ sādhanasadbhāvāt | śaśvadasaṃharaṇadharmakaṃ lokākāśam ajīvatve saty amūrtadra- vyatvād alokākāśavat | na hy alokākāśaṃ kadācit saṃharaṇadharma sarvadā paramamahattvābhāvaprasaṃgāt | tathā na 05saṃkhyātapradeśaṃ lokākāśaṃ gaṇanayā prasaṃkhyātum aśakyatvād alokākāśavad eveti nānaṃtasaṃkhyātapradeśatvaṃ tasya vibhāvayituṃ śakyaṃ | pariśeṣād asaṃkhyeyapradeśaṃ lokākāśaṃ siddhaṃ | tato dharmādharmaikajīvās tv asaṃkhyeya- pradeśāḥ pratipradeśaṃ tāvad asaṃkhyeyapradeśalokākāśavyāptiyogyatvāt yan na tathā tan na tathā yathaikaparamāṇu- r iti niravadyo hetuḥ, anyathānupapattisadbhāvāt || nanv atra jīvasyaikaviśeṣaṇaṃ kimartham ity ārekāyā- m idam āha; — 10ekajīvavacaḥśakter nāsaṃkhyeyapradeśatā | nānātmanām anaṃtādipradeśatvasya saṃbhavāt || 4 || ekajīvavacanasāmarthyān na nānājīvānām asaṃkhyeyapradeśatvaṃ teṣāṃ anaṃtapradeśatvasyānaṃtānaṃtapradeśatvasya ca saṃbhavāt || kutaḥ punar dharmādīnāṃ sapradeśatvaṃ siddhaṃ yato 'saṃkhyeyapradeśatā sādhyata ity āśaṃkāṃ nirāci- kīrṣur āha; — sapradeśā ime sarve mūrtimaddravyasaṃgamāt | sakṛdevānyathā tasyāyogād ekāṇuvat tataḥ || 5 || 15na hi sakṛtsarvamūrtimaddravyasaṃgamaḥ sapradeśatvam aṃtareṇa ghaṭate dharmādīnām ekaparamāṇuvat | tato mī dharmādharmai- kajīvās te sapradeśā eva | mukhyapradeśābhāvād upacaritāḥ pradeśās teṣām iti cet, kutas tatra tadupacāraḥ? sakṛnnānādeśadravyasaṃbaṃdhād eva tasya sapradeśe kāṃḍapaṭādau darśanād iti cet tadvanmukhyapradeśasadbhāve ko doṣo ? anityatvaprasaṃgaḥ sāvayavasyānityatvaprasiddher ghaṭādivad iti cet, kathaṃcid anityatvasyeṣṭatvād ado- ṣo yaṃ | sarvathānityatve rthakriyāvirodhāt | sarvasya kathaṃcid anityatvasya vyavasthāpanāt || 20jīvasya sarvataddravyasaṃgamo na virudhyate | lokapūraṇasaṃsiddheḥ sadā tadyogyatāsthiteḥ || 6 || jīvo hi lokapūraṇāvasthāyāṃ sakṛtsarvamūrtimaddravyaiḥ saṃbadhyate iti siddhāṃtasadbhāvān na syādvādināṃ tasya sakṛtsarvamūrtimaddravyasaṃgamo virudhyate, śeṣāvasthāsv api tadyogyatāvyavasthāpanāt | etena dharmādharmayoḥ sarvathā pratideśaṃ lokākāśavyāptivadekajīvasyāpi tadvyāptiyogyatvasthiter asaṃkhyeyapradeśatvasādhane hetor a- siddhiḥ parihṛtā veditavyā | tathā yogyatām aṃtareṇa dharmādīnāṃ śaśvatadvyāptivirodhāt | paramāṇuvat 25kālāṇuvad vā tadvyāptiḥ sādhayiṣyate cāgrataḥ || athākāśasya kiyaṃtaḥ pradeśā ity āha; — ākāśasyānaṃtāḥ || 9 || pradeśā ity anuvartate | pūrvasūtre vṛttyakaraṇaṃ tata evāsaṃkhyeyapradeśā iti vṛttinirdeśe lāghave pi vākya- nirdeśo 'saṃkhyeyāḥ iti kṛta ihottarasūtreṣu ca pradeśagrahaṇaṃ mā bhūd yogair evam iti | aṃto 'vasānam iha 30gṛhyate, avidyamāno ṃto yeṣāṃ ta ime 'naṃtāḥ pradeśā ity anyapadārthanirdeśo yaṃ | te cākāśasyeti bhedani- rdeśaḥ kathaṃcit pradeśapradeśinor bhedopapatteḥ | sarvathā tayor abhede pradeśinaḥ svapradeśād ekasmād arthāṃtaratvābhāvāt pradeśamātratvaprasaṃga iti pradeśino 'sattvaṃ | tadasattve pradeśasyāpy asattvam ity ubhayāsattvaprasaktiḥ | sarvathā tadbhede punar ākāśasya ca dravyapradeśā dravyāṇi vā syur guṇādayo vā ? yadi dravyāṇi tadākāśasyānekadra- vyatvaprasaṃgo ghaṭādivat | tathā ca sādiparyavasānatvaṃ tadvad eva | na hy anekadravyārabdhaṃ dravyaṃ kiṃcid anādyanaṃtaṃ 403dṛṣṭamiṣṭaṃ vā parasya | guṇāḥ pradeśā iti cen na, guṇāṃtarāśrayatvavirodhāt | sādhāraṇaguṇā hi saṃyogavi- bhāgasaṃkhyādayas tatreṣyaṃte ghaṭasaṃyogo nyasyākāśapradeśasya kuḍyasaṃyogo nyasya dvārvibhāgo 'nyasya daṃḍavibhāgo nyasyeti saṃyogavibhāgayoḥ pratīteḥ | ekaḥ khasya pradeśo dvau ceti saṃkhyāyāḥ saṃpratyayāt paro gaganapra- deśo 'paro veti paratvāparatvayor avabodhāt pṛthag etasmāt pāṭaliputrākāśapradeśāc citrakūṭādyākāśapradeśa 05iti pṛthaktvasyopalaṃbhāt | tathā ghaṭākāśapradeśān mahān maṃdarākāśapradeśa iti parimāṇasya sannirṇayāt | pradeśiny evākāśe saṃyogādayo guṇā na pradeśeṣv iti cen na, avayavasaṃyogapūrvakāvayavisaṃyogopagamād dhi taṃtukavīraṇasaṃyogavat | paṭādīnām ākāśapradeśasaṃyogam aṃtareṇākāśapradeśe saṃyogo paraḥ ekavīraṇasya siddhiḥ | siddhe taṃtukasaṃyoge dvitaṃtukasaṃyogaprasaṃgāt saṃyogajasaṃyogābhāvaḥ | etena vibhāgajavibhāgābhāvaḥ prati- pāditaḥ | saṃkhyā punar dvitvādikākāśe pradeśiny anupapannaiva tasyaikatvāt | etena paratvāparatvapṛthaktvapari- 10māṇabhedābhāvaḥ pratiniveditaḥ tatraikatra tadanupapatteḥ | tataḥ svapradeśeṣv evaite guṇāḥ siddhā iti na guṇāḥ pradeśā guṇitvāt pṛthivyādivat | nāpi karmāṇi tata eva parispaṃdātmakatvābhāvāc ca | nāpi sāmānyā- dayo nuvṛttipratyayādihetutvābhāvāt | padārthāṃtarāṇi svapradeśā ity ayuktaṃ | ṣaṭpadārthaniyamavirodhāt | ata eva na mukhyāḥ khasya pradeśā iti cen na, mukhyakāryakāraṇadarśanāt | teṣām upacaritatve tadayogāt | na hy upacarito gniḥ pākādāv upayujyamāno dṛṣṭas tasya mukhyatvaprasaṃgāt | pratīyate ca mukhyaṃ kāryam aneka- 15pudgaladravyādyavagāhakalakṣaṇaṃ | niraṃśasyāpi vibhutvāt tad yuktam iti cet, kathaṃ vibhur niraṃśo veti na viru- ddhyate | nanu pramāṇasiddhatvād vādiprativādinor ākāśe vibhutvabhāvaṃ na vipratiṣiddhaṃ | tata eva niraṃśatva- siddhiḥ | tathā hi–niraṃśam ākāśādi sarvajagadvyāpitvāt yan na niraṃśaṃ na tat tathā dṛṣṭaṃ yathā ghaṭādi sarva- jagadvyāpi cākāśādi tasmān niraṃśam iti kaścit | tadasamīcīnaṃ, hetoḥ pakṣāvyāpakatvāt paramāṇau niraṃśe tadabhāvāt | tasyā vivādagocaratvād apakṣīkaraṇād adoṣa iti cen na, sāṃśaparamāṇuvādinas tatrāpi 20vipratipatteḥ pakṣīkaraṇopapatteḥ | sādhanāṃtarāt tatra niraṃśatvasiddher ihāpakṣīkaraṇam iti cet, evaṃ tarhi na kaścit pakṣāvyāpako hetuḥ syāt cetanāstaravaḥ svāpāt manuṣyavad ity atrāpi tathā parihārasya saṃbhavāt | śakyaṃ hi vaktuṃ yeṣu taruṣu svāpādayo 'siddhās ta eva pakṣīkriyaṃte, tenetare tatra hetvaṃtarāc cetanatvaprasādha- nāt | tato na pakṣāvyāpako hetur iti kila kālātyayāpadiṣṭo hetur niraṃśatvasādhane; sarvajagadvyāpitvā- d iti pakṣasyānumānāgamabādhitatvāt atra hetoḥ sāmānyādibhir vyabhicārāsaṃbhavāt, teṣāṃ sakṛdbhinnadeśa- 25dravyasaṃbaṃdhasya pramāṇasiddhasyābhāvāt | tathā dharmādharmaikajīvalokākāśānāṃ tulyāsaṃkhyeyapradeśatvāt pradeśa- samavāya ityādyāgamasyāpi tatsāṃśatvapratipādakasya suniścitāsaṃbhavadbādhakasya sadbhāvāc ca | yad apy ucyate niraṃśam ākāśādi sadāvayavānārabhyatvāt paramāṇuvad iti tad apy anena nirastaṃ, hetoḥ kālātyayāpadiṣṭatvavi- śeṣāt | kiṃ ca yadi sarvathā sadāvayavānārabhyatvaṃ hetus tadā prativādyasiddhaḥ paryāyārthādeśāt pūrvapūrvā- kāśādipradeśotpatter ārabhyāraṃbhakabhāve papatteḥ | atha kathaṃcit sadāvayavānārabhyatvaṃ hetus tadā viruddhaḥ, 30kathaṃcin niraṃśatvasya sarvathā niraṃśatvaviruddhasya sādhanāt | kathaṃcin niraṃśatvasya sādhane siddhasādhanam eva pudgalaskaṃdhavatsarvadāvayavavibhāgābhāvāt sāvayavatvābhāvopagamāt | syān mataṃ, nākāśādīnāṃ pradeśā mukhyāḥ saṃti svato 'pradiśyamānatvāt paramāṇuvat | paramāṇvādīnāṃ hi mukhyāḥ pradeśāḥ svato vadhāryamāṇāḥ siddhā iti | tad ayuktaṃ, paramāṇor ekapradeśābhāvaprasaṃgāt chadmasthaiḥ svato 'pradiśyamānatvāviśeṣāt | paramā- ṇur ekapradeśo tyantaparokṣatvād asmadādīnāṃ svatopradiśyamāna iti cet, ta evākāśādipradeśāḥ svatopradiśya- 35mānāḥ saṃtvasmadādibhiḥ | atīṃdriyārthadarśināṃ tu yathā paramāṇur ekapradeśaḥ svataḥ pradeśyas tathākāśādipra- 404deśo pīti svato 'pradiśyamānatvād ity asiddho hetuḥ | paṭādidvyaṇukādyavayavair anekāṃtikaś ca, teṣām asmadādibhiḥ svato 'pradiśyamānānām api bhāvāt | kiṃ ca kathaṃcit sāṃśamākāśādi paramāṇubhir ekadeśena yujyamānatvāt skaṃdhavat | tasya taiḥ sarvātmanā saṃyujyamānatve paramāṇumātratvaprasaṃgāt | tathā cākāśādibahutvāpattiḥ | syān mataṃ, naikadeśena sarvātmanā vā paramāṇubhir ākāśādir yujyate | kiṃ tarhi ? yujyate eva yathāvayavī 05svāvayavaiḥ sāmānyaṃ vā svāśrayair iti | tad asat, sādhyasamatvān nidarśanasya | tasyāpy avayavyādeḥ sarvathā niraṃśatve svāvayavādibhir ekāṃtato bhinnaiḥ saṃbaṃdho yathoktadoṣānuṣaṃgāt kārtsnyaikadeśavyatiriktasya prakārāṃ- tarasya tatsaṃbaṃdhanibaṃdhanasyāsiddheḥ | kathaṃcit tādātmyasya tatsaṃbaṃdhatve syādvādimatasiddhiḥ, sāmānyatadvator a- vayavāvayavinoś ca kathaṃcit tādātmyopagamāt | na caivam ākāśādeḥ paramāṇubhiḥ kathaṃcit tādātmyam ity ekade- śena saṃyogo bhyupagaṃtavyaḥ | tathā ca sāṃśatvasiddhiḥ | kiṃ ca sāṃśam ākāśādi śyenameṣādyanyato bhayakarmaja- 10saṃyogavibhāgāny athānupapatteḥ | śyenena hi sthāṇoḥ saṃyogo vibhāgaś cānyatarakarmajas tatrotpannaṃ karma svāśrayaṃ śyenaṃ tadākāśapradeśād viyojya sthāṇvākāśadeśena saṃyojayati tato vā vibhidyākāśadeśāṃtareṇa saṃyojaya- tīti pratīyate na cākāśasyaikadeśābhāve tadghaṭanāt karmaṇaḥ svāśrayānyāśrayayor ekadeśatvāt | etena śeṣayor ubhayakarmajaḥ saṃyogo vibhāgaś cākāśasyāpradeśatvena ghaṭata iti niveditaṃ, kriyānupapattiś ca tasyāḥ deśāṃtaraprāptihetutvena vyavasthitatvāt deśāṃtarasya vā saṃbhavāt | tata eva paratvāparatvapṛthaktvādyanupapattiḥ 15padārthānāṃ vijñeyā | tatsakalam abhyupagacchatāṃjasā sāṃśam ākāśādi pramāṇayitavyaṃ || kutaḥ punar ākāśasyā- naṃtāḥ pradeśā ity āvedayati — anaṃtās tu pradeśāḥ syur ākāśasya samaṃtataḥ | lokatrayād bahiḥ prāṃtābhāvāt tasyānyathāgateḥ || 1 || anaṃtapradeśam ākāśaṃ lokatrayād bahiḥ samaṃtataḥ prāṃtābhāvāt yan nānaṃtapradeśaṃ na tasya tato bahiḥsamaṃtataḥ prāṃtābhāvo yathā paramāṇvādeḥ | ity anyathānupapattilakṣaṇo hetuḥ svasādhyaṃ sādhayaty eva | tato bahiḥsamaṃ- 20tataḥ prāṃtābhāvasyābhāve punar ākāśasya gatyabhāvaprasaṃgāt | bhāve pi katham ākāśasya gatir ity āha; — jagataḥ sāvadhes tāvadbhāvo bahiravasthitiḥ | saṃtānātmā na yujyeta sarvathārthakriyākṣamaḥ || 2 || na guṇaḥ kasyacit tatra dravyasyānabhyupāyataḥ | tadāśrayasya karmāder api naivaṃ vibhāvyate || 3 || dravyaṃ tu pariśeṣāt syāt tannabho naḥ pratiṣṭitaṃ | prasaktapratiṣedhe hi pariśiṣṭavyavasthitiḥ || 4 || anaṃtā lokadhātavaḥ ity ākāśatvavādināṃ darśanam ayuktaṃ pramāṇābhāvāt | svabhāvaviprakṛṣṭānāṃ bhāvābhā- 25vaniścayāsaṃbhavāt saṃbhave vā svataḥ kṣatiprasaṃgāt tadāgamasya pramāṇabhūtasyānabhyupagamāt | tataḥ sāvadhir e- va loko vyavatiṣṭhate | tasya ca svato bahiḥ samaṃtād abhāvas tāvatsiddhaḥ sa ca nīrūpo na yujyate pramāṇā- bhāvāt | bhāvadharmasvabhāvo na guṇaḥ karmasāmānyaṃ viśeṣo vā kasyacid dravyasya tadāśrayasyānabhyupagamāt pariśeṣād dravyam iti vibhāvyate | prasaktapratiṣedhe pariśiṣṭavyavasthiteḥ tad asmākam ākāśaṃ sarvato 'vadhir ahita- m ity anaṃtapradeśasiddhiḥ | pareṣāṃ punar anaṃtā lokadhātavaḥ saṃto pi yadi niraṃtarās tadā aṃtarālapratītir na syāt 30sarvathā teṣāṃ niranvaye vaikaṃ lokadhātumātraṃ syāt | pareṣāṃ lokadhātūnāṃ tatrānupraveśāt | ekadeśena nairaṃ- tarye sāvayavatvaṃ tadavayavenāpi tadavayavāṃtaraiḥ sarvātmanā nairaṃtarye tadekāvayavamātraṃ syāt, tadekadeśena nairaṃtarye tad eva sāvayavatvam evaṃ anaṃtaparamāṇūnāṃ | sarvātmanā nairaṃtarye paramāṇumātraṃ jagad bhavet tadekadeśena nairaṃtarye sāvayavatvaṃ paramāṇūnāṃ | tan nāniṣṭaṃ, iti sāṃtarā eva lokadhātavaḥ pratiparamāṇu vaktavyāḥ | tadaṃ- tara evākāśam evoktavyāpādanād anaṃtapradeśam āyātaṃ | ālokatamaḥparamāṇumātram aṃtaram iti cen na, ālokata- 405maḥparamāṇubhir api sāṃtarair bhavitavyaṃ | tannairaṃtarye pratipāditadoṣānuṣaṃgāt | tadaṃtarāṇy ākāśapradeśā evety avaśyaṃ- bhāvi nabho 'naṃtapradeśaṃ || āgamajñānasaṃvedyam anumānaṃ viniścitaṃ | sarvajñair vā paricchedyam apy anaṃtapramāṇabhāk || 5 || yad vijñānaparicchedyaṃ tatsāṃtam iti yo bravīt | tasya vedo bhavādir vā nānaṃtyaṃ pratipadyate || 6 || 05svayaṃ vedasyeśvarasya puruṣāder vā anādyanaṃtatvaṃ kutaścit pramāṇāt paricchiṃdann api tatsādiparyaṃtatvam iti chinnākāśasyānumānāgamayogipratyakṣaiḥ paricchidyamānasyānaṃtatvaṃ pratikṣipatīti kathaṃ svasthaḥ ? pramāṇasya yathāvasthitavastuparicchedanasvabhāvatvād anaṃtasyānaṃtatvenaiva paricchedane ko virodhaḥ syād asaṃkhyātād asaṃkhyātā- des tathā paricchedanavat | tataḥ sūktam ākāśasyānaṃtāḥ pradeśā iti || saṃkhyeyāsaṃkhyeyāś ca pudgalānām || 10 || 10pradeśā ity anuvartate | caśabdād anaṃtāś ca samuccīyaṃte | kutas te pudgalānāṃ tathety āha; — saṃkhyeyāḥ syur asaṃkhyeyās tathānaṃtāś ca tattvataḥ | pradeśāḥ skaṃdhasaṃsiddheḥ pudgalānām anekadhā || 1 || saṃkhyeyaparamāṇvārabdhānām anekadhā skaṃdhānām asaṃkhyātānaṃtānaṃtaparamāṇvārabdhānāṃ ca saṃsiddheḥ pudgalānāṃ syur evaṃ saṃkhyeyāś cāsaṃkhyeyāś cānaṃtāś ca pradeśās tattvataḥ sakalabādhavaidhuryāt | nanu ca skaṃdhasya grahaṇaṃ tadāraṃ- bhakāvayavagrahaṇapūrvakaṃ tadagrahaṇapūrvakaṃ vā ? prathamapakṣe 'naṃtaśaḥ paramāṇūnāṃ tadavayavānām atīṃdriyatvād agrahaṇe 15skaṃdhāgrahaṇam iti sarvāgrahaṇam avayavyasiddheḥ, dvitīyapakṣe tra sakalāvayavaśūnye pi deśe 'vayavigrahaṇaprasaṃgaḥ | katipayāvayavigrahaṇapūrvake pi skaṃdhagrahaṇe sarvāgrahaṇam eva katipayāvayavānām apy naṃtaśaḥ paramāṇūnāṃ vyavasthā- nāt teṣāṃ ca grahaṇasaṃbhavāt | tato na paramārthataḥ skaṃdhasaṃsiddhiḥ | anādyavidyāvaśād atyāsanneṣv asaṃsṛṣṭeṣu bahiraṃtaś ca paramāṇuṣu tadākārapratīteḥ tādṛśakeśādiṣv apy anākārapratītivad iti kaścit, tasyāpi sarvā- grahaṇam avayavyasiddheḥ | paramāṇavo hi bahir aṃtar vābuddhigocarā evātīṃdriyatvāt na cāvayavī tadārabdho bhyu- 20pagataḥ iti sarvasya bahiraṃgasyāṃtaraṃgasya cārthasyāgrahaṇaṃ kathaṃ vinivāryate ? | atha kecit saṃcitāḥ paramā- ṇava eva svapratyayaviśeṣād iṃdriyajñānaparicchedyasvabhāvā jāyaṃte teṣāṃ grahaṇasiddher na sarvāgrahaṇam iti mataṃ; tad api na samīcīnaṃ, kadācit kvacit kasyacit paramāṇupratītyabhāvāt | eko hi jñānasanniveśī svadhiyā- nākāraḥ parisphuṭam avabhāsate | paramāṇava eva cetanātmany avidyamānam apy ākāraṃ sthavīyāṃsaṃ kutaścid vibhramā- d darśayaṃtīti cet, kathaṃcit pratibhātās te tam upadarśayeyur apratibhātā ? na tāvad apratibhātāḥ sarvatra sarvadā, 25sarvathā sarvasya tadupadarśanaprasaṃgāt; pratibhātā eva te tam upadarśayaṃti sattvādinātikeśādivad iti cen na | paramāṇutvādināpi teṣāṃ pratibhātatvaprasaṃgāt | satyaṃ, tenāpratibhātā eva paramāṇavaḥ "ekasyārthasvabhāvasya pratyakṣasya svataḥ svayaṃ | ko nyo na dṛṣṭo bhāgaḥ syād vā pramāṇaiḥ parīkṣate || " iti vacanāt kevalaṃ tathā niśca- yāt tathānutpattes teṣām apratibhātatvam ucyate | "tasmād dṛṣṭasya bhāvasya dṛṣṭa evākhilo guṇaḥ | bhrāṃter niścīyate neti sādhanaṃ saṃpravartate || " iti vacanāt sattvādinaiva svabhāvena tatra niścayotpatter abhyāsapravarabuddhipāṭa- 30vārthitvalakṣaṇasya tatkāraṇasya bhāvād vastusvabhāvāt | vastusvabhāvo hy eṣa paraṃ pratītikānubhavapaṭīyān kvacid eva smṛtibījam ādhatte prabodhayati cāṃtaraṃ saṃsāram iti cet, katham evaṃ sattvāder aṇutvādisvabhāvaḥ para- māṇuṣu bhinno na bhaved viruddhadharmādhyāsāt sahyaviṃdhyavat | yadi punar niścayasyāvastuviṣayatvān na tadbhāvābhā- vānāṃ vastusvabhāvabheda iti mataṃ, tadā kathaṃ darśanasya pramāṇetarabhāvavyavasthā niścayotpattyanutpattibhyāṃ viparyayopajananānupajananābhyām iti tadvyavasthānuṣaṃgāt | darśanaprāmāṇyahetur yathārthaniścaya eva dṛṣṭārthā- 406vyavasāyitvān na viparyayaḥ saṃśayo vā tadviparītatvād iti ced vyāhatam etat | svalakṣaṇānālaṃbanaś ca niścayo dṛṣṭārthāvyavasāyī ceti, tataḥ svalakṣaṇāvyavasāyī svalakṣaṇālaṃbana eveti vastuviṣayo niścayo nyathānupa- patteḥ siddhaḥ | evaṃ ca tadbhāvābhāvābhyāṃ vastusvabhāvabhedo vaśyaṃbhāvīti sattve dravyatvādisvabhāvena niścī- yamānāḥ paramāṇavo aṇutvādisvabhāvena vā niścīyamānā nānāsvabhāvāḥ siddhā eva | keśāditvena 05niścīyamānāḥ praviralatvādinā vā niścīyamānāḥ pratipattavyāḥ sarvathā tadaniścaye tatra vibhramābhāvapra- saṃgāt tadbhāve atiśakteḥ | sattvādinā ca niścīyamāno vayavī bahir na paramāṇava ity ayuktaṃ, sarvāniśca- ye 'vayavasiddheḥ | tarhy amūladānakriyiṇaḥ paramāṇavaḥ pratyakṣabuddhāvātmānaṃ ca na samarpayaṃti pratyakṣatāṃ ca svīkurvaṃtīti tataḥ paramārthasaṃtaḥ pudgalānāṃ skaṃdhā dvyaṇukādayo 'nekavidhā iti teṣāṃ saṃkhyeyādipradeśāḥ prātītikā eva || 10nāṇoḥ || 11 || saṃkhyeyāsaṃkhyeyāś ca pradeśā ity anuvartanāt ta evāṇoḥ pratiṣidhyaṃte | tathā ca — nāṇor iti niṣedhasya vacanān nāpradeśatā | prasiddhaivaikadeśatvāt tasyāṇutvaṃ na cānyathā || 1 || na hy ekapradeśo py aṇur na bhavatīti yuktaṃ tasyāvastutvaprasaṃgāt | nanu cāṇoḥ pradeśatve pradeśī kaḥ syāt? sa eva sparśādiguṇāśrayatvād guṇīti brūmaḥ | kathaṃ sa eva pradeśaḥ pradeśī ca ? virodhād iti cet, tadubhaya- 15svabhāvatvopapatteḥ | pradeśatvasvabhāvatvasyāsti skaṃdhāvasthāyāṃ tadbhāvāny athānupapatteḥ pradeśitvasvabhāvaḥ pudgala- dravyatvāt | ekena pradeśena pudgaladravyasyāpradeśitve dvyādipradeśair apy apradeśitvaprasaṃgāt viruddhaṃ cedaṃ paramā- ṇur ekapradeśo 'pradeśī ceti pradeśapradeśinor anyonyāvinābhāvāt pradeśinam aṃtareṇa pradeśasyāsaṃbhavāt khapu- ṣpavat pradeśam aṃtareṇa ca pradeśino nupapattes tadvad eva | tata eva na pradeśo nāpi pradeśī paramāṇur iti cen na, dravyatvavirodhāt guṇādivat | na cādravyaṃ paramāṇur guṇavattvāt skaṃdhavat | na cāpradeśi pradeśisvabhāvaṃ 20kiṃcid dravyaṃ siddhaṃ gaganādyasiddham iti cen na, tasyānaṃtādipradeśatvasādhanena pradeśitvavyavasthāpanāt | syād ā- kṛtaṃ te anekapradeśaḥ paramāṇur dravyatvād ghaṭākāśādivad iti | tad asat, dharmigrāhakapramāṇabādhitatvāt pakṣasya kālātyayāpadiṣṭatvāt hetoḥ kālena vyabhicārāc ca | syādvādināṃ mīmāṃsakānāṃ ca śabdadravye- ṇānekāṃtāt | tathāhi–ghaṭādir bhidyamānaparyaṃto bhedyatvānyathānupapatteḥ yo sau tasya paryaṃtaḥ sa paramāṇur iti paramāṇugrāhiṇā pramāṇenānekapradeśitvaṃ bādhyate tasyānekapradeśatve paramāṇutvavirodhāt || 25aṣṭapradeśarūpāṇuvādo 'nena nivāritaḥ | tatrāpi paramaskaṃdhavidabhāvaprasaṃgataḥ || 2 || paramāṇūnām anekapradeśatvābhāve sarvātmanaikadeśena ca saṃyoge ṇumātre pi aṇuprasakteḥ | sāvayavatve navasthā- prasaṃgāc ca paramaskaṃdhasya pratītivirodhād aṣṭapradeśarūpāṇur bhidyamānaparyaṃtaḥ sarvadā svayam avedyaḥ siddhyati na punar anaṃśaḥ paramāṇus tasya buddhyā parikalpanād iti keṣāṃcid aṣṭapradeśarūpāṇuvādaḥ so py anenaiva pradeśaparamā- ṇuskaṃdhasya vacanena vicārito draṣṭavyaḥ. rūpāṇor apradeśasya sarvadāpy asya bhedyatvāyogāt | tathā hi–bhedyo 30rūpāṇuḥ mūrtatve saty anekāvayavatvāt ghaṭavat | nātra hetor ākāśādibhir anekāṃto mūrtimattve satīti viśe- ṣaṇāt teṣām amūrtatvāt | tataḥ paramāṇur ekapradeśa eva bhidyamānaparyaṃtaḥ siddhaḥ | nanv evaṃ paramaskaṃdhapratītyabhā- vaprasaṃga iti cen na, tasyāṣṭapradeśāṇuvāde pi samānatvāt | tathā hi; — yathāṇur aṇubhir nānādikkaiḥ saṃbaṃdham ādadhat | deśato vayavī tadvatpradeśo nyaiḥ pradeśataḥ || 3 || sarvātmanā ca tais tasyāpi saṃbaṃdhe ṇumātrakaḥ | piṃḍaḥ syād anyathopāttadoṣābhāvaḥ samo na kim || 4 || 407aṣṭapradeśo pi hi rūpāṇuḥ pūrvādidiggatarūpāṇvaṃtarapradeśair ekaśaḥ saṃbaṃdham adhitiṣṭhann ekadeśena kārtsnyena vādhitiṣṭet ? ekadeśena ced avayavī pradeśaḥ syāt paramāṇuvat tathā cānavasthā parāparapradeśaparikalpanāt piṃḍamātraḥ syāt rūpāṇupradeśeṣv aṣṭāsu rūpāṇvaṃtarapradeśānāṃ praveśāt teṣāṃ ca parasparānupraveśāt | tathā ca paramaskaṃdhatvapratītyabhāvaḥ | atha mahataḥ skaṃdhasya pratītyanyathānupapattyā prakārāṃtareṇa rūpāṇupradeśānā- 05m anyarūpadeśaiḥ saṃbaṃdhasiddheḥ kārtsnyaikadeśapakṣopāttadoṣābhāvo vibhāvyate paramāṇūnām api prakārāṃtareṇa saṃbaṃdha- s tata eveti samānastatpakṣopāttadoṣābhāvaḥ | vakṣyate ca paramāṇūnāṃ baṃdhapariṇāmahetuḥ snigdharūkṣatvād iti pariṇāmaviśeṣaḥ prakārāṃtaram iti nehocyate — vidyādajīvakāyānāṃ dravyatvādisvabhāvatāṃ | evaṃ prādhānyataḥ proktāṃ samāsāt sunayānvitām || 5 || dharmādīnām ajīvakāyānām ādisūtroktānāṃ dravyatvasvabhāvo jīvānāṃ ca prādhānyena veditavyo guṇabhāvena 10paryāyatvasya bhāvasyāpi bhāvāt | śuddhadravyasya hi sanmātradehasya paryāyā evājīvakāyā jīvāś ca tasyaika- syānaṃtaparyāyasyātisaṃkṣepato bhimatatvāt | ekaṃ dravyam anaṃtaparyāyam iti vacanāt | tathā nityatvāvasthitā- rūpatvaikadravyatvaniṣkriyatvasvabhāvo 'pi prādhānyenaiva teṣāṃ guṇabhāvenānityatvānavasthitatvasarūpatvānekadra- vyatvasvabhāvānām api bhāvāt teṣām anuktānām api gamyamānatvāt samāsato bhidhānāt | tathaiva sunayānvita- tvopapatter anyathā durnayānvitatvaprasaṃgāt | dravyārthān nityatve pi paryāyārthādeśād anityatvopagamād anyathārthakriyā- 15virodhād vastutvāyogāt | tathā dravyatovasthitatve pi paryāyatonavasthitatvasiddher ity avayavāvasthānābhāvāt | tathā svarūpato arūpatve pi mūrtimaddravyasaṃbaṃdhāt teṣāṃ svarūpatvavyavahārāt | tathaikadravyatve pi vibhāgāpekṣayā tadvibhāgavivakṣāyām anekadravyatvopapatteḥ | parispaṃdakriyayā niṣkriyatve pi teṣām avasthitatvādikriyayā sakriyatvāt | evam asaṃkhyeyapradeśatvādayo pi pradhānabhāvenaiva dharmādīnāṃ guṇabhāvena saṃkhyeyapradeśatvādisva- bhāvānām apy avirodhāt parimitatadbhāvāpekṣayā saṃkhyopapatter iti sarvatra syātkāraḥ satyalāṃchano draṣṭavyas tasyā- 20nuktasyāpi sāmarthyāt sarvatra pratīyamānatvād iti prakaraṇārthopasaṃhṛtiḥ || lokākāśe 'vagāhaḥ || 12 || dharmādīnām ity abhisaṃbaṃdhaḥ prakṛtatvād arthavaśād vibhaktipariṇāmāt | loko na yuktam ākāśaṃ tatrāvagāhaḥ | kuta ity āha; — lokākāśe vagāhaḥ syāt sarveṣām avagāhināṃ | bāhyato saṃbhavāt tasmāl lokatvasyānuṣaṃgataḥ || 1 || 25na hi lokākāśād bāhyato dharmādayo 'vagāhinaḥ saṃbhavaṃty alokākāśasyāpi lokākāśatvaprasaṃgāt || nanu ca yathā dharmādīnāṃ lokākāśe vagāhas tathā lokākāśasyānyasminn adhikaraṇāvagāhena bhavitavyaṃ tasyāpy anya- sminn ity anavasthā syāt, tasya svarūpe vagāhe sarveṣāṃ svātmany evāvagāho stv ity āśaṃkāyām idam ucyate; — lokākāśasya nānyasminn avagāhaḥ kvacin mataḥ | ākāśasya vibhutvena svapratiṣṭatvasiddhitaḥ || 2 || tato nānavasthā nāpi sarveṣāṃ svātmany evāvagāhas teṣām avibhutvāt, parasminn adhikaraṇe vagāhopapatter anya- 30thādhārādheyavyavahārābhāvāt || dharmādharmayoḥ kṛtsne || 13 || lokākāśe vagāha ity anuvartanīyaṃ | kṛtsna iti vacanāt tadekadeśa eva dharmādharmayor avagāho vyudastaḥ | kutas tau kṛtsnalokākāśāvagāhinau siddhāv ity āha; —408dharmādharmau matau kṛtsnalokākāśāvagāhinau | gacchattiṣṭhatpadārthānāṃ sarveṣām upakārataḥ || 1 || na hi lokatrayavartināṃ padārthānāṃ sarveṣāṃ gatipariṇāmināṃ sthitipariṇāmināṃ ca gatisthityupagrahau yugapadupakāro dharmādharmayor ekadeśavartinoḥ saṃbhavatyalokākāśe pi tadgatisthitiprasaṃgāt | tato lokākāśe gacchattiṣṭhatpadārthānāṃ sarveṣāṃ gatisthityupakāram icchatā dharmādharmayoḥ kṛtsne lokākāśe 'vagāho bhyupagaṃtavyaḥ || 05ekapradeśādiṣu bhājyaḥ pudgalānām || 14 || avagāha ity anuvartate lokākāśasyety arthavaśād vibhaktipariṇāmaḥ | tena lokākāśasyaikapradeśeṣv asaṃkhye- yeṣu ca pudgalānām avagāha iti vākyārthaḥ siddhaḥ || katham ity āha; — tasyaivaikapradeśe sti yathaikasyāvagāhanaṃ | paramāṇos tathānekāṇuskaṃdhānāṃ ca saukṣmyataḥ || 1 || tathā caikapradeśādis teṣāṃ prativibhidyatāṃ | so vagāho yathāyogyaṃ pudgalānām aśeṣataḥ || 2 || 10tasyaiva lokākāśasyaikasya pradeśe yathaikasya paramāṇor avagāhanam asti nirbādhaṃ tathā dvyādisaṃkhyeyānāṃ skaṃdhānām api paramasaukṣmyapariṇāmānāṃ taddravyādipradeśeṣu ca | yathaikatvapariṇāmanirutsukānāṃ dvyādiparamā- ṇūnām avagāhas tathā tryādisaṃkhyeyāsaṃkhyeyānaṃtaparamāṇumayaskaṃdhānāmapi tādṛśāt saukṣmyapariṇāmād ity aśeṣato yathāyogaṃ pravibhajyatāṃ na ca pudgalaskaṃdhānāṃ tādṛśasaukṣmyapariṇāmo 'siddhaḥ sthūlānām api śithilāvayavakarpā- sāpiṃḍādīnāṃ nibiḍāvayavadaśāyāṃ saukṣmyadarśanāt, kūṣmāṃḍamātuliṃgabilvāmalakabadarasaukṣmyāt tāratamyadarśa- 15nāc ca kvacit kārmaṇaskaṃdhādiṣu paramasaukṣmyānumānāt mahattvatāratamyadarśanāt kvacit paramamahattvānumānavat || asaṃkhyeyabhāgādiṣu jīvānām || 15 || lokākāśasyeti saṃbaṃdhanīyaṃ avagāho bhājya iti cānuvartate | tenāsaṃkhyeyabhāge asaṃkhyeyapradeśe kasyacij jīvasya sarvajaghanyaśarīrasya nityanigotasyāvagāhaḥ, kasyacid dvayos tadasaṃkhyeyabhāgayoḥ kasyacit tryā- diṣu sarvasmiṃś ca loke syād ity uktaṃ bhavati | nānā jīvānāṃ keṣāṃcit sādhāraṇaśarīrāṇām ekasminn asaṃkhyeya- 20bhāge vagāhaḥ, keṣāṃcid dvayor asaṃkhyeyabhāgayos tryādiṣu cāsaṃkhyeyabhāgeṣv iti bhājyo vagāho na caikasya tada- saṃkhyeyabhāgasya dvyādyasaṃkhyeyabhāgānāṃ cāsaṃkhyeyapradeśatvāviśeṣāt sarvajīvānāṃ samāno vagāhaḥ śaṃkanīyaḥ asaṃkhyeyasyāsaṃkhyeyavikalpatvāt ca siddhaṃ lokākāśaikāsaṃkhyeyapradeśapariṇamanatvād dvādyasaṃkhyeyabhāgānā- m iti nānārūpāvagāhasiddhiḥ | dharmādīnāṃ sakalalokākāśādivyavahāravacanāt sāmarthyāl lokākāśasyaika- sminn ekasmin pradeśe caikasya kālaparamāṇor avagāhaḥ pratīyate | tathā ca sūtrakārasya nāsaṃgrahadoṣaḥ || 25nanu ca lokākāśapramāṇatve jīvasya vyavasthāpite kathaṃ tadasaṃkhyeyabhāgāv agāhanaṃ na virudhyata ity āśaṃkyāha; — pradeśasaṃhāravisarpābhyāṃ pradīpavat || 16 || asaṃkhyeyabhāgādiṣu jīvānām avagāho bhājya iti sādhyata ity āha; — na jīvānām asaṃkhyeyabhāgādiṣv avagāhanaṃ | viruddhaṃ tatpradeśānāṃ saṃhārāt pravisarpataḥ || 1 || 30pradīpavad iti jñeyā vyavahāranayāśrayā | ādhārādheyatārthānāṃ niścayāt tadayogataḥ || 2 || amūrtasvabhāvasyāpy ātmano 'nādisaṃbaṃdhaṃ pratyekatvāt kathaṃcin mūrtatāṃ bibhrato lokākāśatulyapradeśasyāpi kārmaṇaśarīravaśād upāttaṃ sūkṣmaśarīram adhitiṣṭhataḥ śuṣkacarmavatsaṃkocanaṃ pradeśānāṃ saṃhāras tasyaiva bādaraśarī- ram adhitiṣṭhato jale tailavadvisarpaṇaṃ visarpaḥ prasarpas tato 'saṃkhyeyabhāgādiṣu vṛttiḥ pradīpavan na virudhyate | na 409hi pradīpasya nirāvaraṇanabhodeśāvadhṛtaprakāśaparimāṇasyāpi prabhāpavarakādyāvaraṇavaśāt prakāśapradeśasaṃhā- ravisarpau kasyacid asiddhau yato na dṛṣṭāṃtatā syāt | syād ākūtaṃ, nātmā pradeśasaṃhāravisarpavān amūrtadra- vyatvād ākāśavad iti | tad ayuktaṃ, pakṣasya bādhitapramāṇatvāt | tathā hi–ātmā pradeśasaṃhāravisarpavān asti mahāparimāṇadeśavyāpitvāt pradīpaprakāśavad ity anumānena tāvatpakṣo bādhyate | na cātra hetur asiddhaḥ śiśu- 05śarīravyāpinaḥ punaḥ kumāraśarīravyāpitvapratīteḥ | sthūlaśarīravyāpinaś ca sato jīvasya kṛśaśarīravyāpi- tvasaṃvedanāt | na ca pūrvāparaśarīraviśeṣavyāpino jīvasya bheda eva pratyabhijñānābhāvaprasaṃgāt | na veha tadekatvapratyabhijñānaṃ bhrāṃtaṃ bādhakābhāvād ity uktatvāt | tathāgamavādhitaś ca pakṣaḥ syādvādāgame jīvasya saṃsāriṇaḥ pradeśasaṃhāravisarpavatkathanāt | na ca tadapramāṇatvaṃ sunirṇītāsaṃbhavadbādhakatvāt pratyakṣārthaprati- pādakāgamavat | sarvagatatvād ātmano na pradeśe saṃhāravisarpavattvam ākāśavad iti cen na, tasyāsarvagatatvasā- 10dhanāt | yeṣāṃ punar ghaṭakaṇikāmātraḥ sahasradhā bhinno vā keśāgramātro ṃguṣṭhaparvapramāṇo vātmā teṣāṃ sarvaśa- rīre svasaṃvedanavirodhaḥ, tasyāśu saṃcāritvāt tathā saṃvedane sakalaśarīreṣu tathā saṃvedanāpatter ekātmavādāva- taraṇāt | śakyaṃ hi vaktuṃ sakalaśarīreṣv eka evātmāṇupramāṇo py āśu saṃcāritvāt saṃvedyata iti tatrāśve- vācetanatvaprasaṃgo 'nyatra saṃcāraṇād iti cet, śarīrāvayaveṣv api tanmukteṣv acetanatvam upasajyeta tadyuktasyaiva copaśarīraikadeśasya sacetanatvopapatter iti yat kiṃcid etat yathāpratīteḥ śarīraparamāṇānuvidhāyino jīvasyā- 15bhyupagamanīyatvāt | tathāsati tasyānityatvaprasaṃgaḥ pradīpavad iti cen na kiṃcid aniṣṭaṃ, paryāyārthādeśād ā- tmano 'nityatvasādhanāt | dravyārthādeśāt tannityatvavacanāt pradīpavad eva | so pi hi pudgaladravyārthādeśā- n nitya evānyathā vastutvavirodhāt | jīvasya sāvayavatve bhaṃguratve vāvayavaviśaraṇaprasaṃgo ghaṭavad iti cen na, ākāśādinānekāṃtāt | na hy ākāśādi kathaṃcid anityo pi sāvayavo pi pramāṇasiddho na bhavati | na cāvayavaviśaraṇaṃ tasyeti pratītaṃ kiṃcid ātmano vayavā viśīryaṃte kāraṇapūrvakatvād ākāśādipradeśavat para- 20māṇvekapradeśavad vā | kāraṇapūrvakā eva hi paṭādiskaṃdhāvayavā viśīryamāṇā dṛṣṭās tathāśrayatvenāvayavavyapa- deśāt | avayūyaṃte viśliṣyaṃte ity avayavā iti vyutpatteḥ | nacaivam ātmanaḥ pradeśāḥ, paramāṇuparimāṇena pradiśyamānatayā teṣāṃ pradeśavyapadeśād ākāśādipradeśavat | tato na viśaraṇaṃ jīvasyāvibhāgadravyatvād ā- kāśādivat nāvayavaviśaraṇam avibhāgadravyam ātmā amūrtatvānubhavāt | prasādhitaṃ cāsyāmūrtadravyatvam iti na punar atrocyate | tad evaṃ lokākāśam ādhāraḥ kārtsnyenaikadeśena vā dharmādīnāṃ yathāsaṃbhavaṃ | dharmādayaḥ puna- 25r ādheyās tathāpratīte vyavahāranayāśrayād iti vijñeyārthānām ākāśadharmādīnām ādhārādheyatā ghaṭodakādīnām iva bādhakābhāvāt | na teṣām ādhārādheyatā sahabhāvitvāt savyetaragoviṣāṇavad ity etadbādhakam iti cen na, nitya- guṇiguṇābhyāṃ vyabhicārāt | na lokākāśadravye dharmādīni dravyāṇy ādheyāni yutasiddhatvād anekakāladravya- vad iti cen na, kuṃḍabadarādibhir anekāṃtāt | sādhāraṇaśarīrāṇām ātmanām api parasparam ādhārādheyatvopagamād a- śvam anuṣyādīnāṃ ca darśanāt sādhyaśūnyam udāharaṇaṃ | na tāni tatrādheyāni śaśvadasamavetatve sati sahabhā- 30vād iti cen na, hetor anyathānupapannaniyamāsiddheḥ | na hi yatra yad ādheyaṃ tatra śaśvatsamavetaṃ tadasahabhāvi ca sarvaṃ dṛṣṭaṃ vyomādau nityamahattvādiguṇasyādheyasya śaśvatsamavetasya siddhāv api tadasahabhāvāpratīteḥ, kuṃḍādau badarāder ādheyasya sahabhāvasiddhāv api śaśvatsamavetatvāprasiddhir iti samuditasya hetoḥ sādhyavyāvṛttau vyāvṛttya- bhāvād aprayojako hetuḥ | nabhaḥpudgaladravyābhyāṃ vyabhicārāc ca | na hi nabhasi pudgaladravyam ādheyaṃ na bhavati tasya tadavagāhitvena pratītes tadādheyatvasiddheḥ payasi makarādivat, tatra tasya śaśvadasamavetatve sati saha- 35bhāvaś ca hetuḥ prasiddhaḥ | khapudgaladravyasya sadā samavāyāsaṃbhavān nityatvena sahabhāvatve pi vipakṣe pi bhāvāt 410tasya vyabhicārata eva tayoḥ pakṣīkaraṇe tra pakṣasya pramāṇabādhaḥ kālātyayāpadiṣṭaś ca hetuḥ khapudgaladravyayo- r ādhārādheyatāpratīteḥ | pudgalaparyāyā eva ghaṭādayaḥ svasyādheyāḥ pratīyaṃte na ca dravyam iti cen na, paryā- yebhyo dravyasya kathaṃcid avyatirekāt tadādheyatve tasyāpy ādheyatvasiddheḥ | tataḥ suktaṃ lokākāśadharmādidra- vyāṇām ādhārādheyatā vyavahāranayāśrayā pratipattavyā bādhakābhāvād iti niścayanayān na teṣām ādhārādheyatā 05yuktā | vyomavaddharmādīnām api svarūpe vasthānād anyasyānyatra sthitau svarūpasaṃkaraprasaṃgāt | svayaṃ sthāsnor anyena sthitikaraṇam anarthakaṃ svayam asthāsnoḥ sthitikaraṇam asaṃbhāvyaṃ śaśaviṣāṇavat | śaktirūpeṇa svayaṃ sthānaśīla- syānyena vyaktirūpatayā sthitiḥ kriyata iti cet tasyāpi vyaktirūpā sthitis tatsvabhāvasya vā kriyeta | na ca tāvat tatsvabhāvasya vaiyarthyāt karaṇavyāpārasya, nāpy atatsvabhāvasya svapuṣpavatkaraṇānupapatteḥ | katham evam u- tpattivināśayoḥ kāraṇaṃ kasyacit tatsvabhāvasyātatsvabhāvasya vā kenacit tatkāraṇe sthitipakṣoktadoṣānuṣaṃgā- 10d iti cen na katham api tanniścayanayāt sarvasya visrasotpādavyayadhrauvyavyavasthiteḥ | vyavahāranayād evotpādādīnāṃ sahetukatvapratīteḥ | kṣaṇakṣayaikāṃte tu sarvathā tadabhāvaḥ śāśvataikāṃtavat | saṃvṛttyā tu janmaiva sahetukaṃ na punar vināśaḥ sthitiś ceti svaruciviracitadaśanopadarśanamātraṃ niyamahetvabhāvāt | tato nāsti niścayanayā- d bhāvānām ādhārādheyabhāvaḥ sarvathā vicāryamāṇasyāyogāt kāryakāraṇabhāvād iti syāl lokākāśe dharmādīnām ava- gāhaḥ syād anavagāha iti syādvādaprasiddhiḥ || 15gatisthityupagrahau dharmādharmayor upakāraḥ || 17 || dravyasva deśāṃtaraprāptihetuḥ pariṇāmo gatiḥ, tadviparītā sthitiḥ | upagraho 'nugrahaḥ gatisthitī evo- pagrahau svapadārthā vṛttir na punar anyapadārthā dharmādharmāv ity avacanāt | nāpy anyatarapadārthā gatisthityupagrahāv iti dvivacananirdeśāt | tasyāṃ hi satyām upagrahasyaikatvād ekavacanam eva syāt | gatisthityor upagraho gatisthi- tyupagraha iti bhāvasādhanasyopagrahaśabdasya ṣaṣṭhīvṛtter ghaṭanāt | tasya karmasādhanatve svapadārthavṛtter evopapatteḥ 20gatisthitī evopagṛhyete ity upagrahau | na ca karmasādhanatve py upagrahaśabdasyopakāraśabdena saha sāmānādhika- raṇyānupapattiḥ gatisthityupagrahau upakāra iti upakāraśabdasyāpi karmasādhanatvāt | na caivam upakāraśa- bdasya dvivacanaprasthā sāmānyopakramād ekavacanopapatteḥ | punar viśeṣopakrame pi tadaparityāgāt sādhoḥ kāryaṃ tapaḥśrutir ityādivat | nanu svapadārthāyāṃ vṛttāv upagrahavacanam anarthakaṃ gatisthitī dharmādharmayor upakāra itīyatā paryāptatvāt | dharmādharmayor anugrahamātravṛttitvakhyāpanārthaṃ gatisthityor nirvartakakāraṇatvapratipattyarthaṃ 25copagrahagrahaṇam ity apy ayuktaṃ, gatisthitī dharmādharmakṛte ity avacanād eva tatsiddheḥ | upakāravacanāj jīvapu- dgalānāṃ gatisthitī svayam ārabhamāṇānāṃ dharmādharmau tadanugrahamātravṛttitvād upakārakāv iti pratipatteḥ | yathā- saṃkhyanivṛttyartham upagrahavacanam ity apy asāraṃ, tadbhāve tadanivṛtteḥ | śakyaṃ hi vaktuṃ jīvasya gatyupagraho dharma- syopakāraḥ pudgalasya sthityupagraho 'dharmasyopakāra iti yathāsaṃkhyam upagrahavacanasadbhāve pi jīvapudgalānāṃ bahu- tvāc ca dvābhyāṃ samatvābhāvād eva yathāsaṃkhyanivṛttisiddhir na tadarthaṃ tadvacanaṃ yuktaṃ | dharmādharmābhyāṃ yathāsaṃkhya- 30pratipattyarthaṃ gatisthityupagrahāv iti vacanaṃ vyavatiṣṭhate na gatyupagraho dharmasya sthityupagrahaḥ punar adharmasyeti pratīyate | nanu gatisthityupagrahau dharmasyādharmasya ca pratyekam iti kaścit; so pi na sthitavādī, upakā- rāv iti vacanād api tatsiddhiḥ gatir upakāro dharmasya sthitir adharmasyety abhisaṃbaṃdhatvāt | tat kim idānīm upagra- havacanaṃ? na kartavyaṃ | kartavyam evopakāraśabdena kāryasāmānyasyābhidhānāt gatisthityupagrahāv iti kāryavi- śeṣakathanāt | tena dharmādharmayor na kiṃcit kāryam astīti vadan nivāryate dharmādharmayor upakāro stīti vacanāt | 411kiṃ punas tatkāryam ity ārekāyāṃ gatisthityupagrahāv ity ucyate gatisthitī iti tayos tadanirvartyatvāt dharmā- dharmau hi na jīvapudgalānāṃ gatisthitī nirvartayataḥ | kiṃ tarhi ? tadanugrahāv eva | kuta ity evaṃ — sakṛtsarvapadārthānāṃ gacchatāṃ gatyupagrahaḥ | dharmasya copakāraḥ syāt tiṣṭhatāṃ sthityupagrahaḥ || 1 || tathaiva syād adharmasyānumeyāv iti tau tataḥ | tādṛkkāryaviśeṣasya kāraṇāvyabhicārataḥ || 2 || 05krameṇa sarvapadārthānāṃ gatipariṇāmināṃ gatyupagrahasya sthitipariṇāmināṃ sthityupagrahasya ca kṣityādi- hetukasya darśanasya dharmādharmanibaṃdhanam iti cen na sakṛdgrahaṇāt | sakṛd api keṣāṃcit padārthānāṃ tasya kṣityādi- kṛtatvasiddheś ca tannimittatvam ity api na maṃtavyaṃ, sarvagrahāt | tataḥ sakṛtsarvapadārthagatisthityupagrahau sarvalo- kavyāpidravyopakṛtau sakṛtsarvapadārthagatisthityupagrahatvānyathānupapatter iti kāryaviśeṣānumeyau dharmādharmau | na hi dharmādharmābhyāṃ vinā sakṛtsarvārthānāṃ gatisthityupagrahau saṃbhāvyete, yato na tadavyabhicāriṇau syātāṃ | 10tābhyāṃ vinaiva parasparataḥ saṃbhāvyete tāv iti cet, kim idānīṃ yugapad gacchatāṃ sarveṣāṃ tiṣṭhaṃto hetavaḥ sarve, tiṣṭhatāṃ ca sakṛtsarveṣāṃ gacchaṃtaḥ sarveṣāṃ āhosvit kecid eva keṣāṃcit ? | na tāvat prathamaḥ pakṣaḥ paraspa- rāśrayaprasaṃgāt | nāpi dvitīyaḥ śreyān sarvārthagatisthityupagrahayoḥ sarvalokavyāpidravyopakṛtatvena sādhya- tvāt | pratiniyatārthagatisthityanugrahayoḥ kādācit kayoḥ prativiśiṣṭayoḥ kṣityādidravyopakṛtatvābhyupa- gamāt | gaganopakṛtatvāt siddhasādhanam iti cen na, lokālokavibhāgābhāvasaṃgatāl lokasya sāvadhitvasā- 15dhanāt | niravadhitve saṃsthānatvavirodhāt pramāṇābhāvāc ca | yadi punar lokaikadeśavartidravyopakṛtau sakalā- rthagatisthityupagrahau syātāṃ tadāpi lokālokavibhāgāsiddhiḥ, kvacid vartamānayor dharmādharmāstikāyayoḥ sarva- lokākāśe ivālokākāśe pi sarvārthagatisthityupagrahopakāritvaprasaktes tasya lokatvāpatteḥ | tataḥ sarvagatā- bhyām eva dravyābhyāṃ sakalārthagatisthityanugrahopakāribhyāṃ bhavitavyaṃ | tau no dharmādharmau || ākāśasyāvagāhaḥ || 18 || 20upakāra ity anuvartate | kaḥ punar avagāhaḥ ? avagāhanam avagāhaḥ sa ca na karmasthas tasyāsiddhatvāl liṃgatvā- yogāt | kiṃ tarhi ? kartṛstha ity āha — upakāro vagāhaḥ syāt sarveṣām avagāhināṃ | ākāśasya sakṛn nānyasyety etad anumīyate || 1 || jīvādayo hy avagāhakās tatra pratītisiddhatvāl liṃgam avagāhyasya kasyacit yat tadavagāhyaṃ sakṛtsarvārthānāṃ tadākāśam iti kartṛsthād avagāhād anumīyate | gaganād anyasya tathābhāvānupapatteḥ | ālokatamasor avagāhaḥ 25sarveṣām avagāhakānāṃ jalāder bhasmādivad iti cen na, tayor apy avagāhakatvād avagāhyāṃtarasiddheḥ | nanv evam ākāśa- syāpy avagāhakatvād anyad avagāhyaṃ kalpyatāṃ tasyāpy avagāhakatve aparamavagāhyam ity anavasthā syād iti cen na, ākāśasyānaṃtasyāmūrtasya vyāpinaḥ svāvagāhitvasiddher avagāhyāṃtarāsaṃbhavāt | na caivam ālokatamasoḥ sarvā- rthānāṃ vā svāvagāhitvaprasaktir asarvagatatvāt | na ca kiṃcid asarvagataṃ svāvagāhi dṛṣṭaṃ, matsyāder jalādyava- gāhitvadarśanāt | sarvārthānāṃ kṣaṇikaparamāṇusvabhāvatvāt avagāhyāvagāhakabhāvābhāva iti cen na, sthūlasthi- 30rasādhāraṇārthapratīteḥ | na ceyaṃ bhrāṃtir bādhakābhāvāt ekasyānekadeśakālavyāpino rthasyābhāve sarvaśūnyatā- patteḥ | bhāve punar avagāhyāvagāhakabhāvāvirodha evādhārādheyabhāvādivat śītavātātapādīnām abhinnadeśakāla- tayā pratīteḥ svāvagāhyāvagāhakabhāvasiddhiḥ parasparam avagāhānupapattau bhinnadeśatvaprasaṃgāl loṣṭhadvayavat | tato yathāpratītiniyatānām avagāhakānāṃ pratiniyatam avagāhyam asiddhaṃ tayā sakṛtsarvāvagāhinām avagāhyam ākāśa- m anumaṃtavyam || 412śarīravāṅmanaḥprāṇāpānāḥ pudgalānām || 19 || upakāra ity anuvartanīyaṃ, tatra śarīram audārikaṃ vyākhyātaṃ | vāk dvidha–dravyavāk bhāvavāk ca | tatreha dravyavāk paudgalikī gṛhyate | mano pi dvividhaṃ, dravyabhāvavikalpāt | tatreha dravyamanaḥ paudgalikaṃ grāhyaṃ, prāṇāpānau śvāsocchvāsau | ta ete pudgalānāṃ śarīravargaṇādīnām atīṃdriyāṇām upakāraḥ kāryam anumāpakam i- 05ty āvedayati; — śarīravargaṇādīnāṃ pudgalānāṃ sa saṃmataḥ | śarīrāvayava ity etais teṣām anumitir bhavet || 1 || saṃti śarīravāṅmanovargaṇāḥ prāṇāpānāraṃbhakāś ca sūkṣmāḥ pudgalāḥ śarīrādikāryānyathānupapatteḥ | na pradhānaṃ kāraṇaṃ śarīrādīnāṃ mūrtimattvābhāvād ātmavat | na hy amūrtimataḥ pariṇāmaḥ kāraṇaṃ dṛṣṭaṃ | pṛthivyā- diparamāṇavaḥ kāraṇam iti kecit, teṣāṃ sarve py aviśeṣeṇa pṛthivyādiparamāṇavaḥ śarīrādyāraṃbhakāḥ syuḥ 10pratiniyatasvabhāvāḥ ? na tāvad ādivikalpo 'niṣṭaprasaṃgāt | dvitīyakalpanāyāṃ tu śarīrādivargaṇā eva nāmāṃtareṇoktā bhaveyur iti siddho 'smatsiddhāṃtaḥ || sukhaduḥkhajīvitamaraṇopagrahāś ca || 20 || pudgalānām upakāra ity abhisaṃbaṃdhaḥ | keṣāṃ punaḥ pudgalānām ime kāryam ity āha; — sukhādyupagrahāś copakāro jīvavipākinām | sātavedyādikarmātmapudgalānām ito numā || 1 || 15sukhaṃ tac cet sadvedyasya karmaṇaḥ kāryaṃ duḥkham asadvedyasya, jīvitam āyuṣaḥ, maraṇam asadvedyasyaivāyuḥkṣaye sati tadudayāt paramaduḥkhātmanā tasyānubhavāt | tataḥ sātavedyādikarmātmānaḥ pudgalāḥ sukhādyupagrahebhyo 'numī- yaṃte | atropagrahavacanaṃ sadvedyādikarmaṇāṃ sukhādyutpattau nimittamātratvenānugrāhakatvapratipattyarthaṃ pariṇāma- kāraṇaṃ jīvaḥ sukhādīnāṃ tasyaiva tathyapariṇāmāt | ata eva jīvavipākitvaṃ sadvedyādikarmaṇāṃ jīve tadvipākopalabdheḥ | nanv āyuḥ bhavavipāki śrūyate tat kathaṃ jīvavipāki syāt ? bhavasya jīvapariṇāmatva- 20vivakṣāyāṃ tathā vidhānād adoṣaḥ | tasya kathaṃcid ajīvapariṇāmaviśeṣatve vā jīvapariṇāmamātrād bhedaviva- kṣāyām āyurbhavavipāki proktam iti na virodhaḥ | nanv ābharaṇādipudgalānāṃ sukhādyupagrahe vṛttidarśanāt teṣāṃ sukhādyupagraha upakāro stv iti cen na, teṣām anumeyatvāt niyamābhāvāc ca kasyacit kadācit sukhopagrahe vartamā- nasyāpi baṃdhanāder aparasya duḥkhādyupagrahe pi vṛttyavirodhān na niyamaḥ | sadvedyādikarmāṇi sukhādyupagrahe prati- niyatasvabhāvāny evānyathā tatsaṃbhāvanānupapatter iti tebhyas tadanumānam || 25parasparopagraho jīvānām || 21 || upakāra ity anuvartate, tataḥ parasparaṃ jīvānām anumānam ity āha; — jīvānām upakāraḥ syāt parasparam upagrahaḥ | saṃtānāṃtaravadbhājāṃ vyāpārādir ato numā || 1 || saṃtānāṃtarabhājo hi jīvāḥ parasparam asaṃvidātmānaḥ kāryato numeyāḥ syur na punar aikyabhājaḥ | tac ca kāryaṃ parasparam upagrahaḥ | sa ca vyāpārādir āliṃganādivāhanādibhir vyāpāraḥ | anunayanaṃ hitapratipādanā- 30dir vyāhāraḥ | sa ca parasparam upalabhyamānaḥ saṃtānāṃtaratvaṃ sādhayatīti tadanumeyāḥ saṃtānāṃtarabhājo jīvāḥ parasparaṃ saṃvṛttyā saṃtānāṃtaravyavahāra ity ayuktaṃ, puruṣādvaitavādasya pūrvam eva nirastatvāt saṃvedanādvaitavādavat || vartanā pariṇāmaḥ kriyā paratvāparatve ca kālasya || 22 || vartate vartanamātraṃ vā vartanā, vṛtter ṇyantāt karmaṇi bhāve vā yuk tasyānudāttatvād vā tācchīliko va yuc 413vartanāśīlā vartaneti | kā punar iyaṃ ? pratidravyaparyāyam aṃtarnītaikasamayā svasattānubhūtir vartanā | dravyaṃ vakṣyamāṇaṃ tasya paryāyo dravyaparyāyaḥ dravyaparyāyaṃ dravyaparyāyaṃ prati pratidravyaparyāyaṃ aṃtarnīta ekaḥ samayo- nayety aṃtarnītaikasamayā | kā punar asau ? svasattānubhūtiḥ svasyaiva sattā svasattā anyāsādhāraṇī janmavyaya- dhrauvyaikyavṛttir ity arthaḥ | 'utpādavyayadhrauvyayuktaṃ sat' iti vacanāt | na hi sattātyaṃtaṃ bhinnā svāśrayād u- 05papadyate | dravyābhidhānānupravṛttiliṃgenānumīyamānā saikaivety ayuktaṃ, sādṛśyopacārāt tadekatvapratyayapravṛttiḥ | jīvājīvatadbhedaprabhedaiḥ saṃbadhyamānā viśiṣṭā śaktir anekatvam āskaṃdatīti svasattāyā anubhūtiḥ sā vartanā vartyamānatvāt vartamānamātratvād vā tad ucyate; — aṃtanīṃtaikasamayaḥ svasattānubhavo bhidā | yaḥ pratidravyaparyāyaṃ vartanā seha kīrtyate || 1 || yasmāt karmaṇi bhāve ca ṇyaṃtādvarteḥ striyāṃ yuci | vartanety anudātte tācchīlyādau vā yucīṣyate || 2 || 10dharmādīnāṃ hi vastūnām ekasminn avibhāgini | samaye vartamānānāṃ svaparyāyaiḥ kathaṃcana || 3 || utpādavyayadhrauvyavikalpair bahudhā svayaṃ | prayujyamānatānyena vartanā karma bhāvyate || 4 || prayojanaṃ tu bhāvaḥ syāt sa cāsau tatprayojakaḥ | kāla ity eṣa nirṇīto vartanālakṣaṇo ṃjasā || 5 || pratyakṣato 'prasiddhāpi vartanāsmādṛśāṃ tathā | vyāvahārikakāryasya darśanād anumīyate || 6 || tathā taṃdulavikledalakṣaṇasya prasiddhitaḥ | pākasyodanaparyāyanām abhājaḥ pratikṣaṇaṃ || 7 || 15sūkṣmataṃdulapāko stīty anumānaṃ pravartate | pākasyaivānyatheṣṭasya sarvathānupapattitaḥ || 8 || tathaiva svātmasadbhāvānubhūtau sarvavastunaḥ | pratikṣaṇaṃ bahirhetuḥ sādhāraṇa iti dhruvam || 9 || prasiddhadravyaparyāyavṛttau bāhyasya darśanāt | nimittasyānyathābhāvābhāvān niścīyate budhaiḥ || 10 || ādityādigatis tāvan na taddhetur vibhāvyate | tasyāpi svātmasattānubhūtau hetuvyapekṣaṇāt || 11 || nacaivam anavasthā syāt kālasyānyāvyapekṣaṇāt | svavṛttau tatsvabhāvatvāt svayaṃ vṛtteḥ prasiddhitaḥ || 12 || 20tathaiva sarvabhāvānāṃ svayaṃ vṛttir na yujyate | dṛṣṭeṣṭabādhanāt sarvādīnām iti viciṃtitaṃ || 13 || na dṛśyamānataivātra yujyate vartamānatā | vartamānasya kālasyābhāve tasyāḥ svataḥ sthiteḥ || 14 || pratyakṣāsaṃbhavāśakter anumānādyayogataḥ | sarvapramāṇaninhutyā sarvaśūnyatvaśaktitaḥ || 15 || svasaṃvidadvayaṃ tattvam icchataḥ sāṃprataṃ kathaṃ | siddhyen na vartamāno sya kālaḥ sūkṣmaḥ svayaṃprabhuḥ || 16 || tato na bhāvitā drakṣyamāṇatā nāpy atītatā | dṛṣṭatā bhāvyatītasya kālasyānyaprasiddhitaḥ || 17 || 25gataṃ na gamyate tāvad āgataṃ naiva gamyate | gatāgatavinirmuktaṃ gamyamānaṃ na gamyate || 18 || ity evaṃ vartamānasya kālasyābhāvabhāṣaṇaṃ | svavāgviruddham ābhāti tanniṣedhe samatvataḥ || 19 || niṣiddhamaniṣiddhaṃ vā taddvayonmuktam eva vā | niṣidhyate na hi kvaivaṃ niṣedho vidhir eva vā || 20 || kva vābhyupagamaḥ siddhyet pratijñāhānisaṃgataḥ | tasya svayaṃ pratijñānād vartamānasya tattvataḥ || 21 || tathaiva ca svayaṃ kiṃcit parair abhyupagamyate | tathaiva gamyate kiṃ na kriyate vedyate pi ca || 22 || 30saṃvedanādvayaṃ tāvadviditaṃ naiva vedyate | na cāviditam ātmāditattvaṃ vā nāpi taddvayaṃ || 23 || iti svasaṃvidādīnām abhāvaḥ kena vāryate | vartamānasya kālasyāpanhave svātmavidviṣāṃ || 24 || na saṃvitsaṃvid eveti svataḥ samavatiṣṭhate | brahma brahmaiva vetyādi yathā bhedāprasiddhitaḥ || 25 || tatsvasaṃvedanasyāpi saṃtānam anugacchataḥ | pareṇa hetunā bhāvyaṃ svayaṃ vṛttyātmanāṃ na saḥ || 26 || vartanaivaṃ prasiddhā syāt pariṇāmādivat svayaṃ | tataḥ siddhāṃtasūtroktāḥ sarve mī vartanādayaḥ || 27 || 414ata evāha; — kālasyopagrahāḥ proktā ye punar vartanādayaḥ | syāt ta evopakārotas tasyānumitir iṣyate || 28 || vartanā hi jīvapudgaladharmādharmākāśānāṃ tatsattāyāś ca sādhāraṇyāḥ sūryagatyādīnāṃ ca svakāryaviśeṣā- numitasvabhāvānāṃ bahiraṃgakāraṇāpekṣākāryatvāt taṃdulapākavat | yattāvadbahiraṃgakāraṇaṃ sa kālaḥ | nanu kāla- 05vartanayā vyabhicāraḥ svayaṃ vartamāneṣu kālāṇuṣu tadabhāvāt | na hi kālāṇavaḥ svasattānubhūtau prayojaka- m aparam apekṣaṃte sarvaprayojakasvabhāvatvāt svasarvaprayojakasvabhāvatvavirodhāt | svasya svāvagāhahetutvābhāve sarvāvagāhahetutvasvabhāvatvavirodhāt | sarvajñavijñānasya svarūpaparicchedakatvābhāvatvavirodhavad vā diśaḥ svasmin pūrvāparādipratyayahetutvābhāve sarvatra pūrvāparādipratyayahetutvavirodhavad veti kecit | kālavartanāyā anupacaritarūpeṇāsadbhāvāt yasyāsāv anyena vartate tasya sā mukhyavartanā karmasādhanatvāt tasyāḥ | kālasya tu 10nānyena vartate tasya svayaṃ svasattāvṛttihetutvād anyathānavasthāprasaṃgāt | tataḥ kālamā svato vṛttir evopacā- rato vartanā | vṛttivartakayor vibhāgābhāvān mukhyavartanānupapatteḥ | śaktibhedāt tayor vibhāge tu sā kālasya yathā mukhyā tathā ca bahiraṃganimittāpekṣātvaṃ vartakaśakter bahiraṃgakāraṇatvāt | tato na tayā vyabhicāraḥ | akālavṛttitve sati kāryatvād iti saviśeṣaṇo vā hetuḥ sāmarthyād avasīyate | yathā pṛthivyādayaḥ svato- rthāṃtarabhūtajñānavedyāḥ prameyatvād ity ukte py ajñānatve satīti gamyate, anyathā jñānena svayaṃ vedyamānena vyabhi- 15cāraprasaṃgāt | nanv atra prameyatvād evety avadhāraṇāt tadapramāṇatve satīti viśeṣaṇamanuktam api śakyam avagaṃtum a- nyatra tu katham iti cet, kāryatvād evety avadhāraṇāśrayaṇād anyatrāpy akāraṇatve satīti viśeṣaṇaṃ labhyata eva sāmarthyāt tato na prakṛtau hetuviśeṣam icchaṃtau hetvaṃtaraṃ | nanv evaṃ kālavṛtteḥ kāryatve tayā vyabhicārā- bhāvād anarthakaṃ viśeṣaṇopādānam iti cen na, paryāyārthādeśāt kāryatvasya tatra bhāvāt tayā vyabhicāraprasaṃgāt | tatparihārārthaṃ viśeṣaṇopādānasyānarthakatvāyogāt | tato vartanopakāraḥ kālasattāṃ sādhayaty eva || kaḥ 20punaḥ pariṇāmaḥ ? dravyasya svajātyaparityāgena prayogavisrasālakṣaṇo vikāraḥ pariṇāmaḥ | tatra visrasāpa- riṇāmo nādir ādimāṃś ca | cetanadravyasya tāvatsvajāteś cetanadravyatvākhyāyā aparityāgena jīvatvabhavyatvābhavya- tvādiranādir aupaśamikādiḥ pūrvākāraparityāgājahadvṛttir ādimān sa tu karmopaśamādyapekṣatvād apauruṣeyatvā- d vaisrasikaḥ | acetanadravyasya tu lokasaṃsthānam aṃdarākārādir anādir iti | dravyatayādimān apuruṣaprayatnānapekṣa- tvād eva vaisrasikaḥ | prayogajaḥ punar dānaśīlabhāvanādiś cetanasya cāryopadeśalakṣaṇapuruṣaprayatnāpekṣatvāt, ghaṭa- 25saṃsthānādir acetanasya kulālādipuruṣaprayogāpekṣatvāt | dharmāstikāyādidravyasya tu vaisrasiko 'saṃkhyeyaprade- śitvādir anādiḥ pariṇāmaḥ pratiniyatagatyupagrahahetutvādiḥ | ādimān prayogajo yaṃtrādigatyupagrahahetu- tvādiḥ puruṣaprayogāpekṣatvāt | samartho hi bahiraṃgakāraṇāpekṣo kālapariṇāmatve sati kāryatvāt vrīhyādi- vad iti | yat tatkāraṇaṃ bāhyaṃ sa kālaḥ | pariṇāmo 'siddha iti cen na, bādhakābhāvāt | pariṇāmasyābhāvaḥ sattvāsattvayor doṣopapatter iti cen na, pakṣāṃtaratvāt | na hi sann eva bījādāv aṃkurādiḥ pariṇāmas tatpariṇā- 30matvavirodhād bījasvātmavat | nāpy asann eva tata eva kharaviṣāṇavat | kiṃ tarhi ? dravyārthādeśāt san paryāyārthādeśād asan | na cobhayapakṣabhāvī doṣo trāvatarati sadasadekāṃtapakṣābhyām anekāṃtapakṣasyānya- tvāt hiṃsakatvapāradārikatvābhyām ahiṃsakāpāradārikatvavat viyuktaguḍaśuṃṭhībhyāṃ tatsaṃyogavad vā jātyaṃ- taratvāc ca rasāṃtarasaṃbhavāt | etena virodhādayaḥ paridrutā draṣṭavyāḥ | kiṃ ca pariṇāmasya pratiṣedho na tāvat sataḥ sattvād eva pariṇāmapratiṣedhavat sato pi pratiṣedhasyāpi pratiṣedhaprasaṃgāt pratiṣedhābhāvaḥ apratiṣedhaḥ 35sattvān na pratiṣidhyate | tata eva pariṇāmo pi na pratiṣeddhavya iti sa eva pratiṣedhābhāvaḥ | nāpy asataḥ 415pratiṣedham iyān nirviṣayatvaprasaṃgāt | kharaviṣāṇapratiṣedhaḥ katham iti cet, na katham api sattvādyekāṃtavādi- nām iti brūmaḥ | tadanekāṃtavādināṃ tu kvacit kadācit kathaṃcit sata evānyatrānyadānyathā pratiṣedha iti sarvam anavadyam | sarvathaikāṃtasya pratiṣedhaḥ katham iti cet, ko 'yaṃ sarvathaikāṃtaḥ | idam evettham eveti vā dha- rmiṇo dharmasya vābhimananam iti cet, tarhi tasya sata eva nirviṣayasādhanam eva pratiṣedhaḥ | svarūpapratiṣedhe tu 05sarvathā pratītivirodhaḥ syāt | darśanamohodaye sati sadādyekāṃtābhiniveśasya mithyādarśanaviśeṣasya pratyātmave- dyatvāt | nirviṣayatvasādhane tu tasya na pratītibādhā pratīyamānasya vastuni sattvādyaṃśasya dharmitvāt | nāyaṃ sarvathā sattvādyekāṃtābhiniveśasya viṣayo vastvaṃśaḥ sarvathā virodhāt | etena pradhānādipratiṣedho vyākhyātaḥ pradhānādyabhiniveśasya nirviṣayatvasādhanāt | tato naikāṃtenāsataḥ pratiṣedha iti sata eva pariṇāmasya kathaṃcit pratiṣedhopapatteḥ | sarvathā nābhāvaḥ | syān mataṃ, nāsti pariṇāmo nyānanyatvayor doṣā- 10d iti noktatvāt | uktam atrottaraṃ, na vayaṃ bījād aṃkuram anyam eva manyāmahe tadapariṇāmatvaprasaṃgāt padārthāṃ- taravat | nāpy ananyam evāṃkurabhāvānuṣaṃgāt | kiṃ tarhi ? paryāyārthādeśād bījād aṃkuram anyam anumanyāmahe dravyā- rthādeśād ananyam iti pakṣāṃtarānusaraṇād doṣābhāvān na pariṇāmābhāvaḥ | vyavasthitāvyavasthitadoṣāt pariṇāmā- bhāva iti cen nānekāṃtāt | na hi vayam aṃkure bījaṃ vyavasthitam eva brūmahe virodhād aṃkurabhāvaprasaṃgāt | nāpy avyavasthitam evāṃkurasya bījapariṇāmatvābhāvaprasaṃgāt padārthāṃtarapariṇāmatvābhāvavat | kiṃ tarhi ? 15syād bījaṃ vyavasthitaṃ syād avasthitam aṃkure vyākurmahe | na caikāṃtapakṣabhāvī doṣo 'nekāṃteṣv astīty uktaprāyaṃ | syādvādināṃ hi bījaśarīrāder eva vanaspatikāyiko bījo ṃkurādiḥ svaśarīrapariṇāmabhāgabhimato yathā kalalaśarīre manuṣyajīvorbudādisvaśarīrapariṇāmabhṛd iti na punar anyathā saḥ | tathā sati — manuṣyanāmakarmāyuṣor udayāt pratipadyate | kalalādiśarīrāṃgopāṃgaparyāyarūpatām || 29 || sa jīvatvamanuṣyatvapramukhair anvayair yathā | vyavasthitaḥ svakīyeṣu pariṇāmeṣv aśeṣataḥ || 30 || 20kalalādibhiḥ punaḥ pūrvair bhāvaiḥ kramavivartibhiḥ | vyatiriktaiḥ paratrāsau na vyavasthita īkṣyate || 31 || tathā vanaspatir jīvaḥ svanāmāyurviśeṣataḥ | vanaspatitvajīvatvapramukhair anvayaiḥ sthitaḥ || 32 || svaśarīravivarteṣu bījādiṣu paraṃ na tu | pūrvapūrveṇa bhāvena tu sthitaḥ kramabhāvinaḥ || 33 || syān mataṃ, na bījam aṃkurāditvena pariṇamate vṛddhyabhāvaprasaṃgāt yo hi yat pariṇāmaḥ sa na tato vṛddhi- mān dṛṣṭo yathā payaḥpariṇāmo dadhyādiḥ bījapariṇāmaś cāṃkurādis tasmān na tato vṛddhimān iti bījamā- 25tram aṃkurādiḥ syād atatpariṇāmo veti | uktaṃ ca–"kiṃ vānyad yadi tadbījaṃ gacched aṃkuratām iha | vivṛddhir aṃku- rasya syāt kathaṃ bījād apuṣkalāt || " "yatheṣṭaṃ tai rasaiḥ somair audakaiś ca vivardhate | tasyaiva sati bījasya pari- ṇāmo na yujyate || " "āliptaṃ jatunā kāṣṭhaṃ yathā sthūlatvam ṛcchati | na tu kāṣṭhaṃ tathaivāste jatunātra vivardhate || " "tathaiva yatra tadbījam āste yenātmanā sthitaṃ | rasāś ca vṛddhiṃ kurvaṃti bījaṃ tatra karoti kim || " iti | tad etadanālocitatattvavacanaṃ, tadvṛddher ahetukatvāt || 30yathā manuṣyanāmāyuḥkarmodayaviśeṣataḥ | jāto bālo manuṣyātmā stanyādyāhāram āharan || 34 || sūryātapādisāpekṣaḥ kāyāgnivalam ādadhan | vīryāṃtarāya vicchedaviśeṣavihitodbhavaṃ || 35 || vivardhate nijāhārarasādipariṇāmataḥ | nirmāṇanāmakarmopaṣṭaṃbhād abhyaṃtarād api || 36 || tathā vanaspatir jīvaḥ svāyur nāmodaye sati | jīvāśrayo ṃkuro jāto bhaumādirasam āharan || 37 || taptāya spiṃḍavatto yaṃ svīkurvann eva vardhate | ātmānurūpanirmāṇanāmakarmodayād dhruvam || 38 || 416tato na vṛddhyabhāvo ṃkurādeḥ | yad apy uktaṃ, yo yat pariṇāmaś ca tato na vṛddhimān dṛṣṭo yathā kṣīrapariṇāmo dadhyādir na kṣīrād iti | tatra hetuḥ kālātyayāpadiṣṭo dharmidṛṣṭāṃtagrāhakapramāṇabādhitatvāt | dharmī tāvadbī- japariṇāmo ṃkurādis tato vṛddhimān eva pratibhāsamānaḥ kathaṃ vāvṛddhimān anumātuṃ śakyaḥ | dṛṣṭāṃtaś ca śītakṣī- rasya tapyamāno nyo na kṣīrapariṇāmo dharmodvartitadadhipariṇāmo vā kṣīrād vṛddhim anupalabhyamānaḥ kathaṃ tadvṛddhya- 05bhāvasādhye nidarśanaṃ tatpariṇāmatvād ity asiddhaṃ ca sādhanaṃ ca pariṇāmābhāvavādinaḥ parābhyupagamāt | tatsiddhau vṛddhisiddhir api tata eva syāt sarvathā viśeṣābhāvāt | tanna vṛddhyabhāvāt pariṇāmābhāvaḥ syādvādināṃ prati sādhayituṃ śakyaḥ pariṇāmābhāvāt vṛddhyabhāvaḥ sarvathaikāṃtavādinaḥ prasiddhyaty eva janmādya- bhāvavad iti niveditaprāyaṃ | na hi nityaikāṃte pariṇāmo sti, pūrvākāravināśājahadvṛttottarākārotpādā- nabhyupagamāt sthitimātrāvasthānāt | na ca sthitimātraṃ pariṇāmaḥ tasya pūrvottarākāraparityāgopādānabhā- 10vasthitilakṣaṇatvāt sadā sthāsnor ātmāder arthāṃtarabhūto tiśayaḥ kutaścid upajāyamānaḥ pariṇāma iti cet, sa tasyeti kutaḥ ? tadāśrayatvād iti cet, katham ekasvabhāvam ātmādi vastu kadācit kasyacid atiśayasyāśrayaḥ kadācittve sati saṃbhāvyate ? svabhāvaviśeṣād iti cet, tarhi yena svabhāvaviśeṣeṇāśrayaḥ kasyacid bhāvo yena vānāśrayaḥ sa tato narthāṃtarabhūtaś cet tannityatvaikāṃtavirodhaḥ | sa tato rthāṃtarabhūtaś cet tasyeti kutaḥ ? tadāśra- yatvād iti cet, sa eva paryanuyogo navasthā ca | sudūram api gatvā tasya kathaṃcid anarthāṃtarabhūtasvabhāvaviśe- 15ṣābhyupagame kathaṃ tato rthāṃtarabhūto tiśayaḥ pariṇāmas tadāśrayaḥ syāt | yo yathā yatra yadā yāto tiśaya- s tasya tathā tatra tadāśrayo bhāva ity evaṃrūpaikasvabhāvatvād ātmādibhāvasyādoṣa eveti cen nānātmādibhāva- parikalpanāt virodhaḥ pṛthivyādyatiśayānām ekātmātiśayatvaprasaṃgāt | śakyaṃ hi vaktum eka evātmaivaṃbhūtaṃ svabhāvaṃ bibhartti yena yathā yatra yadā pṛthivyādyatiśayāḥ prabhavaṃti teṣāṃ tathā tatra tadāśrayo na bhavatīti | tadatiśayā eva te punar anyadravyātiśaya iti | dravyāṃtarābhāve kuto tiśayāḥ syur ātmanīti cet, ati- 20śayāṃtarebhyaḥ | ete cānye pi parebhyo tiśayebhya ity anādyatiśayaparaṃparābhyupagamād anupālaṃbhaḥ | asty eka evātmā puruṣādvaitābhyupagamād ity aparaḥ tasyāpi nātmātiśayaḥ pariṇāmo dvaitaprasaṃgāt | anādyavidyopada- rśinaḥ puruṣasyātiśayaḥ pariṇāma iti cet, tarhi na vāstavaḥ pariṇāmaḥ puruṣādvaitavādino sti | yo py āha, pradhānād arthāṃtarabhūta eva mahadādeḥ pariṇāma iti, so py ayuktavādī; sarvathā pradhānād abhinnasya mahadādeḥ pari- ṇāmatvavirodhāt svātmapradhānavat tasya vā pariṇāmitvaprasaṃgāt mahadādivat | tato na pradhānaṃ pariṇāmi 25ghaṭate nityaikasvabhāvatvād ātmavat | yadi punaḥ pradhānasya mahadādirūpeṇāvirbhāvatirobhāvābhyupagamāt pari- ṇāmitvam abhidhīyate tadā sa eva syādvādibhir abhidhīyamānaḥ pariṇāmo nānyatheti nityatvaikāṃtapakṣe pariṇā- mābhāvaḥ | kṣaṇikaikāṃte pi kṣaṇād ūrdhvasthiter abhāvāt pariṇāmābhāvaḥ | pūrvakṣaṇe niranvayavināśād uttarakṣa- ṇotpādaḥ pariṇāma iti cet, kasya pariṇāmina iti vaktavyaṃ ? pūrvakṣaṇasyaiveti cen na, tasyātyaṃtavinā- śāt tadapariṇāmitvāc ciraṃtanaviśiṣṭakṣaṇavat | kāryakāraṇabhāva eva pariṇāmibhāva iti cen na, kṣaṇikaikāṃte 30kāryakāraṇabhāvasya nirastatvāt | kramayaugapadyavirodhān nityatvaikāṃtavat | saṃvṛtyā kāryakāraṇabhāve tu na vāstavaḥ pariṇāmibhāvaḥ kayościd iti kṣaṇikaikāṃtapakṣe pariṇāmābhāvaḥ siddhaḥ | saṃvedanādyadvaite tu dūro- tsārita eva pariṇāma iti sakalasarvathaikāṃtavādināṃ pariṇāmābhāvād vṛddhyabhāvo apakṣayādyabhāvavad avatiṣṭhate | syādvādināṃ punaḥ pariṇāmaprasiddher yuktā kasyacid vṛddhiḥ | svakāraṇasannipātād apakṣayādivat tathā pratīter vā bādhakābhāvāt | pariṇāmo hi kaścit pūrvapariṇāmena sadṛśo yathā pradīpāder jvālādiḥ, kaścid visadṛśo 35yathā tasyaiva kajjalādiḥ, kaścit sadṛśāsadṛśo yathā suvarṇasya kaṭakādiḥ | tatra pūrvasaṃsthānādyaparityāge 417sati pariṇāmādhikyaṃ vṛddhiḥ | sadṛśetarapariṇāmo yathā bālakasya kumārādibhāvaḥ | sadṛśa evāyam ity ayuktaṃ, visadṛśapratyayotpatteḥ | sarvathā sādṛśye bālakumārādyavasthayoḥ kumārādyavasthāyām api bālapratyayotpattipra- saṃgāt, bālakāvasthāyāṃ vā kumārādipratyayotpattiprasakteḥ | sarvathā visadṛśa eva bālakapariṇāmāt ku- mārādipariṇāma ity api na prātītikaṃ, sa evāyam iti pratyayasvabhāvāt | bhrāṃto sau pratyaya iti cen na, 05bādhakābhāvād ātmani sa evāhaṃ pratyayavat | sarvatra tasya bhrāṃtatvopagame nairātmyavādāvalaṃbanaprasaṃgaḥ | na cāsau śreyān vaś ca sadṛśetarapariṇāmātmano vastunaḥ sādhanāt, pratītijñānasyābhedapratyayasya vā prāmā- ṇyavyavasthāpanāt | tato yuktaḥ sadṛśetarapariṇāmātmako vṛddhipariṇāmaḥ | etenāpakṣayapariṇāmo vyākhyātaḥ | yathā sthūlasya kāyādeḥ sadṛśetarapratyayasadbhāvāt sadṛśetarātmaka iti visadṛśapariṇāmo janma tasyāpū- rvaprādurbhāvalakṣaṇatvāt, tathā vināśaḥ pūrvavināśasyāpūrvaprādurbhāvarūpatvāt | tadvyatiriktasya vināśa- 10syāpratīteḥ | nābhāvo stīti pratyayaviṣayatvād iti cet, tataś ca bhāvasvabhāvatve nīrūpatvaprasaṃgāt | nāstīti pratyayaviṣayarūpasadbhāvān na nīrūpatvam iti cet, tarhi bhāvasvabhāvavināśaḥ svabhāvatvād utpādavat | prāgabhāvetaretarābhāvātyaṃtābhāvānām apy anenaiva bhāvasvabhāvatā vyākhyātā | nanu ca yathā svabhāvavattvāviśe- ṣe pi ghaṭapaṭayor nānātvaṃ viśiṣṭapratyayaviṣayatvāt tathā bhāvābhāvayor api syād iti cen na; ghaṭatvena vā svabhā- vavattvasyāvāptatvād ghaṭasya paṭātmakatvāsiddheḥ, paṭasya vā ghaṭātmakatvānupapatteḥ kathaṃcin nānātvavyavasthiteḥ | 15bhāvātmakatvena tu svabhāvatvasya vyāptisiddheḥ sarvatra bhāvātmam aṃtareṇa svabhāvatvāprasiddher abhāvasya | tato bhāvātmakatvasiddher apratibaṃdhanāt | tatra viśiṣṭapratyayas tu paryāyaviśeṣād upapadyate eva ghaṭe navapurāṇādipratya- yavat | yathaiva ghaṭo navaḥ purāṇa iti viśiṣṭapratyayatām ātmasāt kurvann api ghaṭātmatāṃ jahāti tathā bhāvo sti nāstīti viśiṣṭapratyayaṃ viṣayatāṃ svīkurvann api na bhāvatvam aviśeṣāt | na cābhāvo bhāvaparyāya eva na bhavati sarvadā bhāvaparataṃtratvād abhāvaprasaṃgāt | na ca sarvadābhāvaparataṃtro nīlatvādir bhāvadharmo nāprasiddho 20yenābhāvo pi tadvadbhāvadharmo na syāt | na ca sarvadā bhāvaparataṃtratvam abhāvasyāsiddhaṃ, ghaṭasyābhāvaḥ paṭasya cety evaṃ pratīteḥ svataṃtrasyābhāvasya jātucidapratīteḥ | ata eva bhāvavailakṣaṇyam abhāvasyeti cen na, nīlādinā vyabhicārāt | nīlam idam ity evaṃ nīlādeḥ svataṃtrasya saṃpratyayāt sarvadā bhāvaparataṃtre nīlatvāsiddher na tena vyabhicāra iti cet, tarhi tavāpy asad idam ity evam abhāvasya svataṃtrasya niścayāt sarvadā bhāvapārataṃtryaṃ na siddhyet idam iti pratīyamānabhāvaviśeṣaṇatayātrāsataḥ pratīter asvataṃtratve nīlāder api svataṃtratvaṃ mā bhūt tata 25eva vyavasthāpitaprāyaṃ vā bhāvasya bhāvasvabhāvatvam iti na prapaṃcyate | yat punar astitvaṃ vipariṇamanaṃ ca jātasya satas tatsadṛśapariṇāmātmakaṃ tatra vaisādṛśyapratyayānutpatteḥ | nanu ca sarvasya vastunaḥ sadṛśetarapari- ṇāmātmakatve syādvādināṃ kathaṃ kaścit sadṛśapariṇāmātmaka eva kaścid visadṛśapariṇāmātmakaḥ paryāyo yujyate iti cet, tathā paryāyārthikaprādhānyāt sādṛśyārthaprādhānyād vaisādṛśyaguṇabhāvāt sādṛśyātmako yaṃ pariṇāma iti manyāmahe na punar vaisādṛśyanirākaraṇāt | tathā vaisādṛśyārthaprādhānyāt sādṛśyasya sato pi guṇa- 30bhāvād visadṛśātmako yaṃ pariṇāma iti vyavaharāmahe | tadubhayārthaprādhānyāt tu sadṛśetarapariṇāmātmaka iti saṃgirāmahe tathā pratīteḥ | tato pi na kaścid upālaṃbhaḥ, saṃkaravyatikaravyatirekeṇāviruddhasvabhāvānāṃ niḥsaṃ- śayaṃ tadatatpariṇāmānāṃ viniyatātmanāṃ jīvādipadārtheṣu prasiddheḥ | sukhādiparyāyeṣu sattvādyanvayavivarta- saṃdarbhopalakṣitajanmādivikāraviśeṣavat jīvādayo dravyapadārthāḥ susvādayaḥ paryāyā viniyatatadatatpariṇā- māyattatvavivartayitṛvikārā' ity akalaṃkadevair apy abhidhānāt | tato nāvasthitasyaiva dravyasya pariṇāmaḥ, 35pūrvāparasvabhāvatyāgopādānavirodhāt | tad apy anavasthitasyaiva sarvathānvayarahitasya pariṇamanāghaṭanād iti syād a- 418vasthitasya dravyārthādeśāt, syād anavasthitasya paryāyārthādeśād ity ādi saptabhaṃgībhāk pariṇāmo veditavyaḥ | so yaṃ pariṇāmaḥ kālasyopakāraḥ, sakṛtsarvapadārthagasya pariṇāmasya bāhyakāraṇam aṃtareṇānupapatter vartanāt yat ta- dbāhyaṃ nimittaṃ sa kālaḥ | nanu ca kālasya pariṇāmo yady asti tadāsau bāhyānyanimittāpekṣaṃ sannimittaṃ pariṇāmam ātmasāt kurvad aparanimittāpekṣam ity anavasthā syāt | kālapariṇāmasya bāhyanimittānapekṣatve pudgalā- 05dipariṇāmasyāpi bāhyanimittāpekṣā mā bhūt | atha kālasya pariṇāmo nāsti pūrvaṃ pariṇāmisattvād iti sādhanam aprayojakaṃ syāt tena vyabhicārāt | tato na kālasya pariṇāmo 'numāpaka iti kaścit | so pi na vipaścit; kālasya sakalapariṇāmanimittatvena svapariṇāmanimittatvasiddheḥ | sakalāvagāhahetutvenākā- śasya svāvagāhahetuvat sarvavidaḥ sakalārthasākṣātkāritvena svātmasākṣātkāritvavad vānyathā tadanupapatteḥ | na caivaṃ pudgalādayaḥ sakalapariṇāmahetavaḥ, svapariṇāmahetutve pi sakalapariṇāmahetutvābhāvāt pratiniyatasva- 10pariṇāmahetutvāt | ye tv āhuḥ, nānyonyaṃ pariṇāmayati bhāvān nāsau svayaṃ ca pariṇamate vividhapari- ṇāmabhājāṃ nimittamātraṃ bhavati kāla iti | te pi na kālasyāpariṇāmitvaṃ pratipannāḥ, sarvasya vastunaḥ pariṇāmitvāt | na ca svayaṃ pariṇamate ity anena pudgalādivat mahattvādipariṇāmapratiṣedhāt | na cāsau bhāvān anyonyaṃ pariṇamayatīty anenāpi teṣāṃ svayaṃ pariṇamamānānāṃ kālasya pradhānakartṛtvapratiṣedhāt | tasyāpi pariṇāmahetutvaṃ nimittamātraṃ bhavati kāla iti vacanāt | tataḥ sarvo vastupariṇāmo nimittadravyahetuka 15evānyathā tadanupapatter iti pratipattavyaṃ | kā punaḥ kriyā? || parispaṃdātmako dravyaparyāyaḥ saṃpratīyate | kriyā deśāṃtaraprāptihetur gatyādibhedabhṛt || 39 || prayogavisrasotpādād dvedhā saṃkṣepatas tu sā | prayogajā punar nānotkṣepaṇādiprabhedataḥ || 40 || visrasotpattikā tejo vātāṃbhaḥprabhṛtiṣv iyaṃ | sarvāpy adṛṣṭavaicitryāt prāṇināṃ phalabhāgināṃ || 41 || kriyā kṣaṇakṣayaikāṃte padārthānāṃ na yujyate | bhūtirūpāpi vastutvahāner ekāṃtanityavat || 42 || 20kramākramaprasiddhes tu pariṇāmini vastuni | pratītipadam āpannā pramāṇena na bādhyate || 43 || kathaṃ panar evaṃ vidhā kriyā kālasyopakāro stu yatas taṃ gamayet kālam aṃtareṇānupapadyamānatvāt pariṇā- mavat | tathā hi–sakṛtsarvadravyakriyā bahiraṃgasādhāraṇakāraṇā, kāraṇāpekṣakāryatvāt pariṇāmavat sakṛtsa- rvapadārthagatisthityavagāhavad vā yat tad bahiraṃgasādhāraṇakāraṇaṃ sa kālo nyāsaṃbhavāt | ke punaḥ paratvāparatve? viprakṛṣṭetaradeśāpekṣābhyāṃ praśastetarāpekṣābhyāṃ ca paratvāparatvābhyām anekāṃtaprakaraṇāt aparadiksaṃbaṃdhini 25nivedye vṛddhalubdhake paratvapratyayakāraṇaṃ paratvaṃ, paradiksaṃbaṃdhini ca praśaste kumāratapasviny aparatvapratyayahe- tur aparatvaṃ na tad dhi guṇakṛtaṃ na vāhetukam iti taddhetunā viśiṣṭena bhavitavyaṃ | sa naḥ kāla iti | kāle tarhi digbhedaguṇadoṣānapekṣe paratvāparatve paraḥ kālo 'paraḥ kāla iti pratyayaviśeṣanimitte kiṃ kṛte syātām iti cet, adhyāropakṛte gauṇe iti kecit | svahetuke mukhye evāstv anyapratyayasamadhigamatvā- d ity anye | na caivaṃ sarvadravyeṣu svahetuke paratvāparatve prasajyete, niṃbādau svahetukasya tiktatvāder darśanā- 30d odanādāv api tasya svahetukatvaprasaṃgāt niṃbādisaṃskārānapekṣatvāpatteḥ | vyavahārakālasya pariṇāmakriyā- paratvāparatvair anumeyatvāc ca na mukhyakālāpekṣayā codyam anavadyaṃ | dvividho hy atra kālo mukhyo vyavahārarūpaś ca | tatra mukhyo vartanānumeyaḥ, paras tu pariṇāmādyanumeyaḥ pratipāditaḥ sūtre 'nyathā pariṇāmādigrahaṇānarthakya- prasaṃgāt vartanāgrahaṇenaiva paryāptatvāt | kaḥ punar asau mukhyaḥ kālo nāma ? || lokākāśaprabhedeṣu kṛtsneṣv ekaikavṛttitaḥ | pratipradeśam anyonyam abaddhāḥ paramāṇavaḥ || 44 || 419mukhyopacārabhedais te 'vayavaiḥ parivarjitāḥ | niraṃśā niṣkriyā yasmād avasthānāt svadeśavat || 45 || amūrtās tadvad eveṣṭāḥ sparśādir ahitatvataḥ | kālākhyā mukhyato ye stikāyebhyo nye prakāśitāḥ || 46 || vyavahārātmakaḥ kālaḥ pariṇāmādilakṣaṇaḥ | kālavartanayā labdhakālākhyas tu tato 'paraḥ || 47 || kutaścit paricchinno 'nyaparicchedanakāraṇaṃ | prasthādivatprapattavyo nyonyāpekṣaprabhedabhṛt || 48 || 05tatas traividhyasiddhiś ca tasya bhūtādibhedataḥ | kathaṃcin nāviruddhā syāt vyavahārānurodhataḥ || 49 || yathā pratitaru prāptaprāpnuvatprāpsyad ucyate | tarupaṃktiṃ kramād aśvaprasṛtyanusaran mataṃ || 50 || tathāvasthitakālāṇuś ca jīvādyanusaṃgamāt | bhūtaṃ syād vartamānaṃ ca bhaviṣyaccāpy apekṣayā || 51 || bhūtādivyavahārotaḥ kālaḥ syād upacārataḥ | paramārthātmani mukhyas tu sa syāt sāṃvyavahārike || 52 || evaṃ pratikṣaṇādityagatipracayabhedataḥ | samayāvalikocchvāsaprāṇastokalavātmakaḥ || 53 || 10nālikādeś ca vikhyāte kālo nekavidhaḥ satāṃ | mukhyakālāvinābhūtāṃ kālākhyāṃ pratipadyate || 54 || parāparacirakṣiprakramākramadhiyām api | hetuḥ sa eva sarvatra vastuto guṇataḥ smṛtaḥ || 55 || kriyaiva kāla ity etad anenaivāpasāritaṃ | vartanānumitaḥ kālaḥ siddho hi paramārthataḥ || 56 || dharmādivargavatkāryaviśeṣavyavasāyataḥ | bādhakābhāvataś cāpi sarvathā tatra tattvataḥ || 57 || sāṃprataṃ sarveṣāṃ dharmādīnām anumeyārthānām ānumānikī pratipattiḥ sūtrasāmarthyād upajātā pratyakṣārthapratīti- 15van na bādhyata ity upasaṃharann āha; — evaṃ sarvānumeyārthā pratipattir na bādhyate | sūtrasāmarthyato jātā pratyakṣārthapratītivat || 58 || na hi dharmāstikāyādyanumeyārthapratipattir asmadādipratyakṣeṇa bādhyate tasya tadaviṣayatvāt | na saṃti dharmādayo 'nupalabdheḥ kharaśṛṃgavad ityādyanumānena bādhyate iti cen na, tasyāprayojakatvāt | paracetovṛttyā- dinā vyabhicārāt | dṛśyānupalabdhiḥ punar atrāsiddhaiva sarvathā dharmādīnām asmadādibhiḥ pratyakṣato nupalabhya- 20tvāt | kālātyayāpadiṣṭaś ca hetuḥ pramāṇabhūtāgamābādhitapakṣanirdeśānaṃtaraṃ prayuktatvāt | evam abādhita- pratītigocarārthaprakāśinaḥ sūtrakārādayaḥ prekṣāvatāṃ stotrārhā iti stuvaṃti; — nirastaniḥśeṣavipakṣasādhanair ajīvabhāvā nikhilāḥ prasādhitāḥ | prapaṃcato yair iha nītiśālibhir jayaṃti te viśvavipaścitaṃmatāḥ || 59 || iti paṃcamasyādhyāyasya prathamam āhnikam | 25sparśarasagaṃdhavarṇavaṃtaḥ pudgalāḥ || 23 || sparśagrahaṇam ādau viṣayabaladarśanāt | sarveṣu hi viṣayeṣu rasādiṣu sparśasya balaṃ dṛśyate spaṣṭagrāhi- ṣv iṃdriyeṣu sparśasyādau grahaṇavyakteḥ, sarvasaṃsārijīvagrahaṇayogyatvāc cādau sparśasya grahaṇaṃ | rasagrahaṇam ādau prasajyate viṣayabaladarśanāt sparśasukhanirutsukeṣv api rasavyāpāradarśanād iti cen na, sparśe sati tadvyāpā- rāt | tata evānaṃtaraṃ rasavacanaṃ, sparśagrahaṇānaṃtarabhāvi hi rasagrahaṇaṃ | rūpāt prāggaṃdhavacanam acākṣuṣatvāt 30aṃte varṇagrahaṇaṃ sthaulye sati tadupalabdheḥ | nityayoge mator vidhānāt kṣīriṇo nyagrodhā ityādivat sparśādisāmānyasya nityayogāt pudgaleṣu || atha sparśādim aṃtaḥ syuḥ pudgalā iti sūcanāt | kṣityādijātibhedānāṃ prakalpananirākṛtiḥ || 1 || 420pṛthivyaptejovāyavo hi pudgaladravyasya paryāyāḥ sparśādimattvāt ye na tatparyāyās te na sparśādimaṃto dṛṣṭā yathākāśādayaḥ sparśādimaṃtaś ca pṛthivyādaya iti tajjātibhedānāṃ nirākaraṇaṃ siddhaṃ | nanv ayaṃ pakṣā- vyāpako hetuḥ sparśādijale gaṃdhasyābhāvāt tejasi gaṃdharasayoḥ vāyau gaṃdharasarūpāṇām anupalabdher iti bruvāṇaṃ pratyāha; — 05nābhāvo 'nyatamasyāpi sparśādīnām adṛṣṭitaḥ | tasyānumānasiddhatvāt svābhipretārthatattvavat || 2 || kim iyaṃ pratyakṣanivṛttir anupalabdhir āhosvitsakalapramāṇanivṛttiḥ ? prathamā ca cet tataḥ salilādiṣu sparśā- dīnām anyatamasyāpy abhāvaḥ siddhyet | svābhipretatvenātīṃdriyeṇa dharmādinānekāṃtāt | tasyānumānasiddha- tvepsu gaṃdhasya, tejasi gaṃdharasayoḥ, pavane gaṃdharasarūpāṇām anumānasiddhatvam astu | tathā hi–āpo gaṃdhavatya- stejo gaṃdharasavadvāyuḥ gaṃdharasarūpavān sparśavattvāt pṛthivīvat | kālātyayāpadiṣṭo hetuḥ pratyakṣāgamaviru- 10ddhapakṣanirdeśānaṃtaraṃ prayuktatvāt tejasy anuṣṇatve sādhye dravyatvavad iti cet, na nāma rasādiṣv anubhūtarūpa- sparśaviśeṣe sādhye taijasatvahetoḥ kālātyayāpadiṣṭatvaprasaṃgāt | tatrāgamena virodhābhāvāt tadabhāvapratipā- danān na doṣa iti cet, tata evānyatra doṣo mā bhūt | syādvādāgamasya pramāṇatvam asiddham iti cen na, tasyaiva prāmāṇyasādhanāt | yaugāgamasyaiva sarvatra dṛṣṭeṣṭaviruddhatvena prāmāṇyānupapatteḥ | yuktyanugṛhītatvena cāgamasya prāmāṇyam anumanyamānaḥ katham itaretarāśrayadoṣaṃ pariharet ? siddhe hy āgamasya tatpratipādakasya 15prāmāṇye tatra hetor atītakālatvābhāvasiddhiḥ tatsiddhau ca tadanumānenānugṛhītasya tadāgamasya prāmāṇyasiddhi- r iti | syādvādināṃ tu suniścitāsaṃbhavadbādhakapramāṇatvenāgamasya prāmāṇyasiddhau nāyaṃ doṣaḥ | ata eva jalādiṣu gaṃdhādyabhāvasādhane sarvasya hetor atītakālatvaṃ pratyetavyaṃ, tasya pramāṇabhūtajaināgamaviruddhatvāt | tato na kālātyayāpadiṣṭo hetuḥ | nāpy anaikāṃtiko vipakṣavṛttyabhāvāt | anvayābhāvād agamaka iti cen na, sarvasya kevalavyatirekiṇo 'prayojakatvaprasaṃgāt sādhyāvinābhāvaniyamaniścayāt | kasyacit prayojakatve 20prakṛtahetos tata eva prayojakatvam astu | pudgaladravyaparyāyatvābhāve kṣityādīnāṃ sparśatattvābhāvaniyamaniśca- yāt | etena sarvapramāṇānivṛttir anupalabdhir asiddhā na toyādiṣu gaṃdhādyabhāvasādhanīty uktaṃ veditavyaṃ, pravaca- nasyānumānasya ca tadbhāvāvedinaḥ pravṛtteḥ || śabdabaṃdhasaukṣmyasthaulyasaṃsthānabhedatamaśchāyātapodyotavaṃtaś ca || 24 || pudgalā ity anuvartate | tatra śabdādīnām abhihitanirvacanānāṃ pariprāptadvaṃdvānām evābhisaṃbaṃdhaḥ | śabdo dvedhā 25bhāṣālakṣaṇo viparītaś ca | bhāṣātmako dvedhā akṣarātmako anakṣarātmakaś ca | prathamaḥ śāstrābhivyaṃjakaḥ saṃskṛtādibhedādāryamlecchavyavahārahetuḥ, anakṣarātmako dvīṃdriyādīnām atiśayajñānasvarūpapratipādanahetuś ca | sa eṣa prāyogika eva | abhāṣātmako dvedhā prayogavisrasānimittatvāt | tatra prayoganimittaś caturdhā, tatādibhedāt | carmatananāt tataḥ puṣkarādiprabhavaḥ, taṃtrīkṛto vitato vīṇādisamudbhavaḥ, kāṃsyatālādijo ghanaḥ, vaṃśādinimittaḥ śauṣiraḥ, visrasānimittaḥ śabdo meghādiprabhavaḥ | baṃdho dvividho visrasāprayoga- 30bhedāt | visrasā baṃdho 'nādir ādimāṃś ca, prayogabaṃdhaḥ punar ādimān eva paryāyataḥ | saukṣmyaṃ dvividham atyakṣa- m āpekṣikaṃ ca | tathā sthaulyaṃ saṃsthānamitthaṃ lakṣaṇaṃ caturasrādikam anitthaṃ lakṣaṇaṃ ca aniyatākāraṃ | bhedaḥ ṣoḍhā utkaraś cūrṇaḥ khaṃḍastūrṇikā prataro nucaṭanam iti | tamo dṛṣṭipratibaṃdhakāraṇaṃ keṣāṃcit | chāyā prakā- śāvaraṇaṃ | ātapa uṣṇaprakāśalakṣaṇaḥ | udyotaś caṃdrādiprakāśo nuṣṇaḥ | ta ete śabdādayaḥ svarūpato bheda- taś ca suprasiddhā eva | kutaḥ punaḥ pudgalāḥ śabdādimaṃtaḥ siddhā ity āha; —421proktā śabdādibhaṃtas tu pudgalāḥ skaṃdhabhedataḥ | tathā pramāṇasadbhāvād anyathātadabhāvataḥ || 1 || na hi paramāṇavaḥ śabdādimaṃtaḥ saṃti virodhāt skaṃdhasyaiva śabdādimattayā pratīteḥ | śabdasyākāśa- guṇatvān na tadvān pudgalaskaṃdha ity eke, tasyāmūrtadravyatvād ity anye | tān pratyāha; — na śabdaḥ khaguṇo bāhyakaraṇajñānagocaraḥ | siddho gaṃdhādivan naiva so mūrtadravyam apy ataḥ || 2 || 05na sphoṭātmāpi tasyaiva svabhāvasyāpratītitaḥ | śabdātmanas sadā nānāsvabhāvasyāvabhāsanāt || 3 || aṃtaḥprakāśarūpas tu śabde sphoṭo pare dhvaneḥ | yathārthagatihetuḥ syāt tathā gaṃdhādito paraḥ || 4 || gaṃdharūparasasparśaḥ sphoṭaḥ kiṃ nopagamyate | tatrākṣepasamādhānasamatvāt sarvathārthataḥ || 5 || nākāśaguṇaḥ śabdo bāhyeṃdriyaviṣayatvād gaṃdhādivad ity atra na hetur vyabhicārī vipakṣāvṛttitvāt | paṭā- kāśasaṃyogena vyabhicāra iti cen na, tasyākāśaguṇatvaikāṃtābhāvāt tadubhayaguṇatvāt | tatra bāhyeṃdriyavi- 10ṣayatvāsiddheḥ saṃyogino gaganasyātīṃdriyatvāt | paṭasyeṃdriyaviṣayatve pi tatsaṃyogasya tadayogāt | tadu- ktam anyaiḥ | "dvayasaṃbaṃdhasaṃvittir naikarūpapravedanāt | dvayasvarūpagrahaṇe sati saṃbaṃdhavedanaṃ || " iti | etenai- tad api pratyuktaṃ | yad uktaṃ yaugaiḥ–na sparśavaddravyaguṇaḥ śabdo 'smadādipratyakṣatve satyayāvaddravyabhāvitvād akā- raṇaguṇapūrvakatvād vā sukhādivad iti, pakṣasya prakṛtānumānabādhitatvāt | śabdasya dravyārthādeśādayāvaddravya- bhāvitvāsiddhiḥ svarūpādivat | paryāyārthādeśād akāraṇaguṇapūrvatvasyāpy asiddhiḥ śabdapariṇatānāṃ pudgalānā- 15m aparāparasadṛśaśabdāraṃbhakatvāt | anyathā vaktṛdeśād anyatra śabdasyāśravaṇaprasaṃgāt | nanu ca vaktṛvyāpārā- t pudgalaskaṃdhaḥ śabdatayā pariṇamann eko neko vā pariṇamet ? na tāvad ekas tasya sakṛtsarvadikṣu gamanāsaṃbhavāt | yadi punar yāvadbhiḥ sarvadikkaiḥ śrotṛbhiḥ śrūyate śabdas tāvān eva vaktṛvyāpāraniṣpannaḥ tacchrotrābhimukhaṃ gaccha- tīti tair mataṃ, tadā sadṛśaśabdakolāhalaśravaṇaṃ śrotṛjanasya kuto na bhavet ? sarveṣāṃ śabdānām ekaikaśrotṛgrā- hyatvapariṇāmābhāvād iti cet, tarhy ekaikaḥ śabda ekaikaśrotṛgrāhyatvapariṇataḥ sarvadikkaṃ gacchannekaikenaiva 20śrotrā śrūyate ity āyātaṃ | tac cāyuktaṃ, ekadikkeṣu sapraṇidhiṣu śrotṛṣu sthiteṣv atyāsannaśrotṛśrotrasya parāpara- śrotṛśravaṇavirodhāt | parāpara eva śabdaḥ parāparaśrotṛbhiḥ śrūyate na punaḥ sa eveti cet, sa tarhi parā- paraśabdaḥ kiṃ vaktṛvyāpārād eva prādurbhavadāhosvitpūrvaśrotṛśabdāt ? prathamapakṣe katham asau parāparaiḥ śrotṛbhiḥ śrūyamāṇaḥ pūrvapūrvaiḥ samam ākāśaśreṇisthair api na śrūyate iti mahadāścaryaṃ | na caivaṃ kāraṇaguṇapūrvakaḥ śabdaḥ siddhyeta | dvitīyavikalpe paryaṃtasthitaśrotṛśrutaśabdād api śabdāṃtarotpattiḥ kathaṃ na bhavet ? pudgalaskaṃdhasya 25tadupādānasya sadbhāvāt | vaktṛvyāpārajanitavāyuviśeṣasya tatsahakāriṇas tatrābhāvād iti cet, tarhi vāya- vīyaḥ śabdos tu kim apareṇa pudgalaviśeṣeṇa tadupādānena kalpitenādṛṣṭakalpanāmātrahetunā kiṃ kartavyaṃ, tathopagame svamatavirodhāt | tataḥ syādvādino durnivāra iti kaścit | so py anālocitavacanaḥ, śabdasya gaganaguṇatve pi pratipāditadoṣasya samānatvāt | tathā hi–śaṃkhamukhasaṃyogād ākāśe śabdaḥ prādurbhavann eka eva prādurbhaved aneko vā ? prathamapakṣe kutas tasya nānādikkaiḥ śrotṛbhiḥ śravaṇaṃ ? sakṛtsarvadikkagamanāsaṃbhavāt | 30athānekas tadā śabdakolāhalaśrutiprasaṃgaḥ samānaḥ śabdasyānekasya sakṛdutpatteḥ, sarvadikkāśeṣaśrotṛśrūyamā- ṇasya tāvad vā bhedasiddheḥ | yadi punar ekaikasyaiva śabdasyaikaikaśrotṛgrāhyasvabhāvatayotpatter na samānaśabdakalaka- laśrutir iti mataṃ, tadaikadikkeṣu samānapraṇidhiṣu śrotṛṣu pratyāsannatamaśrotṛśrutasya śabdasyāṃtyatvāc chabdāṃtarā- raṃbhakatvavirodhāc cheṣaśrotṝṇāṃ tacchrvaṇaṃ na syāt | tasyāparaśabdāraṃbhakatve cāṃtyatvāvyavasthitiḥ | pratyāsanna- tamaśrotṛśravaṇam api na bhavet tadbhāve vādya eva śabdaḥ śrūyate nāṃtya iti siddhāṃtavyāghātaḥ | atha pratyā- 422sannatamaśrotāraṃ pratyasau śabdo ṃtyas tena śrūyamāṇatvān na pratyāsannataraṃ tena tasyāśravaṇāt tena ca śrūyamāṇas ta- m eva pratyaṃto na tu pratyāsannaṃ prati | tata eva so pi tam eva pratyaṃtyo na dūraśrotāraṃ pratīti matiḥ, sāpi na śreyasī, śabdasyaikasyāṃtyatvānaṃtyatvavirodhāt tasya niraṃśatvopagamāt | atha tasyāpi dharmabhedopagamād adoṣaḥ sa tarhi dharmaśabdasya jātir eva bhavitum arhati na guṇādiḥ śabdasya svayaṃ guṇatvāt tadāśrayatvāsaṃbhavāt | na ca 05tadaṃtyatvaṃ tadanaṃtyatvaṃ vā jātir ekavyaktiniṣṭhatvāt jātes tv anekavyaktivṛttitvāt | athaikaśrotṛśravaṇayogyo nekaḥ śabdo ṃtyo 'naṃtaś cāparaśrotṛśravaṇayogyo stīti mataṃ, tarhy ādyo pi śabdotyaḥ syāt kasyacic chravaṇayogya- tvāt karṇaśaḥ kuṭyaṃtaḥpraviṣṭam ākāśaśabdavat karṇaghoṣavad vā | tathā cādyaḥ śabdo na śrūyate iti siddhāṃta- virodhaḥ | atha na śravaṇayogyatvād aṃtyatvaṃ kiṃ tarhi ? ādyāpekṣayā śabdāṃtarānāraṃbhakatvāpekṣayā cety abhima- tis tadādyasyāṃtyatvaṃ tadaṃtyasyānaṃtyatvaṃ katham upapadyate ? yenaikasyāṃtyatvam anaṃtyatvaṃ ca syāt | tataḥ sūktaṃ pratyā- 10sannatamaśrotṛśrutaśabdāc chabdāṃtarasyāprādurbhāvād ekadikkasapraṇidhiśrotṛpaṃktyā śabdaśravaṇabhāvaprasaṃga iti | syān mataṃ, śaṃkhamukhasaṃyogād ākāśe bahavaḥ śabdāḥ samānāḥ pratyākāśapradeśakadaṃbake śaṃkhād upajāyaṃte te ca pavanapreritataraṃgātmavacchabdāṃtarānārabhaṃte; tato bhinnadikkasapraṇidhiśrotṛpaṃkter ivaikadikkapraṇidhiśrotṛpaṃkter api pratiniyatasaṃtatipatitasyaiva śabdasya śravaṇam ekasyaiva ca śrotur na punar anyasya yato nigaditadoṣaḥ syād iti | tad apy anālocitābhidhānaṃ śabdasaṃtateḥ sarvato paryaṃtatāpatteḥ | samavāyikāraṇasya gaganasyāsamavāyikāraṇasya 15ca śabdasya śabdāṃtarotpattihetoḥ sadbhāvāt śaṃkhamukhasaṃyogajapavanākāśasaṃyogasya śabdakāraṇasyābhāvān nāṃ- tyābhimataḥ śabdaḥ śabdāṃtaram ārabhate yataḥ śabdasaṃtatiparyaṃtatā syād iti cet, tarhi vāyavīyaḥ śabdo stu kim ākāśena samavāyinā kalpiteneti matāṃtaraṃ syāt | śabdāc chabdotpattir na syāt tasyāpi pavanasaṃyogaja- tvāt | saty evākāśe śabdasyotpattis tatsamavāyikāraṇaṃ na tatpratiṣedhahetavo gamakāḥ syur bādhitaviṣaya- tvād iti mataṃ, tadā śabdaḥ sparśavaddravyaparyāyo bāhyeṃdriyapratyakṣatvāt sparśādivad ity anumānāt tasya pudgalaparyā- 20yatve siddhe tatpratiṣedhahetavo numānabādhitaviṣayatvād eva gamakāḥ katham upapadyeran ? | etena yad uktaṃ saugataiḥ —ekadravyāśritaḥ śabdaḥ sāmānyaviśeṣavattve sati bāhyaikeṃdriyapratyakṣatvād rūpavad iti | tad api pratyākhyātaṃ, pudgalaskaṃdhasyaikadravyasya śabdāśrayatvopapatteḥ siddhasādhanatvāt | gaganāśrayatve sādhye sādhyavikalo dṛṣṭāṃta, syād dhetuś ca viruddhaḥ | tathā hi–sparśavadekadravyāśritaḥ śabdaḥ sāmānyaviśeṣavattve sati bāhyaikeṃdriyapratyakṣa- tvāt rūpādivat | na ca hetor ātmanā vyabhicāras tasyāṃtaḥkaraṇapratyakṣatvāt | nāpi ghaṭādinā tasya 25bāhyeṃdriyapratyakṣatvāt dvyaṃgulasaṃyogasyānekadravyāśritasya sparśanena ca sākṣātkaraṇāt | tataḥ sūktaṃ–na śabdaḥ khaguṇo bāhyeṃdriyapratyakṣatvāt gaṃdhādivad iti tasya pudgalaparyāyatvavyavasthiteḥ | tathā nāmūrtidravyaṃ śabdaḥ bāhyeṃdriyapratyakṣāt ghaṭādivat | na nabhasā vyabhicāraḥ sādhanasya, nabhaso bāhyeṃdriyāpratyakṣatvāt | nanu ca śuṣirasya cakṣuṣā sparśanena ca sākṣātkaraṇādyacchuṣiraṃ tadākāśam iti vacanād bāhyeṃdriyapratyakṣam evākāśaṃ tasyedaṃtayā prarūpaṇād iti cet; naitat satyaṃ, śuṣirasya ghanadravyābhāvarūpatvād upacāratas tatrākāśavyapadeśād 30dhanadravyābhāvasya ca dravyāṃtarasadbhāvarūpatvāt | tatra cakṣuṣaḥ sparśanasya ca vyāpārāt | paramārthatas tatpratya- kṣatvābhāvān nabhasaḥ | tathā hi–nabho na bāhyeṃdriyapratyakṣam amūrtadravyatvād ātmādivat yat tu bāhyeṃdriyapratyakṣaṃ tannāmūrtadravyaṃ yathā ghaṭādidravyaṃ iti na nabhasā vyabhicārī hetuḥ | syād ākūtaṃ te, amūrtadravyaṃ śabdaḥ para- mamahattvāśrayatvād ākāśavad ity anumānabādhitaḥ pakṣa iti | tad asamyak; paramamahattvāśrayatvasyāsiddhatvāt | tathā hi–na paramamahān śabdaḥ asmadādiśabdatvāt paṭādivat | nāpi mānasapratyakṣeṇa nabhasā, tasyāsmadā- 35dimanaḥpratyakṣatvāsiddheḥ | saṃvyavahārato niṃdriyapratyakṣasya svasaṃvedanasya sukhādipratibhāsinaś cakṣurādiparicchi- 423nnārthasmaraṇasya ca viśadasyābhyupagamāt | gaganādiṣv atīṃdriyeṣu mānasapratyakṣānavagamāt | na caivaṃ mati- jñānasya sarvadravyaviṣayatvavacanaṃ virudhyate, gaganādīnām atīṃdriyadravyāṇāṃ svārthānumānam ativiṣayatvābhyupaga- māt | asmadādipratyakṣayā sattayānekāṃta ity api na syādvādinā kṣamyate, sattāyāḥ sarvathā paramamahattvā- bhāvāt | paramamahato dravyasya nabhasaḥ sattā hi paramamahatī nāsarvagatadravyādisattā | na ca nabhasaḥ 05sattāsmadādipratyakṣā tato na tayā vyabhicāraḥ | na ca sakaladravyaparyāyavyāpiny ekaiva sattā prasiddhā, tasyās tathopacārataḥ pratipādanāt | paramārthatas tadekatve viśvarūpatvavirodhāt | satpratyayāviśeṣād ekaiva satteti cen na, sarvathā satpratyayāviśeṣasyāsiddhatvāt saṃyuktapratyayāviśeṣavat | atrānye prāhuḥ – na dravyaṃ śabdaḥ kiṃ tarhi ? guṇaḥ pratiṣiddhamānadravyakarmatve sati sattvād rūpavat | śabdo na dravyam anityatve saty asma- dādyacākṣuṣapratyakṣatvāt | śabdo na karmācākṣuṣapratyakṣatvād rasavad iti | tad ayuktaṃ; (mīmāṃsakān prati) 10teṣāṃ vāyunāsmadādyacākṣuṣapratyakṣatvasya vyabhicārādvāyor asmadādipratyakṣatvāt | anityatvaviśeṣaṇasya cāpra- siddhatvāt dravyatvapratiṣedhānupapatteḥ | karmatvapratiṣedhanasya cākṣuṣapratyakṣatvasya vāyukarmaṇānaikāṃtikatvāt | dravyaṃ śabdaḥ kriyāvattvād bāṇādivad ity apare | te yadi syādvādam anāsṛtyācakṣate tadāpasiddhāṃtaḥ śabdasya paryāyatayā pravacane nirūpaṇād anyathā pudgalānāṃ śabdavattvavirodhāt | dravyārthādeśād dravyaṃ śabdaḥ pudgaladravyā- bhedād iti cet, kim evaṃ gaṃdhādir api dravyaṃ na syāt ? gaṃdhādayo guṇā eva dravyāśritatvāt nirguṇatvāc ca 15'dravyāśrayā nirguṇā guṇā' iti vacanān niṣkriyatvāc ceti cet, śabdas tata eva guṇos tu | sahabhāvitvā- bhāvān na guṇa iti cet, kathaṃ rūpādiviśeṣās tata eva guṇā bhaveyuḥ | sāmānyārpaṇāt teṣāṃ sahabhāvitvāt pudgaladravyeṇa tadguṇās te iti cet, śabda............samavāyikāraṇam astu bhavata eva pṛthivīdravyābhāve saty apy ākāśe gaṃdhasyānutpatteḥ pṛthivī dravyam eva tatsamavāyikāraṇam ākāśaṃ tu nimittam iti cet, tarhi vāyudravyasyābhāve śabdasyānutpatteḥ tad eva tasya samavāyikāraṇam astu gaganaṃ tu nimittamātraṃ tasya sarvotpatti- 20matām utpattau nimittakāraṇatvopagamāt | pavanadravyābhāve pi bherīdaṃḍasaṃyogāc chabdasyotpatter na pavanadravyaṃ tatsa- mavāyi pṛthivyaptejodravyavad iti cet, tarhi śabdapariṇāmayogyaṃ pudgaladravyaṃ śabdasyopādānakāraṇam astu vāyvāder aniyatatayā tatsahakāritvasiddheḥ | kutas tatsiddhir iti cet, pṛthivyādeḥ kutaḥ ? prativiśiṣṭa- sparśarūparasagaṃdhānām upalaṃbhāt pṛthivyāḥ siddhiḥ, sparśarūparasaviśeṣāṇām upalabdher apāṃ, sparśarūpaviśeṣayor upa- labdhes tejasaḥ, sparśaviśeṣasyopalaṃbhād vāyoḥ | svāśrayadravyābhāve tadanupapatter iti cet, tarhi śabdasya 25pṛthivyādiṣv asaṃbhavinaḥ sphuṭam upalaṃbhāt tadāśrayadravyasya bhāṣāvargaṇāpudgalasya prasiddhir anyathā tadanupapatteḥ | na ca paramāṇurūpaḥ pudgalaḥ śabdasyāśrayo smadādibāhyeṃdriyagrāhyatvāt chāyātapādivat | skaṃdharūpas tu syād iti sūkṣmaśabdaguṇātmakebhyaḥ sūkṣmabhāṣāvargaṇāpudgalebhyo smadādibāhyeṃdriyagrāhyapudgalaskaṃdhātmā śabdaḥ prādurbhavan kāraṇaguṇapūrvaka eva paṭarūpādivat | tato 'kāraṇapūrvakatvād ity asiddho hetur ayāvaddravyabhāvitvādivat | kaścid āha – akāraṇaguṇapūrvakaḥ śabdo 'sparśadravyaguṇatvāt sukhādivad iti; tasyāpi parasparāśrayaḥ | siddhe 30hy akāraṇaguṇapūrvakatve śabdasyāsparśavaddravyaguṇatvaṃ siddhyet tatsiddhau vākāraṇaguṇapūrvakatvam iti | tathā nākāraṇaguṇapūrvakaḥ śabdo smadādibāhyeṃdriyajñānaparicchedyatve sati guṇatvāt ghaṭarūpādivad ity anumānaviru- ddhaś ca pakṣaḥ syāt | na hy atra hetoḥ paramāṇurūpādinā vyabhicāraḥ sukhādinā vā, bāhyeṃdriyajñānaparicche- dyatve satīti viśeṣaṇāt | tathāpi yogibāhyeṃdriyapratyakṣeṇa paramāṇurūpādinānekāṃta iti na śaṃkanīya- m asmadādigrahaṇāt | pṛthivītvādisāmānyenānityadravyaviśeṣeṇa samavāyena karmaṇā vā vyabhicāra ity api 35na maṃtavyaṃ, guṇatvād iti vacanāt | na caivaṃ syādvādinām apasiddhāṃtaḥ śabdasya paryāyatvavacanāt paryā- 424yasya ca guṇatvāt | tathā cāhur akalaṃkadevāḥ, 'śabdaḥ pudgalaparyāyaḥ skaṃdhaḥ chāyātapādivad iti | syān mataṃ, na śabdaḥ na pudgalaskaṃdhaparyāyo 'smadādyanupalabhyamānasparśarūparasagaṃdhāśrayatvāt sukhādivad iti | tad asat, dvyaṇukādirūpādinā hetor vyabhicārāt | śabdāśrayatve smadādyanupalabhyamānānām apy anudbhūtatayā sparśādīnāṃ sadbhāvasādhanāt | gaṃdhāśrayatve sparśarūparasavat | gaṃdho hi kastūrikāder gaṃdhadravyād dūre gaṃdhaṃ samupalabhyamāne 05ghrāṇeṃdriye saṃprāptaḥ svāśrayadravyarahitaḥ na saṃbhavati, guṇatvābhāvaprasaṃgāt | nāpi tadāśrayadravyam asmadādi- bhir upalabhyamānasparśarūparasaṃ | na ca tatrānubhūtavṛttayaḥ sparśarūparasā na saṃti pārthive py avirodhāt | yathā vāyor anupalabhyamānarūparasagaṃdhasya tejasaś cānupalabhyamānarasagaṃghasya salilasya cānupalabhyamānagaṃdhasya paryā- ...........gagaṃ sparśarūparasagaṃdhāḥ prasiddhās tathānupalabhyamānasparśarūparasagaṃdhasyāpi bhāṣāvargaṇāpudgalasya paryāyaḥ śabdo nissaṃdehaṃ prasiddhyaty eva | katham anyathaivam ācakṣāṇaḥ pratikṣipyate paraiḥ | na vāyuguṇo nuṣṇā- 10śītasparśopākajaḥ upalabhyatve saty asmadādyanupalabhyamānarūparasagaṃdhāśrayatvāt sukhādivat | tathā na bhāsura- rūpoṣṇasparśas tejodravyaguṇa upalabhyatve saty asmadādyanupalabhyamānagaṃdhāśrayatvāt tadvat | tathā na śītasparśa- nīlarūpamadhurarasāḥ salilaguṇāḥ upalabhyatve saty asmadādyanupalabhyamānagaṃdhāśrayatvāt tadvad eveti | yadi punaḥ sparśādayo dravyāśrayā eva guṇatvāt sukhādivat yat taddravyaṃ tadāśrayaḥ sa vāyuranalaḥ salilaṃ kṣitir ity anumā- nasiddhatvāt sparśaviśeṣādīnāṃ vāyvādiguṇatvasya sāmānyārpaṇayā kiṃ na bhāṣāvargaṇapudgaladravyeṇa sahabhā- 15vīṣṭo yena tadguṇo na syāt | viśeṣārpaṇāt yathā rūpādayaḥ paryāyās tathā śabdo pi pudgalaparyāya iti katham asau dravyaṃ syāt ? ṣaḍdravyapratijñānavirodhāc ca | śabdadravyasya pṛthivyādivatpudgaladravyeṃ tarbhāvān na tadvirodha iti cet, gaṃdhadravyādīnām api tadvattatrāṃtarbhāvāt tadvirodhāsiddher guṇatvaṃ kim abhidhīyate jñānādīnāṃ ca dravyatva- m astu jīvadravye ṃtarbhāvatvāprasakteḥ dravyasaṃkhyāniyamāvighātāt | tathā ca na kaścid guṇa iti dravyasyāpy a- bhāvaḥ tasya guṇavattvalakṣaṇatvāt | tato dravyaguṇaparyāyavyavasthām icchatā jñānādirūpādīnām iva śabdasya 20sahabhāvino guṇatvaṃ kramabhuvas tu paryāyatvam abhyupagaṃtavyaṃ | kriyāvattvaṃ ca śabdasyāsiddhaṃ gaṃdhādivat tadāśrayasya pudgaladravyasya kriyāvattvopacārāt | syān mataṃ, na śabdaparyāyaḥ śrotragrāhyo dravyaṃ sādhyate kiṃ tu tadāśrayaḥ pudgalaviśeṣa iti, tarhi kriyāvaddravyaparyāyaḥ śabdaḥ paramārthataḥ sādhyaḥ | syād ākūtaṃ te; na dravyaṃ śabdaḥ sādhyate, nāpi sarvathā paryāyaṃ | kiṃ tarhi ? dravyaparyāyātmā, tato na kaścid doṣaḥ kriyāvattvasya hetor api paramārthatas tatra siddheḥ anuvātaprativātatiryagvāteṣu śabdasya pratipattyapratipattīṣatpratipattidarśanāt kriyā- 25kriyāvattvasādhanād iti | kim evaṃ gaṃdhādir dravyaparyāyātmā na sādhyate ? 'dravyaparyāyātmārtha' ity akalaṃkadevair a- bhidhānāt sparśādīnāṃ ceṃdriyārthatvakathanāt, sparśarasarūpagaṃdhaśabdās tadarthā iti sūtrasadbhāvāt | atha paryāyārthaprādhānyāt paryāya eva gaṃdhādayaḥ śabdas tathā kim aparyāyaḥ śabdo ? dravyārthādeśāt dravyam iti cet, tarhi tathā viśeṣaṇaṃ kartavyaṃ | syād dravyaṃ śabda iti tad aprayuktam api vā tatraiṣitavyaṃ | tato naikāṃtena dravyaṃ śabdaḥ syādvādināṃ siddho yatas tasya dravyatvapratiṣedhe pasiddhāṃtaḥ tasyāmūrtadravyatvapratiṣedhād vā na doṣaḥ kaści- 30d avatarati | kaścid āha–sphoṭo 'rthapratipattihetur na dhvanayas teṣāṃ pratyekaṃ samuditānāṃ vārthapratipattinimittatā- nupapatteḥ | devadattādivākye dakāroccāraṇād eva tadarthapratipattau śeṣaśabdoccāraṇavaiyarthyān na pratyekaṃ tannimittatvaṃ yuktaṃ, dakārasya vākyāṃtare pi darśanāt | saṃśayanirāsārthaṃ śabdāṃtaroccāraṇam ucitam eveti cen na, āvṛttyā vākyārthapratipattiprasaṃgāt | varṇāṃtare pi tasyaivārthasya pratipādanāt | na ca samuditānām eva vākyārthaprati- pattihetutvaṃ pratikṣaṇaṃ vināśitve samudāyāsaṃbhavāt | kalpitasya tatsamudāyasya taddhetutve tiprasaṃgāt | 35nityatvād varṇānāṃ samudāyaḥ saṃbhavatīti cet na, abhivyaktānāṃ teṣāṃ kramavṛttitvāt tadabhivyaṃjakavāyūnām ani- 425tyatvāt kramabhāvitvāt kramaśas tadabhivyaktisiddheḥ | teṣām anabhivyaktānām arthapratipattihetutve tadabhivyaṃjaka- vyāpāravaiyarthyād atiprasaṃgāc ca | tata evābhivyaktānabhivyaktaśabdasamūhād arthapratipattir iti prativyūḍhaṃ | pūrvapūrva- varṇajñānāhitasaṃskārāpekṣād aṃtyavarṇaśravaṇād vākyārthapratipattir iti cen na, tatsaṃskārāṇām anityatve ṃtyavarṇaśravaṇa- kāle sattvavirodhād asattopekṣānupapatteḥ | kalpanāropitasaṃskārāpekṣāyāṃ kalpanāropitād eva vākyārthapratipa- 05ttiprasaṃgāt tatsaṃskārāṇāṃ kālāṃtarasthāyitve ṃtyavarṇaśravaṇāhitasaṃskārasya pūrvavarṇaśravaṇāhitasaṃskāraiḥ sahā- rthapratipattihetutvam iti tatsaṃskārasamūho 'rthapratipattihetur na śabda ity āyātaṃ | na caitad yuktaṃ, varṇaśravaṇāhi- tasaṃskārebhyo varṇasmaraṇamātrasyaivopapatteḥ padaśravaṇāhitasaṃskārebhyaḥ padasmaraṇamātravat | atha saṃketabalo- pajātapadābhidheyajñānāhitasaṃskārebhyo rthapratipattir iṣyate tathā hi padārthapratipattir eva syān na vākyārthapra- tipattiḥ | na ca padārthasamudāyapratipattir eva vākyārthapratipattir iti yuktaṃ, varṇārthasamudāyapratipatter eva 10padārthapratipattirūpatvaprasaṃgāt | na ca varṇānām arthavattvābhāve padasyārthavattvaṃ ghaṭate, tasya prakṛtipratyayādi- samudāyātmakatvāt prakṛtyādīnāṃ ca arthavattvopagamāt | yadi punaḥ prakṛtyādayaḥ svārthāpekṣayārthavaṃto pi padārthāpekṣayā nirarthakā eveti mataṃ tadā padāny api svābhidheyāpekṣayārthavaṃty api vākyārthāpekṣayā nirarthakāni kiṃ na bhaveyuḥ ? tad uktaṃ–"brāhmaṇyārtho yadā nāsti kaścid brāhmaṇyakaṃvale | devadattādayo vākye tathaiva syur a- narthakāḥ || " iti | tathā ca na padārthasamudāya eva vākyasyārthas tasya tato nyatvād ekatve pratīyamānatvād a- 15bhyaṃjanakriyāder devadattādivākyārthatvāt | na ca tasya varṇebhya iva padebhyo pi vipratipattiḥ saṃbhavatīti tatpratipattihetur varṇapadavyatiriktaḥ kaścid vastvātmābhyupagaṃtavyaḥ | sa ca sphoṭa eva, sphuṭaty artho 'smād iti sphoṭa iti tasyaikarūpatā punar ekākārapratibhāsād avasīyate nānākārebhyo hetubhyas tadayogād ahetukatvapra- saṃgād iti | so py ayaṃ sphoṭavādī praṣṭavyaḥ, kim ayaṃ sphoṭaḥ śabdātmako 'śabdātmako vā ? iti | na tāva- dādyaḥ pakṣaḥ śreyān tasya sphoṭasya śabdātmanaḥ sadaikasvabhāvasyāpratīteḥ varṇapadātmano nānāsvabhāvasyā- 20vabhāsanāt, varṇapadebhyo bhinnasyaikasvabhāvasyaiva śabdasya śrotrabuddhau pratibhāsanād asiddhā svabhāvānupalabdhiḥ | svabhāvaviruddhopalabdhir vā sphoṭābhāvasādhanīti cet na, tasya varṇapadaśravaṇakāle paścād vā pratibhāsābhā- vāt | sa hi yadi tāvadākhyātaśabdaḥ pratibhāsana eva vākyātmā tadā naikasvabhāvo 'nekavarṇātmakatvāt | bhinna evākhyātaśabdo 'bhyājetyādivarṇebhya ity ayuktaṃ, tathā pratītyabhāvāt | varṇavyaṃgyo ṃtyavarṇaśravaṇānaṃtara- m ekaḥ pratīyata eveti cen na, varṇānāṃ pratyekaṃ samuditānāṃ vā sphoṭābhivyaktau hetutvāghaṭanād arthapratipattā- 25v iva sarvathā viśeṣābhāvāt | yadi punaḥ kathaṃcid varṇāḥ sphoṭābhivyaktihetavaḥ syus tadā tathaivārthapratipatti- hetavaḥ saṃtu kim anayā paraṃparayā ? varṇebhyaḥ sphoṭasyābhivyaktis tato bhivyaktād arthapratipattir iti kathaṃcid avya- tiriktaḥ sphoṭo varṇebhya iti tasya śrotrabuddhau pratibhāsanopagame katham ekānekasvabhāvo sau na syāt ? sukha- duḥkhādiparyāyātmakātmavat | navapurāṇādiviśeṣātmakatvasaṃbaṃdhāt | bhāṣāvargaṇāpudgaladravyaṃ hi svasahakārivi- śeṣavaśād akārarūpatām āsādya bhakārādirūpatām āsādayat kramaśaḥ pratiniyatavaktṛviśeṣādir abhyājetyādi- 30r ākhyātaśabdaḥ pratibhāsate na cāsau vākyaṃ devadattādipadanirapekṣas taduccāravaiyarthyāpatteḥ | sattāpekṣasya tu vākyatve devadatto gāmabhyāja śuklāṃ daṃḍenetyādi kathaṃcit padātmakaṃ vākyam ekānekasvabhāvam ākhyātaśa- bdavadabhidhātavyaṃ, tannirākṛtau kṣaṇakṣayaikatāvalaṃbanaprasaṃgāt | kramabhuvāṃ keṣāṃcid varṇānāṃ vāstavaikapadatvābhāve kṣaṇikavarṇabhāgānām api pāramārthikaikavarṇatvāsiddhes tathopagame vāṃtarbahiś cātmano ghaṭādeś ca kramabhāvyanekapa- ryāyātmakasyābhāvānuṣaṃgāt | tatas tadbhāvam abhyupagacchatā kṣaṇikānekakramavṛttivarṇabhāgātmakam ekaṃ varṇam abhyupeyaṃ, 35tadvadanekakramavatsavarṇātmakam ekaṃ padaṃ tādṛśānekapadātmakaṃ ca vākyam eṣitavyaṃ | tato nākhyātaśabdo 426vākyātmaikasvabhāva eva kathaṃcid anekasvabhāvasya tasya pratīteḥ | etena padam ādyam aṃtyaṃ cānyad vā padāṃtarāpekṣaṃ vākyam ekasvabhāvam iti nirastaṃ, tasyāpy ākhyātaśabdavat kathaṃcid anekasvabhāvasya pratibhāsanāt | eko nava- yavaḥ śabdo vākyam ity ayuktaṃ, tasya sāvayavasya pratibhāsanāt | tasya cāvayavebhyo narthāṃtaratve 'nekatvam eva syāt, tadarthāṃtaratve saṃbaṃdhāsiddhiḥ upakārakalpanāyāṃ vākyasyāvayavakāryatvaprasaṃgas tair upakāryatvād avayavānāṃ 05vā vākyakāryatā tenopakriyamāṇatvāt upakārasya tato rthāṃtaratve saṃbaṃdhāsiddhir anupakārāt tadupakārāṃtaraka- lpanāyām anavasthāprasaṃga iti vākyatadavayavābhedabhedaikāṃtavādinām upālaṃbhaḥ | syādvādināṃ yathāpratīti kathaṃcit tadabhedopagamāt ekānekākārapratīter ekānekātmakasya jātyaṃtarasya vyavasthiteḥ | na hi vākyaśrava- ṇānaṃtaram anekākārapratītivat sarvadā sarvatra sadbhāvaprasaṃgāt | nāpi varṇapadamātrahetukā tadākāratvaprasaṃgād va- rṇapadapratītivat | tato vākyākārapariṇataśabdadravyahetukā vākyapratītivac ca tathā pariṇataśabdadravyam e- 10kānekākāraṃ paramārthataḥ siddhaṃ bādhakābhāvāt | kathaṃ nānābhāṣāvargaṇāpudgalapariṇāmavarṇānām ekadravyatvam iti cet, tatropacārān nānādravyādisaṃtānavat | kiṃ punas tadanekatvopacāranimittam iti cet, tathā sadṛśapa- riṇāma eva tadvat varṇakramo vākyam ity aparaḥ | so pi varṇebhyo bhinnam ekasvabhāvaṃ kramaṃ yadi brūyāt tadā pratītivirodhaḥ tasya śrotrabuddhāv apratibhāsanāt | tatsaṃbaṃdhānupapatteś cānavayavavākyavat | varṇebhyo narthāṃtaratva- vat kramasya varṇā eva na kaścit kramaḥ syāt | satyam etad evaṃ, yāvaṃto yādṛśā ye ca padārthapratipādane 15varṇā vijñātasāmarthyās te tathaiva bodhakā iti vacanāt tato nyasya vākyasya nirākaraṇād itītaraḥ | so pi yadi varṇānāṃ kramaṃ pratyācakṣīta tadāgniṣṭomena yajena svargakāma ity ākārādayo ye yāvaṃtaś ca varṇāḥ sveṣṭavā- kyārthapratipādane vijñātasāmarthyās te tāvaṃta eva vety udgamenāpi samuccāryamāṇās tathā syur viśeṣābhāvāt | atha yena krameṇa viśiṣṭās te tathā dṛṣṭās tādṛśā eva tadarthasyāvabodhakā iti mataṃ, tarhīṣṭaḥ kramo varṇānā- m anyathā tena viśeṣaṇāghaṭanāt varṇābhivyakteḥ kramo varṇānāṃ teṣām akramatvāt | upacārāt tu tasya tatra 20bhāvāt tadviśepaṇatvam upapadyata eveti cen na, ekāṃtanityatve varṇānām abhivyakteḥ sarvathānupapatteḥ utpattisamartha- nāt tatra mukhyakramasya prasiddheḥ | kaḥ punar ayaṃ kramo nāma varṇānām iti cet, kālakṛtā vyavastheti brūmaḥ | katham asau varṇānām iti cet, varṇopādānād udāttādyavasthāvat | tarhy aupādhikaḥ kramo varṇānām iti cen na, udāttādyavasthānām apy aupādhikatvaprasaṃgāt | aupādhikyudāttādyavasthā eva vāco varṇatvāt kakārādivad iti cen na, teṣāṃ svayam anaṃśatvāsiddheḥ | svabhāvatas tathātvopapatter anyathā dhvanīnām api svābhāvikodāttatvādyayo- 25gāt | tataḥ svakāraṇaviśeṣavaśāt kramaviśeṣaviśiṣṭānām akārādivarṇānām utpatteḥ kathaṃcid anarthāṃtarakramaḥ | sa ca sādṛśyasāmānyād upacārād ekaḥ, pratiniyataviśeṣākāratayā tv aneka iti syādvādinām ekānekātmakaḥ kramo pi vākyaṃ na virudhyate | varṇasaṃghāto vākyārthapratipattihetur vākyam ity anye; teṣām api na varṇebhyo bhinnaḥ saṃghāto naṃśaḥ pratītimārgāvatārī, saṃghātatvavirodhād avarṇāṃtaravat | nāpi tato 'narthāṃtaram eva saṃghātaḥ prativarṇasaṃghātaprasaṃgāt | na caiko varṇaḥ saṃghāto bhavet | kathaṃcid anyonyasvavarṇebhyaḥ saṃghāta iti cet, 30katham ekānekasvabhāvo na syāt ? kathaṃcid anekavarṇād abhinnatvād anekas tatsvātmavat | saṃghātatvapariṇāmādeśā- t tato bhinnatvād ekaḥ syād iti pratītisiddheḥ | etena saṃghātavartinī jātir vākyam iti ciṃtitaṃ, tasyāḥ saṃghātebhyo bhinnāyāḥ sarvathānutpatteḥ | kathaṃcid abhinnāyās tu saṃghātavadekānekasvabhāvatvasiddher nānaṃśaḥ śabdā- tmā kaścid eko vākyasphoṭo sti śrotrabuddhau jātyaṃtarasyārthapratipattihetoḥ pratibhāsanāt ekānekātmana eva sarvātmanā vākyasya siddheḥ | yadi punar aṃtaḥprakāśarūpaḥ śabdasphoṭaḥ pūrvavarṇajñānāhitasaṃskārasyātmano ṃ- 35tyavarṇaśravaṇānaṃtaraṃ vākyārthaniścayahetur buddhyātmā dhvanibhyo 'nyo bhyupagamyate, sphuṭaty artho smin prakāśata 427iti sphoṭa ity abhiprāyāt; tadāpy etasyaikānekātmakatve syādvādasiddhir ātmana eva vākyārthagrāhakatvapari- ṇatasya bhāvavākyasya saṃpratyayāt, tasya sphoṭa iti nāmakaraṇe virodhābhāvāt | tasya niraṃśatve tu pratī- tivirodhaḥ, sarvadā tasyaikānekasvabhāvasya tridhāṃśakasya pratibhāsanāt | na cāyam abhiniveśaḥ śabdasphoṭa iti śreyān gaṃdhādisphoṭasya tathābhyupagamārhatvāt | yathaiva śabdaḥ vaktṛsaṃketasya kvacid arthapratipattihetu- 05s tathā gaṃdhādir api, viśeṣābhāvāt | evaṃvidham eva gaṃdhaṃ samāghrāyettham evaṃvidho rthaḥ pratipattavyaḥ sparśaṃ spṛśya rasaṃ vāsvādya rūpaṃ vālokyetthaṃ bhūtam īdṛśo bhāvaḥ pratyetavya iti samayagrāhiṇāṃ punaḥ kvacit tādṛśagaṃdhādyu- palaṃbhāt tathāvidhārthanirṇayaprasiddher gaṃdhādijñānāhitasaṃskārasyātmanas tadvākyārthapratipattihetor gaṃdhādipadasphoṭatopa- patteḥ | pūrvapūrvagaṃdhādiviśeṣajñānāhitasaṃskārasyātmano ṃtyagaṃdhādiviśeṣopalaṃbhānaṃtaraṃ gaṃdhādiviśeṣasamudāya- gamyārthapratipattihetor gaṃdhādivākyasphoṭatvaghaṭanāt | tathā lokavyavahārasyāpi kartuṃ suśakatvāt kāyaprajña- 10ptivat | hastapādakaraṇamātrikāṃgahārādisphoṭavad vā hastādipadādisphoṭa eva ghaṭate na punaḥ svāvayavakriyā- viśeṣābhivyaṃgyo haṃsapakṣmādir hastasphoṭaḥ svābhidheyārthapratipatter hetur iti svalpam atisaṃdarśanamātraṃ | etena vitkuṭitādiḥ pādasphoṭo hastapādasamāyogalakṣaṇaḥ karaṇasphoṭaḥ karaṇadvayarūpamātrikā sahasralakṣaṇo ṃga- hārādisphoṭaś ca na ghaṭata iti vadann anavadheyavacanaḥ pratipādito boddhavyaḥ, tasyāpi svasvāvayavābhivyaṃgyasya svābhidheyārthapratipattihetor aśakyanirākaraṇāt | na caivaṃ syādvādasiddhāṃtavirodhaḥ śrotramatipūrvasyeva ghrāṇā- 15dim atipūrvasyāpi śrutajñānasyeṣṭatvāt tatpariṇatātmanas taddhetoḥ sphoṭa iti saṃjñākaraṇāt gaṃdhādibhiḥ kasya- cid asaṃbaṃdhābhāvāt tatra tadupalaṃbhanimittakapratyayānupapatter na tathā pariṇato buddhyātmā sphoṭaḥ saṃbhavatīti cet, tata eva śabdasphoṭo pi mā sma bhūt śabdasyārthena saha yogyatālakṣaṇasaṃbaṃdhasadbhāvāt tatsaṃbhave tata evetarasaṃbhavaḥ | gaṃdhādīnām arthena saha yogyatākhyasaṃbaṃdhābhāve saṃketasahasre pi tatas tatpratītyayogāc chabdataḥ śabdārthavatpratipattur agṛhītasaṃketasya śabdasya śravaṇāt kim ayam āheti viśiṣṭārthe saṃdehena praśnadarśanād artha- 20sāmānyapratipattisiddheḥ | śabdasāmānyasyārthasāmānyena yogyatāsaṃbaṃdhasiddhir iti cet, tata eva rūpādi- sāmānyasya svadarśyārthasāmānyena yogyatāsiddhir astu svayam apratipannasaṃketasyāṃgulyādirūpadarśane kenacit kṛte kim ayam āheti viśiṣṭārthe saṃśayena praśnopalaṃbhād arthasāmānyapratipattisiddher aviśeṣāt | tad evaṃ śabdasyevārthe gaṃdhādīnāṃ pratipattiṃ kurvatām ākṣepasamādhānānāṃ samānatvād aṃtaḥ prakāśarūpe buddhyātmani sphoṭe śabdād anya- sminn upagamyamāne gaṃdhādibhyaḥ paraṃ sphoṭo rthapratipattihetur ghrāṇādīṃdriyam atipūrvaśrutajñānarūpo bhyupagaṃtavyo 'nyathā 25śabdasphoṭāvyavasthitiprasaṃgāt | sa ca naikasvabhāvo nānāsvabhāvatayā sadāvabhāsanāt | etenānusaṃhati- r vākyam ity api ciṃtitaṃ, padānām anusaṃhater buddhirūpatavā pratīter anusaṃdheyamāṇānām ekapadākārāyāḥ sarvathaikasva- bhāvatvāpratīteḥ | atrāpare prāhuḥ - na padebhyo 'rthāṃtaram ekasvabhāvam ekānekasvabhāvaṃ vā vākyam ākhyātaśabdarūpaṃ padāṃtarāpekṣaṃ, nāpi padasaṃghātavartijātirūpaṃ vā, na caikānavayavaśabdarūpaṃ kramarūpaṃ vā, nāpi buddhirūpam a- nusaṃhṛtirūpaṃ vā, na cādyapadarūpam aṃtyapadarūpaṃ vā, padamātraṃ vā padāṃtarāpekṣaṃ yathā vyāvarṇyate 'nyaiḥ | 30"ākhyātaśabdasaṃghāto jātiḥ saṃghātavartinī | eko 'navayavaḥ śabdaḥ kramo buddhyanusaṃhati | padam ādyapadaṃ cāṃtyaṃ padasāpekṣam ity api | vākyaṃ pratimitir bhinnā bahudhā nyāyavedinām" iti | kiṃ tarhi ? padāny eva padārthapratipā- danapūrvakaṃ vākyārthāvabodhaṃ vidadhānāni vākyavyapadeśaṃ pratipadyaṃte tathā pratīter iti teṣām api yadi padāṃ- tarārthair anvitānām evārthānāṃ padair abhidhānāt padārthapratipattir vākyārthāvabodhaḥ syāt tadā devadattapadād devadattā- rthasya gāmabhyājetyādipadavākyair arthair anvitasyābhidhānāt taduccāraṇavaiyarthyam eva vākyārthāvabodhasiddheḥ | svaya- 35m avivakṣitapadārthāny avacchedārthatvān na gāmityādipadoccāraṇavaiyarthyam iti cet, kim evaṃ sphoṭavādinaḥ prathama- 428padenānavayavasya vākyasphoṭasyāvyaktāv api vyattayaṃtarāhitavyaṃjakapadavyavacchedārthasya padāṃtaroccāraṇam anarthaka- m ucyate ? yatas tad eva padair abhivyaktaṃ tato 'nyad evārthapratipattinimittaṃ na bhavet | tathā satyāvṛttyā satyā vākyābhivyaktiprasaṃgaḥ padāṃtarais tasyāḥ punaḥ prakāśanād iti cet, tavāpy āvṛttyā vākyārthāvabodhaḥ syāt | prathamapadenābhihitasyārthasya dvitīyādipadārthābhidheyair anvitasya dvitīyādipadaiḥ punaḥ punaḥ pratipādanāt | 05atha dvitīyapadena svārthasya pradhānabhāvena pūrvottarapadavākyair arthair anvitasyābhidhānāt prathamapadābhidheyasya tathā- nabhidhānāt nāvṛttyā tasyaiva pratipattir iti mataṃ, tarhi yāvaṃti padāni tāvaṃtas tadarthāḥ padāṃtarābhidheyā- nvitāḥ prādhānyena pratipattavyā iti tāvaṃtyo vākyārthapratipattayaḥ kathaṃ na syuḥ ? hy aṃtapadoccāraṇāt tada- rthasyāśeṣapūrvapadābhidheyair anvitasya pratipattir vākyārthāvabodho bhavati na punaḥ prathamapadoccāraṇāt tadarthasyottara- padābhidheyair anvitasya pratipattir dvitīyādipadoccāraṇāc ca śeṣapadābhidheyair anvitasya tadarthasya pratipattir ity atra 10kiṃcit kāraṇam upalabhāmahe | etenāvṛttyā padārthapratipattiprasaṃga uktaḥ | dvitīyādipadena svārthasya ca pūrvo- ttarapadārthānām api pratipādanād anyathā tais tasyānvitatvāyogāt gamyamānais tais tasyānvitatvaṃ na punar abhidhīyamā- nair iti cet, sa kim idānīm abhidhīyamāna eva padasyārtho gamyamānaḥ ? tathopagame katham anvitābhidhānaṃ ? vivakṣitapadasya padāṃtarābhidheyānāṃ gamyamānānāṃ viṣayatvāt tair anvitasya svārthasya pratipādane sāmarthyābhā- vāt | yadi punaḥ padānāṃ dvau vyāpārau svārthābhidhāne vyāpāraḥ padārthāṃtare gamakatvavyāpāraś ca tadā kathaṃ 15na padārthapratipattir āvṛttyā prasajyate ? padavyāpārāt, pratīyamānasya gamyamānasyāpi padārthatvād abhidhīya- mānārthavat | na ca padavyāpārāt, pratīyamāno rtho gamyamāno yuktaḥ kaścid evāviśeṣāt | syān mataṃ, pada- prayogaḥ prekṣāvatā padārthapratipattyartho vākyārthapratipattyartho vā kriyeta ? na tāvatpadārthapratipattyarthas tasya pravṛttihetutvābhāvāt | kaḥ pikaḥ ? kokila ityādi kevalapadaprayogasyāpi vākyārthapratītinimittatvāt kaḥ pika ucyate ? kokila ucyate iti pratīteḥ | yadi tu vākyārthapratipattyarthaḥ padaprayogas tadā pada- 20prayogānaṃtaraṃ padārthe pratipattiḥ sākṣād bhavatīti tatra padasyābhidhā vyāpāraḥ padāṃtarārthasyāpi pratipattaye tasyāprayogāt tatra gamakatvavyāpāra iti; tad apy asat, pādapa iti padasya prayoge śākhādimadarthasyaiva pratipattis tadarthāc ca pratipannāt tiṣṭhaty ādipadavācyasya sthānādyarthasya sāmarthyataḥ pratītes tatra padasya sākṣād vyā- pārābhāvād gamakatvāyogāt tadarthasyaiva tadgamakatvāt | paraṃparayā tasya tatra vyāpāre liṃgavacanasya liṃgaprati- pattau vyāpāro stu | tathā sati śābdam evānumānajñānaṃ bhavet liṃgavācakāc chabdāl liṃgasya pratipatteḥ | saiva 25śābdī na punas tatpratipattiṣu liṃgād anumeyapratipattir atiprasaṃgād iti cet, tata eva pādapasthānādyarthapratipa- ttir bhavaṃtī śābdī mā bhūt, tasyāḥ svārthapratipattāv eva paryavasitatvāl liṃgaśabdavat | katham evaṃ gamyamānaḥ śabdasyārthaḥ syād iti cet, na katham apīti kaścit; tasyāpi vākyārthāvasāyo na śābdaḥ syāt gamya- mānasyāśabdārthatvāt vācyasyaiva śabdārthatvajñānāt dyotyaviṣayabhūtayor api vācyatvāt śabdamūlatvāt vākyārthāvabodhaḥ śābda iti cet, tata evāgamyamānorthaḥ śabdasyāstu | pādapaśabdoccāraṇānaṃtaraṃ 30śākhādimadarthapratipattivattatsthānādyarthasyāpi gater iti sa evāvṛttyā padārthāpratipattiprasaṃgo nvitābhidhāna- vādinaḥ padasphoṭavādivat | kiṃ ca, viśeṣyapadaṃ viśeṣyaviśeṣaṇasāmānyenānvitaṃ viśeṣaṇaviśeṣeṇa vābhidhatte tadubhayena vā ? prathamapakṣe viśiṣṭavākyārthapratipattivirodhaḥ | parāparaviśeṣaṇaviśeṣyapadaprayogā- t tadavirodha iti cet, tarhy abhihitānvayaprasaṃgaḥ | dvitīyapakṣe punaḥ niścayāsaṃbhavaḥ pratiniyataviśeṣa- ṇasya śabdenānirdiṣṭasya svoktaviśeṣe nvayasaṃśīter viśeṣaṇāṃtarāṇām api saṃbhavāt | vaktur abhiprāyāt pratini- 35yataviśeṣaṇasya tatrānvayanirṇaya iti cen na, yaṃ prati śabdoccāraṇaṃ tasya tadanirṇayād ātmānam eva prati- 429vaktuḥ śabdoccāraṇārthakyāt | tṛtīyapakṣe tu ubhayadoṣānuṣaṃgaḥ | etena kriyāsāmānyena kriyāviśeṣeṇa tadubhayena cānvitasya sādhanasāmānyasyābhidhānaṃ nirastaṃ, kriyāyāś ca sādhanasāmānyena sādhanaviśeṣeṇa tadu- bhayena vānvitayoḥ pratipādanam ākhyātaṃ, tato na pratipādyabuddhāv anvitānāṃ padārthānām abhidhānaṃ pratīti- virodhāt | pratipādakabuddhau tu teṣām anvitatvapratipattāv api nānvitābhidhānasiddhis tatra teṣāṃ pareṇābhihi- 05tānām anvayāt | ata evābhihitānvayaḥ śreyānityanye, teṣām apy abhihitāḥ padārthāḥ śabdāṃtareṇānvīyaṃte buddhyā vā ? na tāvad ādyaḥ pakṣaḥ, śabdāṃtarasyāśeṣapadārthaviṣayasya kasyacid aniṣṭeḥ | dvitīyapakṣe tu buddhi- r eva vākyaṃ syān na punaḥ padāny eva, tato vākyārthāpratipatteḥ padārthebhyo pekṣābuddhisaṃnidhāt parasparam anvi- tebhyo vākyārthapratipattiḥ | paraṃparayā padebhya eva bhāvān na tato vyatiriktaṃ vākyam astīti cet, tarhi prakṛtipratyayebhyaḥ prakṛtipratyayārthāḥ pratīyaṃte tebhyo pekṣābuddhisaṃnidhānād anyonyam anvitebhyaḥ padārthapratipatti- 10r iti prakṛtyādivyatiriktaṃ padam api mā bhūt, prakṛtyādīnām anvitānām abhidhānam abhihitānām anvaye padā- rthapratipattisiddheḥ | syān mataṃ, padam eva loke vede vārthapratipattaye prayogārhaṃ na tu kevalā prakṛtiḥ pratyayo vā padādayo vāṃtyatadutpādanārthaṃ yathākathaṃcit tadabhidhānāt tattvatas tadabhāvaḥ | tad uktaṃ | atha gaur i- ty atra kaḥ śabda ? gakāraukāravisarjanīyā iti bhagavān pavarpa iti | yathaiva hi varṇo naṃśaḥ prakalpitamā- trābhedas tathā gaur iti padam apy anaṃśam apoddhṛtya gakārādibhedaṃ svārthapratipattim avasīyate iti | tad apy anālo- 15citavacanaṃ, vākyasyaivaṃ tāttvikatvasiddhes tadvyutpādanārthaṃ tato poddhṛtya padānām upadeśād vākyasyaiva loke śāstre vārthapratipattaye prayogārhatvāt | tad uktaṃ | "dvidhā kaiścit padaṃ bhinnaṃ caturdhā paṃcadhāpi vā | apoddhṛtyaiva vākyebhyaḥ prakṛtipratyayād iti || " tataḥ prakṛtyādibhyo vayavebhyaḥ kathaṃcid bhinnam abhinnaṃ ca padaṃ prātīti- kam abhyupagaṃtavyaṃ na punaḥ sarvathānaṃśavarṇavat tadgrāhakābhāvāt | tadvatpadebhyaḥ kathaṃcid bhinnaṃ ca vākyaṃ pratīti- padam āskaṃdad upagamyatāṃ na ca dravyarūpaṃ bhāvarūpaṃ vā | ekānekasvabhāvaṃ ciṃtitaprāyam iti sthitam etacchabda- 20vataḥ pudgalā iti | śabdasya varṇapadavākyarūpasyānyasya ca pudgalaskaṃdhaparyāyatvasiddher ākāśaguṇatvenāmūrtadra- vyatvena sphoṭātmatayā vā vicāryamāṇasyāyogāt || kaḥ punar baṃdhaḥ ? pudgalaparyāya eva prasiddho yena baṃdha- vaṃtaḥ pudgalā eva syur ity ārekāyām idam āha; — baṃdho viśiṣṭasaṃyogo vyomātmādiṣv asaṃbhavī | pudgalaskaṃdhaparyāyaḥ saktutoyādibaṃdhavat || 6 || dravyayor aprāptipūrvikā prāptiḥ saṃyogaḥ sa cābādhitasaṃyuktapratyayāt prasiddhaḥ, saṃyogam aṃtareṇa tasyānupa- 25patteḥ | pratyakṣataḥ kvacit saṃyuktapratyayo 'siddhas tasya tatpṛṣṭabhāvivikalparūpatvād iti cet na, agṛhītasaṃke- tasyāpi prattipattuḥ śabdayojanām aṃtareṇa svārthavyavasāyātmani pratyakṣe saṃyuktapratyayaprasiddher nirvikalpakapratya- kṣasya sarvathā nirākṛtatvāt | tathā dṛṣṭe kvacit saṃyoge saṃyuktavikalpo yukto nīlapratyayavat tasyāsatyatva- prasaṃgāt | na cāsāv asatyo bādhakābhāvāt | nanu ca saṃyuktapratyayaḥ satyas tadviṣayasya vṛttavikalpānavasthādi- doṣadūṣitatvād avayavipratyayavad ity etad asti tadbādhakaṃ | tathā hi–saṃyogaḥ svāśraye vartamāno yady ekadeśena 30vartate tadā sāvayavaḥ syāt, svāvayaveṣu ca svato bhinneṣu tasyaikadeśāṃtareṇa vṛttau parāparadeśakalpane 'na- vasthā | sarvātmanā pratyekaṃ tatra tasya vṛttau saṃyogānekatvaprasaṃgas tathā saty ekaikasmin saṃyoge saṃyogapratyaya- prasaṃgaḥ | sakṛdanekasaṃyuktapratyayaprasaṃgaś ca | naikadeśena vartate nāpi sarvātmanā | kiṃ tarhi ? vartata eveti cāyuktaṃ, prakārāṃtareṇa kvacit kasyacid vartamānasyādṛṣṭeḥ svāśrayābhinnarūpas tatsaṃyoginā caiva pratyāsa- nnatayotpattau na tato rthāṃtaraṃ kiṃcid ity ekāṃtavādinām upālaṃbho na punaḥ syādvādināṃ, teṣāṃ svāśrayāt kathaṃci- 35d bhinnasya saṃyogasyābhimatatvāt saṃyogavyatirekeṇānupalabdheḥ saṃyogasya tadbhinnatvasiddheḥ, prāk paścāc ca 430tadāśrayadravyasadbhāve pi saṃyogasyābhāvāt tato bhedasyāpi pratītivirodhābhāvāt | nanv asaṃyuktadravyalakṣaṇābhyā- m upasarpaṇāpratyayavaśāt saṃyuktayos tayor utpatter nāparaḥ saṃyogo vabhāsata iti cen na, tayor asaṃyuktapariṇāmatyāgena saṃyuktapariṇāmasya pratīteḥ | saṃyuktayoḥ punar vibhāgapariṇāmavat | yāv eva saṃyuktau tat tūbhayopalabdhau tāv eva ca saṃprati bhaktau dṛśyete iti pratyabhijñānāt saṃyogavibhāgāśrayadravyayor avasthitatvasiddheḥ | na ca pratyabhi- 05jñānam apramāṇaṃ tasya pratyakṣavatsvaviṣaye pramāṇatvena pūrvaṃ samarthanāt | nanv evaṃ prasiddho pi saṃyogaḥ kathaṃ vyomātmādiṣv asaṃbhavī viśeṣaḥ pudgaleṣu siddhyed yato baṃdhaḥ pudgalānām eva paryāyaḥ syād iti cet, tadekatva- pariṇāmahetutvāt tasya viśiṣṭatvasiddhiḥ saktutoyādibaṃdhavat | tarhi yathā saktutoyādīnāṃ saṃyogaḥ piṃḍaika- tvapariṇāmahetus tathā vyomātmādīnāṃ teṣām ekadravyatvaprasaṃgāt | saṃyogamātre tu saty api na tatprasaṃgaḥ | puruṣatadāsaraṇavat | tato sti pudgalānāṃ baṃdhas tadekatvapariṇāmāny athānupapatteḥ kasyacid avayavadravyasyaikasmā- 10d anekapudgalapariṇāmasyāsaṃbhavād asiddhas tadekatvapariṇāma iti cen na, tasya prāk sādhitatvāt | jīvakarmaṇo- r baṃdhaḥ katham iti cet, parasparaṃ pradeśānupraveśān na tv ekatvapariṇāmāt tayor ekadravyānupapatteḥ 'cetanācetanā- v etau baṃdhaṃ pratyekatāṃ gatau' iti vacanāt tayor ekatvapariṇāmahetur baṃdho stīti cen na, upasaratas tadekatvavacanāt | bhinnau lakṣaṇato tyaṃtam iti dravyabhedābhidhānāt | tataḥ pudgalānām evaikatvapariṇāmahetur baṃdha iti pratipattavyaṃ bādhakābhāvāt | sa ca skaṃdhadharma eva || 15tathaivāvāṃtaraṃ saukṣmyaṃ paramāṇuṣv asaṃbhavi | sthaulyādivat prapattavyam anyathānupapattitaḥ || 7 || paramasaukṣmyasyāṇudharmatvam aṇūnāṃ tata eva vyavasthānāt sāmarthyād aparasaukṣmyaṃ bilvādyapekṣayā badarādiṣu skaṃdhapariṇāmaḥ bāhyeṃdriyagrāhyatvāt | sthaulyasaṃsthānabhedatamaśchāyātapodyotavat śabdabaṃdhavac ca dvyaṇukādi- ṣv abāhyeṃdriyagrāhyam api saukṣmyaṃ skaṃdhaparyāya evāpekṣikasūkṣmātmatvād badarādisaukṣmyavat | etena kārmaṇaśarī- rādau saukṣmyasya skaṃdhaparyāyatvaṃ sādhitaṃ | tathāsmadādibāhyeṃdriyagrāhyāḥ sthaulyādayaḥ sūkṣmaparyāyasthaulyatvā- 20d asmadādibāhyeṃdriyagrāhyasthaulyādivat || aṇavaḥ skaṃdhāś ca || 25 || pradeśamātrabhāvisparśādiparyāyaprasavasāmarthyenāṇyaṃte śabdyante ity aṇavaḥ saukṣmyād ātmādaya ātmamadhyā ātmāṃtāś ca | tathā coktaṃ | "ātmādim ātmamadhyaṃ ca tathātmāṃtam atīṃdriyaṃ | avibhāgaṃ vijānīyāt paramāṇumanaṃśakaṃ" iti | sthaulyāt grahaṇanikṣepaṇādivyāpārāskaṃdanāt skaṃdhā, ubhayatra jātyapekṣā bahuva- 25canaṃ | aṇujātyādhārāṇāṃ skaṃdhajātyādhārāṇāṃ tāvaṃtaratajjātibhedānām anaṃtatvāt | aṇuskaṃdhā ity astu laghu- tvād iti cen nobhayatrasaṃbaṃdhārthatvād bhedakaraṇasya | sparśarasagaṃdhavarṇavaṃto ṇavaḥ, śabdabaṃdhasaukṣmyasthaulyasaṃsthāna- bhedatamaśchāyātapodyotavaṃtaś ca skaṃdhā iti | vṛttau punaḥ samudāyasyārthavattvād avayavārthābhāvāt bhedenābhisaṃ- baṃdhaḥ kartum aśakyaḥ || kiṃ punar anena sūtreṇa kṛtam ity āha; — aṇavaḥ pudgalāḥ kecit skaṃdhāś ceti nivedanāt | aṇvekāṃtaḥ pratikṣiptaḥ skaṃdhaikāṃtaś ca tattvataḥ || 1 || 30na hy aṇava evety ekāṃtaḥ śreyān, skaṃdhānām akṣabuddhau pratibhāsanāt | tatra tatpratibhāsasya bhrāṃtatve bahi- raṃtaś ca paramāṇūnām apratibhāsanān na pratyakṣam abhrāṃtaṃ syāt | svasaṃvedane pi saṃvitparamāṇor apratibhāsanāt | tathopagame sarvaśūnyatāpattir anumānasyāpi paramāṇugrāhiṇo sadbhāvāt bhrāṃtāt pratyakṣataḥ kasyacin na liṃgasyāvya- vasthiteḥ kutaḥ paramāṇvekāṃtavādaḥ pāramārthikaḥ syāt ? skaṃdhaikāṃtas tattvato stv ity api na samyak, para- 431māṇūnām api pramāṇasiddhatvāt | tathā hi–aṣṭāṇukādiskaṃdho bhedyo mūrtatve sati sāvayavatvāt kalaśavat | yo sau tadbhedāj jāto naṃśo vayavaḥ sa paramāṇur iti pramāṇasiddhāḥ paramāṇavaḥ skaṃdhavat || bhedasaṃghātebhya utpadyaṃte || 26 || saṃhatānāṃ dvitayanimittavaśād vidāraṇaṃ bhedaḥ, viviktānām ekībhāvaḥ saṃghātaḥ | dvitvād dvivacanaprasaṃga 05iti cen na, bahuvacanasyārthaviśeṣajñāpanārthatvāt tato bhedena saṃghāta ity asyāpy avirodhaḥ | utpūrvaḥ padirjātya- rthas tenotpadyaṃte jāyaṃta ity uktaṃ bhavati | tadapekṣo hetunirdeśo bhedasaṃghātebhya iti nimittakāraṇahetuṣu sarvāsāṃ pradarśanād bhedasaṃghātebhya utpadyaṃta iti | nanu ca notpadyaṃte ṇavo 'kāryatvād gaganādivad iti kaścit, skaṃdhāś ca notpadyaṃte sattvam eva teṣām āvirbhāvād ity aparaḥ | taṃ pratyabhidhīyate; — utpadyaṃte ṇavaḥ skaṃdhāḥ paryāyatvāviśeṣataḥ | bhedāt saṃghātato bhedasaṃghābhyāṃ vāpi kecana || 1 || 10iti sūtre bahutvasya nirdeśād vākyabhidgateḥ | niścīyate nyathā dṛṣṭavirodhasyānuṣaṃgataḥ || 2 || skaṃdhasyāraṃbhakā yadvadaṇavas tadvad eva hi | skaṃdho ṇūnāṃ bhidāraṃbhaniyamasyānabhīkṣaṇāt || 3 || utpadyaṃte 'ṇavaḥ pudgalaparyāyatvāt skaṃdhavat | na hi pārthivādiparamāṇavo pi pṛthivyādidravyāṇy eva, pṛthivyādiparamāṇuskaṃdhadravyagatiṣu pṛthivītvādipratyayahetor ūrdhvatāsāmānyākhyasya pṛthivyādidravyasya vyava- sthāpanāt | tato na teṣāṃ paryāyatvam asiddhaṃ | paramāṇūnāṃ kāraṇadravyatvaniyamād asiddham eveti cen na, teṣāṃ 15kāryatvasyāpi siddheḥ | yathaiva bhedāt saṃghātābhyāṃ ca skaṃdhānām utpatteḥ kāryatvaṃ tathāṇūnām api bhedād utpatteḥ kāryatvasiddher anyathā dṛṣṭavirodhasyānuṣaṃgāt | na hi skaṃdhasyāraṃbhakāḥ paramāṇavo na punaḥ paramāṇoḥ skaṃdha iti niyamo dṛśyate, tasyāpi bhidyamānasya sūkṣmadravyajanakatvadarśanāt bhidyamānaparyaṃtasya paramāṇujanaka- tvasiddheḥ || bhedād aṇuḥ || 27 || 20sāmarthyād avadhāraṇapratīter evakārāvacanaṃ abbhakṣavat | yasmāt — bhedād aṇur iti proktaṃ niyamasyopapattaye | pūrvasūtrāt tato ṇūnām utpāde vidite pi ca || 1 || aṇavaḥ skaṃdhāś ca bhedasaṃghātebhya utpadyaṃte iti vacanāt skaṃdhānām ivāṇūnām api tebhya utpattividhānān ni- yamopapattyartham idaṃ sūtraṃ bhedādaṇur iti procyate | tasmād bhedād evāṇur utpadyate na saṃghātādbhedasaṃghātābhyāṃ vā skaṃdhavat | bhedād aṇur evetyavadhāraṇāniṣṭeś ca na skaṃdhasya bhedād utpattir nivṛttir bhedād evetyavadhāraṇasyeṣṭatvāt || 25vibhāgaḥ paramāṇūnāṃ skaṃdhabhedān na vāṇavaḥ | nityatvād upajāyaṃte marutpathavad ity asat || 2 || saṃyogaḥ paramāṇūnāṃ saṃghātād upajāyate | na skaṃdhas tadvad eveti vaktuṃ śakteḥ parair api || 3 || nanu ca saṃghātataḥ saṃyogaviśeṣa eva tataḥ kathaṃ paramāṇūnāṃ parasparaṃ saṃyogaḥ samupajāyeta tasyāsaṃyo- gajatvāt | sarvatrāvayavasaṃyogapūrvasyāvayavisaṃyogasya prasiddher vīraṇādau dvitaṃtukasaṃyogavat parasparam avayavānāṃ tu saṃyogasyānyatarakarmajasyobhayakarmajasya vā pratīte skhaladrūpatvāt | tataḥ saṃghātād avayavina eva skaṃdhāpa- 30ranāmna utpattir na saṃyogasyeti cet, tarhi vibhāgo bheda eva pratipādyate tataḥ kathaṃ dvyaṇukādeḥ skaṃdhasya vibhāgaḥ samupajāyeta tasyāvibhāgajatvāt sarvatrāvayavavibhāgapūrvasyāvayavivibhāgasya vibhāgajavibhāgasya vā prasiddher ākāśaskaṃdhadalavibhāgavat | parasparam avayavānāṃ tu vibhāgasyānyatarakarmajasyobhayakarmajasya vā pratīte- r abādhyatvāt kathaṃ dvyaṇukādiskaṃdhabhedād vibhāgasyaivotpattir abhyupagamyate bhavadbhiḥ ? tasyāvayavabhedād ākāśād vi- 432bhāgo vibhāgaja eveti cet, tarhi paramāṇusaṃghātād ākāśadeśādinā saṃyogo pi saṃyogajo stu | atha para- māṇusaṃghātād utpannenāvayavinā vyomādeḥ saṃyogaḥ saṃyogajo na punaḥ paramāṇubhis tasya saṃyoga iti mataṃ, tarhi skaṃdhabhedād utpannasya paramāṇor ekadeśādibhyo vibhāgo na vibhāgajaḥ kiṃ tu skaṃdhabheda ithi sarvaṃ samānaṃ paśyāmaḥ | yadi punar avayavānāṃ saṃyogād avayavinaḥ prādurbhāvas tadbhāve bhāvāt tadabhāve vābhāvād vibhā- 05vyate, tadā tata eva paramāṇūnāṃ skaṃdhabhedāt prādurbhāvo stu | nityatvāt teṣāṃ na prādurbhāva iti cen na, tanni- tyatvasya sarvathā anavasāyāt | nityāḥ paramāṇavaḥ sadakāraṇavattvād ākāśādivad ity api na samyak, teṣā- m akāraṇavattvāsiddheḥ | pudgaladravyasya tadupādānakāraṇasya bhāvāt | skaṃdhabhedasya ca sahakāriṇaḥ prasiddhes ta- dbhāve vā bhāvāt | sūkṣmapūrvakaḥ skaṃdho na skaṃdhapūrvakaḥ sūkṣmo sti yataḥ skaṃdhād aṇur utpadyata iti cen na, pramāṇābhāvāt || 10vivādādhyāsitaḥ skaṃdho jāyate sūkṣmato nyataḥ | skaṃdhatvāt paṭavat proktaṃ yair evaṃ te vadaṃtv idaṃ || 4 || vivādagocarāḥ sūkṣmā jāyaṃte skaṃdhabhedataḥ | sūkṣmatvād dṛṣṭavastrādikhaṃḍavadbhrāṃtyabhāvataḥ || 5 || ghanakarpāsapiṃḍena sūkṣmeṇa vyabhicāritā | hetor iti na vaktavyam anyasyāpi samatvataḥ || 6 || ślithāvayavakarpāsapiṃḍasaṃghātato yathā | ghanāvayavakarpāsapiṃḍaḥ samupajāyate || 7 || tathā sthaviṣṭapiṃḍebhyo 'niṣṭo nibiḍapiṃḍakaḥ | pratītigocaro stu sa yathāsūtropapāditaḥ || 8 || 15vivādāpanno vayavī svaparimāṇān mahāparimāṇakāraṇārabdho vayavitvāt paṭavad iti yair uktam anumānaṃ te vadaṃtv idam api vivādagocarāḥ sūkṣmāḥ sthūlabhedapūrvakāḥ sūkṣmatvāt paṭakhaṃḍādivad iti | ghanakarpāsapiṃḍena sūkṣmeṇa śithilāvayavakarṣāsapiṃḍasaṃghātārabdhenāvayavitvasya hetor vyabhicārān naiva vadaṃtīti cet, samāna- m anyatra tenaiva svaparimāṇān mahāparimāṇakāraṇārabdhenāvayavitvasya hetor vyabhicārāt | yathaiva hi ślithāvaya- vakarpāsapiṃḍānāṃ satāṃ samupajāyamāno ghanāvayavakarpāsapiṃḍaḥ sūkṣmo na sthūlabhedapūrvakas tathā sa eva teṣāṃ 20sthaviṣṭānāṃ saṃyogaviśeṣād upajāyamāno ghanāvayavaḥ svaparimāṇād aṇuparimāṇakāraṇārabdhaḥ pratītiviṣayaḥ | tato nāptopajñam idaṃ niyamakalpanam iti yathā sūtropapāditaṃ tathaivāstu | tathā hi–dvayoḥ paramāṇvoḥ saṃghā- tād utpadyamāno dvipradeśaḥ skaṃdhaḥ kaścid ākāśapradeśadvayāvagāhī paramāṇuparimāṇa eva syāt | dvyaṇukābhyāṃ ca svakāraṇād adhikaparimāṇābhyām utpadyamānaḥ kaścid ākāśapradeśacatuṣṭayāvagāhī mahān | kaścit punar ekā- kāśapradeśāvagāhī | tato ṇur evāvagāhaviśeṣasya niyamābhāvāt | tathā śatāṇukāvayavibhedād utpadyamāno 25vayavī kaścit sūkṣmaḥ stokākāśapradeśāvagāhitvāt | kaścit tata evālpākāśapradeśāvagāhabhājo lpād bahvā- kāśapradeśāvagāhitvān mahān | evam ekaikasamayikābhyāṃ bhedasaṃghātābhyām utpadyamāno pi skaṃdhaḥ kaścit svakā- raṇaparimāṇād adhikaparimāṇaḥ kaścin nyūnaparimāṇa iti sūktam utpaśyāmo dṛṣṭavirodhābhāvāt pratīyate hi tādṛśaḥ || bhedasaṃghātābhyāṃ cākṣuṣaḥ || 28 || 30bhedāt saṃghātād bhedasaṃghātābhyāṃ ta cakṣurjñānagrāhyāvayavī kaścit parimāṇād aṇuparimāṇakāraṇapūrvakaḥ, kaści- n mahāparimāṇakāraṇapūrvakaḥ, kaścit samānakāraṇārabdhas tadvaddṛṣṭo pi syād bādhakābhāvāt | tadāhuḥ — cākṣuṣo vayavī kaścid bhedāt saṃghātato dvayāt | utpadyate tato nāsya saṃghātād eva janmanaḥ || 1 || paṭādirūpavyatirekeṇa cakṣurbuddhau ca pratibhāsamāno vayavī kathaṃ cākṣuṣo nāma ? gaṃdhāder api cākṣuṣatvapra- saṃgād iti cen na, paṭādyavayavina eva cakṣurbuddhau pratibhāsanāt | tadvyatirekeṇa rūpasya tatrāpratīter gaṃdhādi- 433vat | cakṣurbuddho rūpaṃ pratibhāsate na punas tadabhinno vayavīti bruvāṇaḥ kathaṃ svasthaḥ ? kathaṃ rūpād abhinno vayavī rūpam eva na syād iti cet tasya tataḥ kathaṃcid bhedāt | na hi sarvathā guṇaguṇinor abhedamātram ācakṣmahe pratītivirodhāt paryāyārthatas tayor bhedasyāpi pratīteḥ | sarvathābhede tayor bheda iva guṇaguṇibhāvānupapatteḥ guṇasvātmavatkuṭapaṭavac ca | tatra dravyārthikaprādhānyād dravyasvarūpād abhinnatvād rūpasya cākṣuṣatve dravyasya cākṣuṣa- 05tvasiddhiḥ spṛśyād abhinnasya sparśasyābhāvāt tatra tasya sparśanatvasiddhir iti cet paryāyārthikaprādhānyāc ca dravyā- d bhede pi rūpasyeva dravyasyāpi cākṣuṣatvopagamān na tasyācākṣuṣatvaṃ, nāpy asparśanatvaṃ sparśasyeva taddravyasya sparśa- natvapratīteḥ | na ca darśanaṃ sparśanaṃ ca dravyam iti dvīṃdriyagrāhyaṃ dravyam upagamyate tasya ghrāṇarasanaśrotramano- grāhyatvenāpi prasiddheḥ | rūpādirahitasya dravyasyaiva dravyarahitānāṃ rūpādīnāṃ pratyakṣādyaviṣayatvād asarvaparyā- yāṇāṃ dravyāṇāṃ matiśrutayor viṣayatvavyavasthāpanāt | idam eva hi pratyakṣasya pratyakṣatvaṃ yad anātmany avivekena 10buddhau svarūpasya samarpaṇaṃ | ime punā rūpādayo dravyarahitā evāmūlyadānakrayiṇaḥ svarūpaṃ ca nopadarśa- yaṃti pratyakṣatāṃ ca svīkartum icchaṃtīti sphuṭam abhidhīyatāṃ | etena śrutajñāne py apratibhāsamānāḥ śrutajñānapa- ricchedyatvaṃ svīkartum icchaṃtas ta evāmūlyadānakrayiṇaḥ pratipāditās tadāhitadravyat | tataḥ pratītisiddham ava- yavinaḥ cākṣuṣatvaṃ sparśanatvādi samupalakṣayati bādhakābhāvāt || kiṃ punar dravyasya lakṣaṇam ity āha; — 15saddravyalakṣaṇam || 29 || atha viśeṣataḥ saddravyasya lakṣaṇaṃ sāmānyato vā ? yadi viśeṣatas tadā paryāyāṇāṃ dravyatvaprasaṃgād ati- vyāptir nāma lakṣaṇadoṣaḥ, avyāptiś ca trikālānuyāyini dravye sadviśeṣābhāvāt vartamānadravya eva tadbhā- vāt | yadi punaḥ sāmānyatas taddravyasya lakṣaṇaṃ śuddham eva dravyaṃ syād iti saivāvyāptir aśuddhadravye tadabhāvā- d iti vadaṃtaṃ pratyucyate; — 20saddravyalakṣaṇaṃ śuddham aśuddhaṃ saviśeṣaṇaṃ | proktaṃ sāmānyato yasmāt tato dravyaṃ yathoditaṃ || 1 || na hi viśeṣataḥ saddravyalakṣaṇaṃ yato trātivyāptyavyāptī syātāṃ sāmānyatas tasya tallakṣaṇatvāt | na caivaṃ śuddhadravyam eva sallakṣaṇaṃ syād aśuddhadravyasyāpi lakṣaṇatvopapatteḥ | tato nāvyāptir lakṣaṇasya | yathaiva hi deśa- kālair avicchinnaṃ sarvatra sarvadā sarvathā vastuni satsad iti pratyayābhidhānavyavahāranibaṃdhanaṃ sattāsāmānyaṃ śuddhadravyalakṣaṇam abādham anubhūyamānam ābālaprasiddhaṃ tathā sarvadravyaviśeṣeṣu dravyaṃ dravyam ity anubhūtabuddhyābhidhāna- 25nibaṃdhanadravyopādhi sad eva dravyatvam aśuddhadravyasaviśeṣaṇasya sattvasyāśuddhatvāt | evaṃ jīvapudgaladharmādharmā- kāśakāladravyaṃ pratyetavyaṃ | kramayaugapadyavṛtti svaparyāyavyāpi jīvatvaviśeṣaṇasya sattvasya jīvadravyatvāt tā- dṛk pudgalatvaviśiṣṭasya pudgaladravyatvāt kramākramabhāvidharmaparyāyavyāpidharmatvaviśeṣaṇasya dharmadravyatvāt, tathāvidhādharmatvopahitasyādharmadravyatvāt, tādṛśākāśatvopādher ākāśadravyatvāt, kramākramabhāviparyāyavyā- pikālatvaviśiṣṭasya kāladravyatvāt || 30nanv astu saddravyasya lakṣaṇaṃ tattu nityam eva, tad evedam iti pratyabhijñānāt | tadanityatve 'ghaṭanāt sarvadā bādhakarahitatvād iti kaścit, pratikṣaṇam utpādavyayātmakatvān naśvaram eva tadvicchedapratyayasyābhrāṃtasyānyathānupa- tter ity aparaḥ | taṃ pratyāha; —434utpādavyayadhrauvyayuktaṃ sat || 30 || svajātyaparityāgena bhāvāṃtarāv āptir utpādaḥ, tathā pūrvabhāvavigamo vyayaḥ, dhruveḥ sthairyakarmaṇo dhruvatīti dhruvas tasya bhāvaḥ karma vā dhrauvyaṃ tair yuktaṃ sad iti boddhavyam || tatrotpādavyayadhrauvyayuktaṃ sad iti sūcanāt | guṇasattvaṃ bhaven naiva dravyalakṣaṇam aṃjasā || 1 || 05na hi guṇabhūtaṃ sattvam utpādavyayadhrauvyayuktam upapadyate tasya kalpitatvāt, nāṃjasā dravyasya lakṣaṇaṃ vastubhūtasyaiva sattvasyotpādādiyuktatvopapatteḥ bhedajñānād utpādavyayadhrauvyasiddhivadabhedajñānād drauvyasiddher aprati- baṃdhatvāt | nanu ca dhrauvyayuktaṃ saddravyasya lakṣaṇaṃ utpādavyayayuktaṃ sat paryāyasya lakṣaṇam iti vyaktaṃ vakta- vyam avirodhāt | naivaṃ vaktavyaṃ, sataḥ ekatvād ekā satteti vacanāt tad evaikaṃ dravyam anaṃtaparyāyam ity ucyate na punar dvividhā dravyasattā paryāyasattā ceti | tato nyasya mahāsāmānyasyaikasya tadvyāpino dravyasya prasaṃgāt | 10tad api yady asadrūpaṃ tadā na dravyaṃ svaraviṣāṇavat | sadrūpaṃ cet, saivaikā satteti siddhaṃ sallakṣaṇaṃ dravyam eva paryāyasya paryāyāṃtararūpeṇa sadrūpatvapratīteḥ | tata eva sallakṣaṇam eva dravyaṃ śuddham ity avadhāryate, tasyāsadrū- patvābhāvāt prāgabhāvāder api bhāvāṃtarasvabhāvasyaiva sadasattvasiddheḥ | satpratyayāviśeṣād viśeṣaliṃgābhāvād ekā satteti parair apy abhidhānāt kevaladhrauvyayuktam eva sad ity ekāṃtavyavacchedanārtham utpādavyayayuktam ity ucyate, tasyā- naṃtaparyāyātmakatvāt paryāyāṇāṃ cotpādavyayadhrauvyayuktatvāt | na nityaṃ sad ekam asty anusyūtākāraṃ tasyāsadrū- 15pavyāvṛttyā kalpitatvāt svalakṣaṇasyaivotpādavyayavataḥ sattvād ity ekāṃtavyavacchittaye dhrauvyayuktam ity abhibhāṣa- ṇāt | syān mataṃ; yady utpādādīni parair utpādādibhir vinā saṃti tadā dravyam api tair vinaiva sad astv iti vyarthaṃ tadyuktavacanaṃ, atha parair utpādādibhir yogāt tadānavasthā syāt pratyekam utpādādīnām aparotpādāditrayayogāt ta- dutpādādīnām api pratyekam aparotpādāditrayayogataḥ sattvasiddheḥ | sudūram api gatvotpādādīnāṃ svataḥ sattve sato pi svata eva sattvaṃ bhaved utpādādīnāṃ sato narthāṃtaratve lakṣyalakṣaṇabhāvavirodhas tadviśeṣābhāvād iti | 20tad etatprajñākareṇoktaṃ tasyāprajñāvijṛṃbhitam ity ayaṃ darśayati; — yathotpādādayaḥ saṃtaḥ parotpādādibhir vinā | tathā vastu na cet kenānavasthādi nivāryate || 2 || ity asat sarvathā teṣāṃ vastuno sadasiddhitaḥ | lakṣyalakṣaṇabhāvaḥ syāt sarvathaikyānabhīṣṭitaḥ || 3 || utpādavyayadhrauvyaikyair yuktaṃ satsamāhitaṃ | tādātmyena sthāpitaṃ sad iti yujeḥ samādhyarthasya vyākhyānān na teṣāṃ sato rthāṃtaratvam ucyate yena tatpakṣa- 25bhāvī doṣo navasthā tadyogavaiyarthyalakṣaṇaḥ syāt | na cārthāṃtaratvam eva yato lakṣyalakṣaṇabhāvavirodhaḥ kathaṃci- d bhedopagamādyujer yogārthasyāpi vyākhyānāt || kiṃ punaḥ sato rūpaṃ nityaṃ ? yad dhrauvyayuktaṃ syāt, kiṃ vānityaṃ ? yad utpādavyayayuktaṃ bhaved ity upadarśa- yann āha; — tadbhāvāvyayaṃ nityaṃ || 31 || 30sāmarthyāl labhyate dvitīyaṃ sūtraṃ 'atadbhāvena savyayam anityaṃ' iti bhāvas tadbhāvas tattvam ekatvaṃ tad evam iti pratyabhijñānasamadhigamyaṃ tad ity upagamāt | tena kadācid vyayāsattvād avyayaṃ nityaṃ sāmarthyād anutpādam iti gamyate vyayanivṛttāv utpādani ttisiddher uttarākārotpādasya pūrvākāravyayena vyāptatvāt tannivṛttau nivṛttisiddheḥ | atadbhāvo nyatvaṃ pūrvasmād anyad idam ity anvayapratyayād avaseyaṃ | tattvadhrauvyam anityam utpādavyayayogāt taduktaṃ nityaṃ tad evedam iti pratītena nityam anyapratipattisiddher iti tad eva yuktam etatsūtradvitayam ity upadarśayati; —435tadbhāvenāvyayaṃ nityaṃ tathā pratyavamarśataḥ | taddhrauvyaṃ vastuno rūpaṃ yuktam arthakriyākriyaḥ || 1 || sāmarthyāt savyayaṃ rūpam utpādavyayasaṃjñakaṃ | sūtresmin sūcitaṃ tasyāpāye vastutvahānitaḥ || 2 || na hy ekāṃtato nityaṃ san nāma tasya kramayaugapadyābhyām arthakriyārodhāt | nāpy anityam eva tata eva | na cārthakriyārahitaṃ vastu sat svaraśṛṃgavat, arthakriyākāriṇa eva vastunaḥ sattvopapatteḥ | tatas sannityam a- 05nityaṃ ca yuktaṃ sūcitam aviruddhatvāt || kutas tadaviruddham ity āha; — arpitānarpitasiddheḥ || 32 || tadbhāvenāvyayaṃ nityam atadbhāvena savyayam anityam iti sādhyaṃ | tataḥ — nityaṃ rūpaṃ virudhyeta netareṇaikavastuni | arpitetyādisūtreṇa prāhaivaṃ nayabhedavat || 1 || 10kutaḥ punaḥ sato nityam anityaṃ ca rūpam arpitaṃ cety āha; — dravyārthād arpitaṃ rūpaṃ paryāyārthād anarpitaṃ | nityaṃ vācyam anityaṃ tu viparyāsāt prasiddhyati || 2 || dravyārthād ādiṣṭaṃ rūpaṃ paryāyārthād anādiṣṭaṃ yathā nityaṃ, tathā paryāyārthād ādiṣṭaṃ dravyārthād anādiṣṭam ani- tyam iti siddhyaty eva | tatas tad ekatra sadātmani na viruddhaṃ | yad eva rūpaṃ nityaṃ tadevānityam iti vacane virodhasiddheḥ vikalādeśāyattanayanirūpaṇāyāṃ sarvathā virodhasyānavatārāt || nanv evam ubhayadoṣādyanuṣaṃgaḥ 15syād ity ārekāyām idam āha; — pramāṇārpaṇatas tat syād vastu jātyaṃtaraṃ tataḥ | tatra nobhayadoṣādiprasaṃgo nubhavāspade || 3 || na hi sakalādeśe pramāṇāyatte pratibhāsanam utpādavyayadhrauvyayuktaṃ tadubhayadoṣābhyāṃ spṛśyate, tasya nityānityaikāṃtābhyāṃ jātyaṃtaratvāt | tata eva nānavasthāvaiyadhikaraṇyaṃ saṃkaravyatikarau vā saṃśayo vā yato pratipatter abhāvas tasyāpādyate citrasaṃvedanavadanubhavāspade vastuni tadanavatārāt | taditthaṃ parāparadravyasya 20sallakṣaṇasya prasiddher na cākṣuṣam avayavidravyaṃ pudgalaṃ skaṃdhasaṃjñakaṃ pratikṣeptuṃ śakyaṃ, sarvapratikṣepaprasaṃgāt || kutaḥ punaḥ pudgalānāṃ nānādravyāṇāṃ saṃbaṃdho yataḥ skaṃdha eko vatiṣṭhata ity ārekāyām idam āha; — snigdharūkṣatvād baṃdhaḥ || 33 || snehaguṇayogāt snigdhāḥ rūkṣaguṇayogād rūkṣās tadbhāvāt pudgalānāṃ baṃdhaḥ syāt | na rūkṣo nāma guṇo sti, snehābhāve rūkṣavyavahārasiddher iti cen na; rūkṣābhāve snehavyavahāraprasaṃgāt snehasyāpy abhāvopapatteḥ, śītābhāve 25coṣṇavyavahāraprasakter uṣṇaguṇābhāvānuṣaṃgāt | sparśaneṃdriyajñāne śītavaduṣṇaguṇasya pratibhāsanād uṣṇo guṇa- sparśaviśeṣo nuṣṇāśītapākajetarasparśavad iti cet, tarhi snehasparśanakaraṇajñāne rūkṣasya laghugurusparśaviśeṣa- vadavabhāsanāt kathaṃ rūkṣo guṇo na syāt ? tasya bādhakābhāvād apratikṣepārhatvāc caturviṃśatir eva guṇā iti niyamasyāghaṭanāt | tathā sati; — skaṃdho baṃdhāt sa cāsty eṣāṃ snigdharūkṣatvayogataḥ | pudgalānām iti dhvastā sūtre smiṃs tadabhāvatā || 1 || 30snigdhāḥ snigdhais tathā rūkṣā rūkṣaiḥ snigdhāś ca pudgalāḥ | baṃdhaṃ yathāsate skaṃdhasiddher bādhakahānitaḥ || 2 || naikadeśena kārtsnyena baṃdhasyāghaṭanāt tataḥ | kāryakāraṇamādhyasthyakṣaṇavattadvibhāvanāt || 3 || yathaikakāryakāraṇakṣaṇābhyāṃ tanmadhyasyaikadeśena saṃbaṃdhe sāvayavatvam anavasthā ca tadekadeśāpy ekadeśāṃtareṇa saṃbaṃdhāt | kārtsnyena saṃbaṃdhe punar ekakṣaṇamātrasaṃtānaprasaṃgaḥ kāryakāraṇabhāvābhāvaś ca sarvathaikasmiṃs tadvirodhāt | 436kiṃ tarhi? saṃbaṃdha eveti kathyate | tathā paramāṇūnām api yugapat parasparam ekatvapariṇāmahetur baṃdho naikadeśena sarvātmanā vā sāvayavatvānavasthāprasaṃgād ekaparamāṇumātrapiṃḍaprasaṃgāc ca | kiṃ tarhi ? piṃḍa eva snigdharūkṣatva- viśeṣāyattatvāt tasya tathā darśanāt saktutoyādivat || pūrvāparavidāṃ baṃdhas tathābhāvāt paro bhavet | nānāṇubhāvataḥ sāṃśādaṇor baṃdho 'paro sti kim || 4 || 05niraṃśatvaṃ na cāṇūnāṃ madhyaṃ prāptasya nāvataḥ | tathā te saṃvidor madhyaṃ prāptāyāḥ saṃvidaḥ sphuṭam || 5 || saṃvidadvaitatattvasyāsiddhau baṃdho na kevalaṃ | sa syāt kiṃtu svasaṃtānādyabhāvāt sarvaśūnyatā || 6 || tatsaṃvinmātrasaṃsiddhau saṃtānas te prasiddhyati | tadvadbaṃdhaḥ sthito rthānāṃ pariṇāmo viśeṣataḥ || 7 || śūnyavādināpi saṃvinmātram upagaṃtavyaṃ tasya cāvaśyaṃ kāraṇam anyathā nityatvaprasaṃgāt kāryam abhyupagaṃtavya- m anyathā tadavastutvāpatter iti tatsaṃtānasiddhiḥ | tatsiddhau ca kāryakāraṇasaṃvidor madhyam adhyāsīnāyāḥ saṃvi- 10das tatsaṃbaṃdhe pi sāṃśatvābhāvavatparamāṇūnāṃ madhyam adhiṣṭhito pi paramāṇor anaṃśatvasiddhes tatsarvasamudāyaviśeṣo py a- nekapariṇāmo baṃdhaḥ prasiddhyaty eva | sa ca sarvaparamāṇūnām aviśeṣeṇa prasakta ity anirguṇānāṃ baṃdhapratiṣe- dhārtham āha; — na jaghanyaguṇānām || 34 || jaghanyam iva jaghanyaṃ nikṛṣṭam iti śākhāditvāder dehāṃgatvād vā jaghanaśabdasiddhiḥ jaghane bhavo jaghanyo 15nikṛṣṭaḥ jaghanya iva jaghanyo tyaṃtāprakṛṣṭa iti | guṇaśabdasyānekārthatve vivakṣāvaśād bhāgagrahaṇaṃ dviguṇāva- yavā iti yathā dvibhāgā ity arthapratipatter jaghanyo guṇo yeṣāṃ te jaghanyaguṇāḥ paramāṇavaḥ sūkṣmatvād vā teṣāṃ na baṃdha ity abhisaṃbaṃdhaḥ | tenaikaguṇasya snigdharūkṣasya vā pareṇa snigdhena rūkṣeṇa caikaguṇena dvitrisaṃkhyeyā- saṃkhyeyānaṃtaguṇena vā nāsti baṃdhas tathā dvyādibhir dvyādiguṇair ekaguṇaiś ceti sūtritaṃ bhavati | nanu ca jaghanya- guṇāḥ paramāṇavaḥ kecit saṃtīti kuto niścayaḥ snigdharūkṣaguṇayor apakarṣātiśayadarśanāt paramāpakarṣasya 20siddher jaghanyaguṇasiddhiḥ | uṣṭrīkṣīrād dhi mahiṣīkṣīrasyāpakṛṣṭaḥ snehaguṇaḥ pratīyate tato gokṣīrasya tato py ajā- kṣīrasya tato pi toyasyeti | tathā rūkṣaguṇo pi śarkarātaḥ kaṇikānām apakṛṣṭaḥ pratīyate tato pi pāṃśūnā- m iti | snigdharūkṣaguṇaḥ kvacid atyaṃtam apakarṣameti prakṛṣyamāṇāpakarṣatvādā nabhasaḥ parimāṇe parimāṇavad i- ty anumānāj jaghanyaguṇasiddhiḥ | etenotkṛṣṭaguṇasiddhir vyākhyātā, prakarṣātiśayadarśanāt kvacit paramaprakarṣasiddheḥ | nanu ca kadācid abaṃdhaḥ paramāṇūnāṃ sarvadā skaṃdhātmatayaiva pudgalānām avasthiteḥ | buddhyā paramāṇukalpanopapa- 25tter avibhāgaparicchedavad iti kaścit taṃ pratyāha; — na jaghanyaguṇānāṃ syād baṃdha ity upadeśataḥ | pudgalānām abaṃdhasya prasiddher api saṃgrahaḥ || 1 || skaṃdhānām eva keṣāṃcid bālukādīnām abaṃdho stu na paramāṇūnām ity ayuktaṃ, pramāṇavirodhāt | "pṛthivī salilaṃ chāyā caturiṃdriyaviṣayakarmaparamāṇuḥ ṣaḍvighabhedaṃ bhaṇitaṃ pudgalatattvaṃ jineṃdreṇe"ty āgamena pāramārthikaparamāṇu- prakāśakena kalpitaparamāṇuvādasya vidhānāt | paramārthato asaṃbaṃdhaparamāṇuvādasya ca paramāṇūtpattisūtreṇa 30nirākaraṇāt | bhedād aṇuḥ kalpyate iti kriyādhyāhārān notpattiḥ paramāṇūnām iti cen na, bhedasaṃghātebhya utpadyaṃta ity atra svayam utpadyaṃta iti kriyāyāḥ kriyāṃtarādhyāhāranivṛttyartham upanyāsāt bhedādaṇur iti sūtrasya niyamāthatvāt pūrvasūtreṇaiva paramāṇūtpatter vidhānāt | kiṃ ca, vivādāpannāḥ skaṃdhabhedāḥ kvacit prakarṣabhājaḥ prakṛṣyamāṇatvāt parimāṇavad ity anumānabādhitatvān na paramāṇūnām abaṃdhakalpanā śreyasī | nanu ca paramāṇūnā- 437m abaṃdhasādhane teṣāṃ punar baṃdhābhāvaḥ sākalyenaikadeśena baṃdhasyāghaṭanād iti cen na, sūkṣmaskaṃdhānām api baṃdhābhā- vaprasaṃgāt | teṣām api kārtsnyena baṃdhe sūkṣmaikaskaṃdhamātrapiṃḍaprasakteḥ | ekadeśena saṃbaṃdhe caikaskaṃdhadeśasya skaṃdhāṃtaradeśena baṃdho naikadeśena vā bhavet ? kārtsnyena cet tadekadeśamātraprasaktiḥ, ekadeśena ced anavasthā syāt prakārāṃtareṇa taddvandve paramāṇūnām api baṃdhas tathaiva syāt snigdharūkṣatvād baṃdha iti niḥpratidvaṃdvasya baṃdhasya 05sādhanāt | tataḥ sūktaṃ na jaghanyaguṇānāṃ baṃdha iti | pratiṣedhavatpudgalānām abaṃdhasiddher api saṃgraha iti | yeṣāṃ paramāṇūnāṃ baṃdhas teṣāṃ baṃdha eva sarvadā, yeṣāṃ tv abaṃdhas teṣām abaṃdha evety ekāṃto py anenāpāstaḥ | keṣāṃcid a- baṃdhānām api kadācid baṃdhadarśanād baṃdhavatāṃ vā baṃdhapratīter bādhakābhāvāt paramāṇuṣv api tanniyamānupapatteḥ || guṇasāmye sadṛśānām || 35 || guṇavaiṣamye baṃdhapratipattyarthaṃ sadṛśagrahaṇaṃ | sadṛśānāṃ snigdhaguṇānāṃ parasparaṃ rūkṣaguṇānāṃ vānyonyaṃ 10bhāgasāmye baṃdhasya pratiṣedhāt | nanv evaṃ visadṛśānāṃ guṇasāmye baṃdhapratiṣedho na syād iti na maṃtavyaṃ, sadṛśagrahaṇasya visadṛśavyavacchedārthatvābhāvāt sadṛśānām evety avadhāraṇānāśrayaṇāt | guṇasāmye veti sūtropadeśe hi sadṛśānāṃ guṇavaiṣamye pi baṃdhapratiṣedhaprasaktau tadvattatsiddhaye sadṛśagrahaṇaṃ kṛtaṃ, tena snigdharū- kṣajātyā sāmye pi guṇavaiṣamye baṃdhasiddhiḥ | kimartham idaṃ sūtram abravīd ity āha; — ajaghanyaguṇānāṃ tatprasaktāv aviśeṣataḥ | guṇasāmye samānānāṃ na baṃdha iti cābravīt || 1 || 15keṣāṃ punar baṃdhaḥ syād ity āha; — dvyadhikādiguṇānāṃ tu || 36 || dvyadhikaś caturguṇaḥ | kathaṃ ? ekaguṇasya kenacid baṃdhapratiṣedhād dviguṇasya baṃdhasaṃbhavāt tato dvyadhikasya caturguṇa- tvopapatteḥ | prakāravācinādigrahaṇena paṃcaguṇādiparigrahaḥ, triguṇādīnāṃ baṃdhe paṃcaguṇādīnāṃ dvyadhikato- papatteḥ | evaṃ ca tulyajātīyānāṃ vijātīyānāṃ ca dvyadhikādiguṇānāṃ baṃdhaḥ siddho bhavati | tu śabdasya 20pratiṣedhānivṛttyarthatvāt | tathā hi — dvyadhikādiguṇānāṃ tu baṃdho stīti nivedayat | sarvāpavādanirmuktaviṣayasyāha saṃbhavam || 1 || uktaṃ ca | "ṇiddhassa ṇiddheṇa durāhieṇa lukkhassa lukkheṇa durāhieṇa | ṇiddhassa lukkheṇa u ei baṃdho jahaṇṇavajje visame same vā || " viṣamo 'tulyajātīyaḥ samaḥ sajātīyo na punaḥ samānabhāga iti vyākhyānān na samaguṇayor baṃdhaprasiddhiḥ || 25kutaḥ punar dvāv eva guṇāv adhikau sajātīyasya vijātīyasya vā pareṇa baṃdhahetutāṃ pratipadyete nānyathety āha; — baṃdhe dhikau pāriṇāmikau || 37 || yasmād iti śeṣaḥ | prakṛtatvād guṇasaṃpratyayaḥ | kva, prakṛtau guṇau dvyadhikādiguṇānāṃ tv ity atra samāse guṇībhūtasyāpi guṇaśabdasyānuvartanam iha sāmarthyāt, tadanyasyānuvartanāsaṃbhavāt | guṇāv iti vābhisaṃbaṃ- dho rthavaśād vibhaktivacanayoḥ pariṇāmāt bhāvāṃtarāpādakau pāriṇāmikau, reṇoḥ klinnaguḍavat | tathā hi — 30baṃdhedhikau guṇau yasmād anyeṣāṃ pāriṇāmikau | dṛṣṭau saktujalādīnāṃ nānyathety atra yuktivāk || 1 || tathaiva hi rūkṣāṇāṃ saktūnāṃ snigdhā jalakaṇās tato dvābhyāṃ guṇābhyām adhikāḥ piṃḍātmatayā pāriṇāmikā dṛśyaṃte nānyathā | tathaiva paramāṇor dviguṇasya caturguṇaḥ paramāṇuḥ pariṇāmakaḥ syād anyathā dvayoḥ paramāṇvo- 438r anyonyam aviviktarūpadvyaṇukaskaṃdhapariṇāmāyogāt saṃyogamātraprasakteḥ parasparavivekaprasaktes tadananvayavattvaṃ | na ca vibhāgasaṃyogābhyām anyapariṇāmaḥ prāptirūpo na saṃbhavatīti yuktaṃ vaktuṃ, tṛtīyasyāvasthāviśeṣasya skaṃdhaikatvapratyayahetoḥ sadbhāvāt | śuklapītadravyayoḥ pariṇāme yuktapītavarṇapariṇāmavat klinnaguḍānupraveśe reṇvādīnāṃ madhurasapariṇāmavad vā | nanv atrāpi dvāv eva guṇābadhikau pāriṇāmikāv iti kutaḥ pratipattiḥ ? 05suniścitāsaṃbhavadbādhakapramāṇād āgamād viśeṣatas tatpratipattiḥ | evaṃ hy uktamārṣe vargaṇāyāṃ baṃdhavidhāne no ā- gamadravyabaṃdhavikalpo sādivaisrasikabaṃdhanirdeśe proktaḥ | viṣamasnigdhatāyāṃ viṣamarūkṣatāyāṃ ca baṃdhaḥ samasni- gdhatāyāṃ samarūkṣatāyāṃ vā bheda iti | tadanusāreṇa sūtrakārair baṃdhavyapasthāpanāt, paramāgamasiddho baṃdhaviśe- ṣahetudvyadhikādiguṇatvaṃ | dvayor eva bādhikayor guṇayoḥ pāriṇāmikatvaṃ | sāmānyena tu pudgalānāṃ baṃdhahetuḥ kaścid asti kārtsnyaikadeśato baṃdhāsaṃbhave pi baṃdhaviniścayāt tatra bādhakābhāvād iti pudgalaskaṃdhadravyasiddhiḥ, 10tasyaiva rūpādibhiḥ svabhāvaiḥ pariṇatasya cakṣurādikaraṇagrāhyatām āpannasya ratyādivyavahāragocaratayā vyava- sthiteḥ | na hi tathā pariṇataṃ tad bhavaty atiprasaṃgāt, nāpi tad eva pariṇāmamātraprasaṃgāt | na ca pariṇā- minosattve pariṇāmaḥ saṃbhavati svaraviṣāṇasya taikṣṇādivat | nāpi pariṇāmābhāve pariṇāmi bhavati svaraviṣāṇavad iti pariṇāmapariṇāminor anyonyāvinābhāvitvād anyatarāpāye py ubhayāsattvaprasaktiḥ | tato nityatāpariṇāmi dravyam upagaṃtavyaṃ tatpariṇāmavat || 15guṇaparyayavaddravyam || 38 || guṇāḥ vakṣyamāṇalakṣaṇāḥ paryāyāś ca tatsāmānyāpekṣayā nityayoge bhatuḥ | dravati droṣyaty adudruvattāṃ- stān paryāyān iti dravyam ity api na virudhyate | viśeṣāpekṣayā paryāyāṇāṃ nityayogābhāvāt kādācitka- tvasiddheḥ || kimartham idaṃ punar dravyalakṣaṇaṃ bravītīty ārekāyām āha; — guṇaparyayavaddravyam ity āha vyavahārataḥ | satparyāyasya dharmāder dravyatvapratipattaye || 1 || 20sato hi mahādravyasya paryāyo dharmāstikāyādir vyavahāranayārpaṇāyāṃ dravyatvam api svīkaroty eva, tasya cādhārasādhāraṇalakṣaṇaṃ guṇaparyāyavattvam iti pratipattavyaṃ, na punaḥ kriyāvattvaṃ tasyāvyāpakatvān niṣkriyeṣv ā- kāśādiṣv abhāvāt | samavāyikāraṇatvam api na dravyalakṣaṇaṃ yuktaṃ, guṇakarmaṇor api dravyatvaprasaṃgāt tayor guṇa- tvarmatvasamavāyikāraṇatvasiddheḥ | tayos tatsamavāyitvam eva tatkāraṇatvaṃ guṇatvakarmatvasāmānyayor akārya- tvād iti cen na, sadṛśapariṇāmalakṣaṇasya sāmānyasya kathaṃcit kāryatvasādhanāt | kathaṃcit tadanityatvam api 25nāniṣṭaṃ, pratyabhijñānasya sarvathā nityeṣv asaṃbhavād ity uktaprāyaṃ | guṇavattve sati kriyāvattvaṃ samavāyikāraṇatvaṃ ca dravyalakṣaṇam ity apy ayuktaṃ, guṇavaddravyam ity ukte lakṣaṇasyāvyāptyativyāptyor abhāvāt tadvacanānarthakyāt | nanv evam atrāpi paryāyavaddravyam ity ukte guṇavad ity anarthakaṃ sarvadravyeṣu paryāyabaṃdhasya bhāvāt | guṇavad iti cokte paryāyavad iti vyarthaṃ tata eveti tadubhayaṃ lakṣaṇaṃ dravyasya kimartham uktam ity atrocyate — guṇavaddravyam ity uktaṃ sahānekāṃtasiddhaye | tathā paryāyavaddravyaṃ kramānekāṃtavittaye || 2 || 30nāsty ekatra vastunīhāneko dharmaḥ sarvabhāvānāṃ parasparaparihārasthitilakṣaṇatvād ekena dharmeṇa sarvātmanā vyāpteḥ dharmiṇi dharmāṃtarasya tadvyāptivirodhād anyathā sarvadharmasaṃkaraprasaṃgād iti | sahānekāṃtanirākaraṇavādinaḥ prati guṇavaddravyam ity uktaṃ | sakṛdanekadharmādhikaraṇasya vastunaḥ pratīyamānatvāt kuṭe rūpādivat svaparapakṣa- sādhakatvetaradharmādhikaraṇaikahetuvat | pitāputrādivyapadeśaviṣayānekadharmāvikaraṇapuruṣavad vā | grāhyagrāhakasaṃ- vedanākāraṃ saṃvedanam ekam upayan sakṛdanekadharmādhikaraṇam ekaṃ bahiraṃtar vā pratikṣipatīti kathaṃ parīkṣako nāma ? 439vedyādyākāravivekaṃ parokṣaṃ saṃvidākāraṃ ca pratyakṣam icchann api na sahānekāṃtaṃ nirākartum arhati saṃvidadvaite pratyakṣaparokṣākārayor aparamārthikatve paramārthetarākāram ekaṃ saṃvedanaṃ balād āpatet paramārthākārasyaiva sattvāt saṃvidā nāpāram ārthikākāraḥ, sann iti bruvāṇas sakṛtsadasattvasvabhāvākrāṃtam ekaṃ saṃvedanaṃ svīkaroty eva | na san nāpy asatsaṃvedanam ity api vyāhataṃ, puruṣādvaitādivattataḥ sakṛdanekasvabhāvam ekaṃ vastu tattvataḥ sarvasya sveṣṭa- 05tattvavyavasthānupapatteḥ | svapararūpopādānāpohanavyavasthāpādyatvād vastutvasyeti prapaṃcitaprāyaṃ | tathā kramāne- kāṃtanirākaraṇavādinaṃ prati paryāyavaddravyaṃ pratīyamānatvāt sarvasya pariṇāmitvasiddheḥ pratipāditatvāt | evaṃ kramākramānekāṃtanirākaraṇapravaṇamānasaṃ prati guṇaparyāyavaddravyam ity uktaṃ sarvathā nirupādhibhāvasyāpramā- ṇatvāt | athaveyaṃ trisūtrī samavatiṣṭhate, guṇavaddravyaṃ paryayavaddravyaṃ guṇaparyayavaddravyaṃ dravyatvānyathānupapatter i- ty anumānatrayaṃ cedaṃ saṃkṣepato lakṣyate | nanu caivaṃ niṣkriyaṃ na sarvadravyasamavāyikāraṇaṃ ceti parākūtanirā- 10kṛtaye kriyāvaddravyaṃ samavāyikāraṇam iti ca dravyalakṣaṇam abhidhīyate, pṛthivyaptejovāyumanasāṃ kriyāvattvasiddheḥ sarvadravyāṇāṃ samavāyikāraṇatvasya ca guṇavattvavatpratīter ity etad api ca pareṣāṃ vaco 'samīcīnaṃ, dravyavad viśe- ṣavat sāmānyavac ca dravyam iti dravyalakṣaṇavacanaprasaṃgāt | na kāryadravyavatkāraṇadravyaṃ nāpi viśeṣavat sāmānya- vad veti paradravyavipratipattinirākaraṇārthatvāt | syādvādināṃ punaḥ kāryadravyaviśeṣasadṛśapariṇāmalakṣaṇasā- mānyānām api kriyāvat samavāyavac ca paryāyatvān na tathā vacanaṃ kartavyam iti sarvam anavadyaṃ || 15tad evaṃ jīvapudgaladharmādharmākāśabhedāt paṃcavidham eva dravyam iti vadaṃtaṃ pratyāha; — kālaś ca || 39 || guṇaparyayavaddravyam ity abhisaṃbaṃdhanīyam || kālaś ca dravyam ity āha proktalakṣaṇayogataḥ | tasyād ravyatvavijñānanivṛttyarthaṃ samāsataḥ || 1 || ke punaḥ kālasya guṇāḥ ke ca paryāyāḥ prasiddhā yato guṇaparyāyavaddravyam iti proktalakṣaṇayogaḥ siddhye- 20t tasyādravyatvavijñānanivṛtteś cety atrocyate — niḥśeṣadravyasaṃyogavibhāgādiguṇāśrayaḥ | kālaḥ sāmānyataḥ siddhaḥ sūkṣmatvādyāśrayobhidhā || 2 || kramavṛttipadārthānāṃ vṛttikāraṇatādayaḥ | paryāyāḥ saṃti kālasya guṇaparyāyavānataḥ || 3 || sarvadravyaiḥ saṃyogas tāvatkālasyāsti sādir anādiś ca vibhāgaś cāsarvagatakriyāvaddravyaiḥ saṃkhyāparimāṇāda- yaś ca guṇā iti sāmānyato 'śeṣadravyasaṃyogasya vibhāgādiguṇānāṃ cāśrayaḥ kālaḥ siddhaḥ | viśeṣeṇa tu 25sūkṣmāmūrtatvāgurulaghutvaikapradeśatvādayas tasya guṇā iti sūkṣmatvādiviśeṣaguṇāśrayaś ca | kramavṛttīnāṃ padā- rthānāṃ pudgalādiparyāyāṇāṃ vṛttihetutvapariṇāmakriyākāraṇatvaparatvāparatvapratyayahetutvākhyāḥ paryāyāś ca kālasya saṃti yais tattānumānam iti | guṇaparyāyavān kālaḥ | kathaṃ dravyalakṣaṇabhāk? tataḥ kālo dravyaṃ guṇaparyaya- vattvāj jīvādidravyavad iti tasyādravyatvavijñānanivṛttiḥ || so 'naṃtasamayaḥ || 40 || 30paramasūkṣmaḥ kālaviśeṣaḥ samayaḥ anaṃtāḥ samayā yasya so naṃtasamayaḥ kālo vaboddhavyaḥ | paryāyato dravyato vā vyavahārataḥ paramārthato veti śaṃkāyām idam ucyate — so naṃtasamayaḥ prokto bhāvato vyavahārataḥ | dravyato jagadākāśapradeśaparimāṇakaḥ || 1 || bhāvaḥ paryāyas tenānaṃtasamayaḥ kālo naṃtaparyāyavartanāhetutvāt | ekaiko hi kālāṇur anaṃtaparyāyān varta- 440yate pratikṣaṇaṃ śaktibhedān nānyathā | tato naṃtaśaktiḥ sannanaṃtasamayaḥ vyavahārato 'bhidhīyate samayasya vyavahāra- kālatvād āvalikādivat | dravyatas tu lokākāśapradeśaparimāṇako 'saṃkhyeya eva kālo munibhiḥ prokto na punar eka evākāśādivat, nāpy anaṃtaḥ pudgalātmadravyavat pratilokākāśapradeśaṃ vartamānānāṃ padārthānāṃ vṛttihetutvasiddheḥ | lokākāśād bahis tadabhāvāt | katham evam alokākāśasya vartanaṃ kālakṛtaṃ yuktaṃ tatra kāla- 05syāsaṃbhavād iti cet, atrocyate — lokād bahirabhāve syāl lokākāśasya vartanaṃ | tasyaikadravyatāsiddher yuktaṃ kālopapāditaṃ || 2 || na hy alokākāśaṃ dravyāṃtaram ākāśasyaikadravyatvāt tasya lokasyāṃtar bahiś ca vartamānasya vartanaṃ lokavartinā kālenopapāditaṃ yuktaṃ, na punaḥ kālānapekṣaṃ sakalapadārthavartanasyāpi kālānapekṣatvaprasaṃgāt | na cait adabhyu- pagaṃtuṃ śakyaṃ, kālāstitvasādhitatvāt || 10nanu ca jīvādīni ṣaḍ eva dravyāṇi guṇaparyāyavattvānyathānupapatter ity ayuktaṃ guṇānām api dravyatvaprasaṃgā- t teṣāṃ guṇaparyayavattvapratīter ity ārekāyām idam āha; — dravyāśrayā nirguṇā guṇāḥ || 41 || āśayaśabdo dhikaraṇasādhanaḥ karmasādhano vā dravyaśabda uktārthaḥ | dravyam āśrayo yeṣāṃ te dravyāśrayāḥ, niṣkrāṃtā guṇebhyo nirguṇāḥ | evaṃvidhā guṇāḥ pratipattavyāḥ na punar anyathā | tatra dravyāśrayā iti viśe- 15ṣaṇavacanād guṇānāṃ kim avasīyata ity ucyate — dravyāśrayā iti khyāteḥ sūtre sminn avasīyate | guṇāśrayā guṇatvād yā na guṇāḥ paramārthataḥ || 1 || na hi guṇatvasarvajñeyatvadharmā guṇāśrayā guṇā śakyavyavasthāḥ, paramārthatas teṣāṃ kathaṃcid guṇebhyo narthāṃtara- tayā guṇatvopacārāt | tattvatas teṣāṃ guṇatve guṇānāṃ dravyatvaprasaṃgād guṇaguṇibhāvavyavahārāvasthitiviro- dhāt | dravyeṣv api guṇās tadupacaritā eva bhavaṃtu viśeṣābhāvād ity ayuktaṃ, kvacin mukhyaguṇābhāve tadupa- 20cārāyogāt | tato dravyāśrayā iti vacanād adravyāśrayāṇāṃ guṇatvādīnāṃ guṇatvaṃ vyāvartitam avasīyate | nirguṇā iti vacanāt | kiṃ kriyate ity āha — nirguṇā iti nirdeśāt kāryadravyasya vāryate | guṇabhāvaḥ paradravyāśrayiṇo pīti nirṇayaḥ || 2 || dravyāśrayā guṇā ity ucyamāne hi paramāṇudravyāśrayāṇāṃ dvyaṇukādikāryadravyāṇāṃ guṇatvaṃ prasajyeta tanni- rguṇā iti vacanād vinivāryate teṣāṃ guṇatvena dravyatvasiddheḥ | etena ghaṭasaṃsthānādīnāṃ guṇatvaṃ pratyuktaṃ, 25teṣāṃ paryāyatvāt || kaḥ punar asau paryāya ity āha; — tadbhāvaḥ pariṇāmaḥ || 42 || jīvādīnāṃ dravyāṇāṃ tena pratiniyatena rūpeṇa bhavanaṃ tadbhāvaḥ teṣāṃ dravyāṇāṃ svabhāvo vartamānakāla- tayānubhūyamānas tadbhāvaḥ pariṇāmaḥ pratipattavyaḥ | sa ca — 30tadbhāvaḥ pariṇāmo tra paryāyaḥ prativarṇitaḥ | guṇāc ca sahabhuvo bhinnaḥ kramavān dravyalakṣaṇam || 1 || pūrvasvabhāvaparityāgāj jahadvṛttotpādo dravyasyottarākāraḥ pariṇāmaḥ sa eva paryāyaḥ kramavān dravyalakṣaṇaṃ | na vāsau guṇa eva prativarṇitas tasya sahabhāvitvāt kathaṃcid bhinnatvena vyavasthānāt | nanv evaṃ nayadvayavirodhas tṛ- tīyasya guṇārthikanayasya siddher ity ārekāyām āha —441paryāya eva ca dvedhā sahakramavivartitaḥ | śuddhāśuddhatvabhedena yathādravyaṃ dvidhoditaṃ || 2 || tena naiva prasajyeta nayadvaividhyabādhanaṃ | saṃkṣepato nyathā tryādinayasaṃkhyā na vāryate || 3 || saṃkṣepato hi dravyārthikaḥ paryāyārthikaś ceti nayadvayavacanaṃ guṇavacane na bādhyate paryāyasyaiva sahakrama- vivartanavaśād gauṇaparyāyavyapadeśāt dravyasya nirupādhitvavaśena śuddhāśuddhavyapadeśavat | prapaṃcas tu yathā — 05śuddhadravyārthiko 'śuddhadravyārthikaś ceti dravyārthiko dvedhā | tathā sahabhāvī paryāyārthikaḥ kramabhāvī paryāyārthi- kaś ceti paryāyārthiko pi dvedhā abhīyatāṃ | tatas tryādisaṃkhyā na vāryata eva dvibhedasya paryāyārthikasyaikavidhasya dravyārthikasya vivakṣāyāṃ nayatritayasiddheḥ | paryāyārthikasyaikavidhasya dravyārthikasya dvibhedasya vivakṣāyām iti kaścit | dvayor vibhedayor vivakṣāyāṃ tu nayacatuṣṭayam iṣyate | te naigamasaṃgrahavyavahāravikalpād dravyārthikasya trividhasya paryāyārthikasya cārthaparyāyavyaṃjanaparyāyārthikabhedena dvividhasya vivakṣāyāṃ nayapaṃcakaṃ śuddhāśuddha- 10dravyārthikadvayasya ṛjusūtrādiparyāyārthikacatuṣṭayasya vivakṣāyāṃ nayaṣaṭkaṃ, naigamādisūtrapāṭhāpekṣayā nayasa- ptakam iti | nayānām aṣṭādisaṃkhyāpi na vāryate | tato na guṇebhyaḥ paryāyāṇāṃ kathaṃcid bhedena kathanam ayuktaṃ, yena guṇaparyayavaddravyam iti dravyalakṣaṇaṃ niravadyaṃ na bhavet || pratīyatām evam ajīvatattvaṃ samāsataḥ sūtritasarvabhedaṃ | pramāṇatas tadviparītarūpaṃ prakalpyatāṃ sannayato nihatya || 1 || 15iti paṃcamādhyāyasya dvitīyam āhnikam | iti śrīvidyānaṃdiācāryaviracite tattvārthaślokavārtikālaṃkāre pañcamo 'dhyāyaḥ samāptaḥ || 5 || 442atha ṣaṣṭho 'dhyāyaḥ || 6 || kāryavāṅ manaḥkarma yogaḥ || 1 || nanv ajīvapadārthavyākhyānānaṃtaram āsrave vaktavye kiṃ cikīrṣuḥ sūtrakāraḥ prāg eva yogaṃ bravītīty ārekā- yām idam upadiśyate; — 05athāsravaṃ vinirdeṣṭukāmaḥ prāgātmano ṃjasā | kāyavāṅmanasāṃ karma yogo stīty āha karmaṇām || 1 || ātmanaḥ karmaṇāṃ jñānāvaraṇādīnām āsravaṃ vinirdeṣṭukāmo ṃjasā prāg eva kāyavāṅmanasāṃ karmayogo stīty ā- hedaṃ sūtraṃ | tatra yojyate anenātmā karmabhir iti yogo baṃdhahetur na punaḥ samādhiḥ yujer yogārthasya ṇyaṃtasya prayogāt | preravaupyaḥ prāyeṇeti yasya vidhānāt | sa ca kāyavāṅmanaḥ karma, tenaivātmani jñānāvaraṇādika- rmabhir baṃdhasya karaṇāt tasya baṃdhahetutvopapatteḥ | pradhānapariṇāmo yoga ity ayuktaṃ, tasyātmabaṃdhahetutvāyogāt | 10pradhānasyaiva baṃdhahetur asāv iti cāyuktaṃ, baṃdhasyobhayasthatvasiddheḥ | tarhi jīvājīvapariṇāmo baṃdha iti cet, satyaṃ; jīvakarmaṇor baṃdhasya tadubhayapariṇāmahetukatvavacanāt | kāyādikriyālakṣaṇayogapariṇāmo jīvasyānu- papanno niṣkriyatvād iti na maṃtavyaṃ || kāyādivargaṇālaṃbapradeśaspaṃdanaṃ hi yat | yuktaṃ kāyādikarmāsya sakriyatvaprasiddhitaḥ || 2 || jīvasya sakriyatvasādhanād upapannam eva hi kāyādi karmeṣyate | kāyavargaṇālaṃbipradeśaparispaṃdanasyātmani 15kāyakarmatvād vāgvargaṇālaṃbinas tasya vākkarmatvāt, manovargaṇāpudgalālaṃbino manaḥkarmatvāt | na ca tasyāyoga- kevalini siddheṣu ca prasaktis teṣāṃ pradeśaparispaṃdanābhāvāt | tathā hi–ayogakevalino na pradeśaspaṃdaḥ samucchinnakriyāpratipātidhyānāśrayatvāt | yasya tu pradeśaspaṃdaḥ syāt sa tathā prasiddho yathā sayoga iti yuktiḥ | siddhānām ata eva pradeśaspaṃdābhāvas teṣām ayogavyapadeśaḥ samucchinnakriyāpratipātidhyānāśrayatvā- siddher avyapadeśyacāritramayatvāt kāyādivargaṇābhāvāc ca siddhānāṃ na yogoḥ yujyate | tato vīryāṃtarāyasya 20kṣayopaśame kṣaye vā sati kāyādivargaṇālabdhito jīvapradeśaparispaṃdo yogas trividhaḥ pratyetavyaḥ | sa āsravaḥ || 2 || sa āsrava ity avadhāraṇāt kevalisamuddhātakāle daṃḍakapāṭaprataralokapūraṇakāyayogasyāsaṃbaṃdhavyavacchedaḥ | kāyādivargaṇālaṃbanasyaiva yogasyāsravatvavacanāt | tatspaṃdanālaṃbanatvāt | katham evaṃ ca kevalinaḥ samuddhāta- kālebhyo baṃdhaḥ syād iti cet, kāyavargaṇānimittātmapradeśaparispaṃdasya tannimittasya bhāvāt sa iti pratyeyaṃ | 25kāyavāṅmanaḥkarmāsrava ity ekam eva sūtram astu laghutvād iti cen na, yoga āsrava iti siddhāṃtopadeśapratyayā- pāyaprasaṃgāt | tarhi yoga āsrava ity astu niravadyatvād iti cen na, kevalisamudghātasyāpy āsravatvaprasaṃgāt tasya lokayogatvena prasiddheḥ saṃdehāc ca | kāyavāṅmanaḥkarma yoga āsrava ity api na śreyaḥ, saṃdehaprasakteḥ | kāyavāṅmanaḥ karma yoga ity api saṃketaṃ, na caivaṃ tad yuktaṃ tasya yogalakṣaṇatvena nirdeśāt | saṃbaṃdhasyātmani niḥkriye pi bhāvāt sa evāsravo yukta iti cen na, ātmano niṣkriyatvanirākaraṇāt tatra tatkarmaṇa eva 443bhāvāt | tato yogavibhāga eva śreyān niḥsaṃdehārthatvāt tadanyasyāpi yogasyāstitvasaṃpratipatteś ca || kutaḥ punar yathoktalakṣaṇo yoga evāsravaḥ sūtrito na tu mithyādarśanādayo pīty āha; — sa āsrava iha proktaḥ karmāgamanakāraṇaṃ | puṃso trānupraveśena mithyātvāder aśeṣataḥ || 1 || mithyādarśanaṃ hi jñānāvaraṇādikarmaṇām āgamanakāraṇaṃ mithyādṛṣṭer eva na punaḥ sāsādanasamyagdṛṣṭyādīnāṃ | 05aviratir apy asaṃyatasyaiva kārtsnyenaikadeśena vā na punaḥ saṃyatasya, pramādo pi pramattaparyaṃtasyaiva nāpramattādeḥ, kaṣāyaś ca sakaṣāyasyaiva na śeṣasyopaśāṃtakaṣāyādeḥ, yogaḥ punar aśeṣataḥ sayogakevalyaṃtasya tatkāraṇam iti sa evāsravaḥ prokto tra śāstre saṃkṣepād aśeṣāsravapratipattyarthatvān mithyādarśanāder atraiva yoge nupraveśāt tasyaiva mithyādarśanādyanuraṃjitasya kevalasya ca karmāgamanakāraṇatvasiddheḥ || kīdṛśaḥ sa yogaḥ puṇyasyāsravaḥ kīdṛśaś ca pāpasyety āha; — 10śubhaḥ puṇyasyāśubhaḥ pāpasya || 3 || samyagdarśanādyanuraṃjito yogaḥ śubho viśuddhyaṃgatvāt, mithyādarśanādyanuraṃjito 'śubhaḥ saṃkleśāṃgatvāt | sa puṇyasya pāpasya ca vakṣyamāṇasya karmaṇa āsravo veditavyaḥ | etena svasmin duḥkhaṃ paratra sukhaṃ jana- yan ca puṇyasya, svasmin sukhaṃ parasmin duḥkhaṃ ca kurvan pāpasyāsrava ity ekāṃto nirastaḥ | viśuddhisaṃ- kleśātmakasyaiva svaparasthasya sukhāsukhasya puṇyapāpāsravatvopapatter anyathātiprasaṃgāt | tad uktaṃ–"viśuddhisaṃkleśāptaṃ 15cet svaparasthaṃ sukhāsukhaṃ | puṇyapāpāsravo yukto na ced vyarthas tavārhataḥ || " iti | tad evaṃ — śubhaḥ puṇyasya vijñeyo 'śubhaḥ pāpasya sūtritaḥ | saṃkṣepād dviprakāro pi pratyekaṃ sa dvidhāsravaḥ || 1 || kāyādiyogas trividhaḥ śubhāśubhabhedāt | pratyekaṃ sa dvividho pi dvividha evāsravo vijñeyaḥ | puṇyapā- pakarmaṇoḥ sāmānyād āśrūyamāṇayor dvividhatvena sūtritatvāt | kutaḥ punaḥ śubhaḥ puṇyasyāśubhaḥ pāpasyāsravo jīvasyeti niścīyata ity āha; — 20śubhāśubhaphalānāṃ tu pudgalānāṃ samāgamaḥ | viśuddhetarakāyādihetus tattvāt svadṛṣṭavat || 2 || jīvasya śubhaphalapudgalānām āsravo viśuddhakāyādhyavasānādyaṃtaraṃgabahiraṃgakṛtaḥ śubhaphalapudgalāsravatvā- t svayaṃ dṛṣṭaśubhaphalapathyāhārādisamāgamavat | tathaivāśubhaphalapudgalasamāgamo jīvasyāviśuddhakāraṇakṛtaḥ aśubhaphalapudgalasamāgamatvāt svayaṃ dṛṣṭāśubhaphalāpathyāhārādivad ity anumānāt tanniścayaḥ | na tāvad atrāsiddho hetuḥ śubhasya viśuddhirūpasyāśubhasya ca saṃkleśātmanaḥ pariṇāmasya svasaṃvedanasiddhasya kāraṇānāṃ pudgalānāṃ 25samāgamasya śubhāśubhaphalasya prasiddhes tadbhāvabhāvitvānyathānupapatteḥ | nanu cātmani śubhāśubhaphalapudgalasamā- gamasyātmaviśeṣaguṇakṛtatvān na śubhāśubhakāyādiyogakṛtatvaṃ yuktam iti cen na, tasya viśuddhisaṃkleśapariṇāma- vyatirekeṇāsaṃbhavāt | dharmādharmau tadvyatiriktāv eveti cen na, bhāvadharmādharmayor viśuddhisaṃkleśarūpatvāt | dravyadharmādharmayoḥ pudgalasvabhāvatvāt samāgamasya viśuddhisaṃkleśapariṇāmānugṛhītasya kāyādiyogakṛtatvopapatteḥ | svaprasiddhaśubhāśubhaphalapathyāpathyāhārādipudgalasamāgamasya tatkṛtatvaniścayāt tadabhāve sarvathā tadanupapatteḥ | 30dvaividhyāt tatphalaṃ caivam āsravo dvividhaḥ smṛtaḥ | kāyādir akhilo yogaḥ so 'saṃkhyeyo viśeṣataḥ || 3 || jñānāvaraṇavīryāṃtarāyayoḥ karmaṇor iha | kṣayopaśamato 'naṃtabhedayoḥ sparddhakātmanoḥ || 4 || prādurbhāvād anaṃtaḥ syād yogo 'naṃtanimittakaḥ | anaṃtakarmahetutvād anaṃtātmāsravatvataḥ || 5 || asaṃkhyeyo tha saṃkhyātādhyavasāyātmako 'ṅgināṃ | saṃkhyātaś ca yathāyogaṃ saṃkṣepād dvividho 'py ayaṃ || 6 || 444svāmidvaividhyāc ca dvividho yoga ity āha; — sakaṣāyākaṣāyayoḥ sāṃparāyikeryāpathayoḥ || 4 || yathāsaṃkhyam abhisaṃbaṃdham āha; — sa sāṃparāyikasya syāt sakaṣāyasya dehinaḥ | īryāpathasya ca prokto 'kaṣāyasyeha sūtrataḥ || 1 || 05iha sūtre sa āsravaḥ sakaṣāyasya jīvasya sāṃparāyikasya karmaṇaḥ syāt, akaṣāyasya punar īryāpathasye- ty āsravasyobhayasvāmikatvāt dvayoḥ prasiddhiḥ || kaṣaṇād ātmanāṃ ghātāt kaṣāyaḥ kugatipradaḥ | krodhādiḥ saha tenātmā sakaṣāyaḥ pravartanāt || 2 || kaṣāyarahitas tu syād akaṣāyaḥ praśāṃtitaḥ | kaṣāyasya kṣayād veti pratipattavyam āgamāt || 3 || samaṃtataḥ parābhūtiḥ saṃparāyaḥ parābhavaḥ | jīvasya karmabhiḥ proktas tadarthaṃ sāṃparāyikaṃ || 4 || 10karma mithyādṛgādīnām ārdracarmaṇi reṇuvat | kaṣāyapicchile jīve sthitim āpnuvad ucyate || 5 || īryā yogagatiḥ saivaṃ yathā yasya tad ucyate | karmeryāpatham asyāstu śuṣkakuṭyeśmavac ciraṃ || 6 || yogamātranimittaṃ tu puṃsyāsravad api sthitiḥ | na prayāty anubhāgaṃ vā kaṣāyān sattvataḥ sadā || 7 || kaṣāyaparataṃtrasyātmanaḥ sāṃparāyikāsravas tadaparataṃtrasyeryāpathāsrava iti sūktaṃ | kathaṃ punar ātmanaḥ kasyaci- t pārataṃtryam aparasyāpārataṃtryaṃ vātmatvāviśeṣe py upapadyate ity āha; — 15kaṣāyahetukaṃ puṃsaḥ pārataṃtryaṃ samaṃtataḥ | sattvāṃtarānapekṣīha padmam adhyagabhṛṃgavat || 8 || kaṣāyavinivṛttau tu pārataṃtryaṃ nivartyate | yatheha kasyacic chāṃtakaṣāyāvasthitikṣaṇe || 9 || saṃsāriṇo jīvasya pārataṃtryaṃ cidāpannaṃ kaṣāyahetukaṃ sattvāṃtarānapekṣitve sati pārataṃtryaśabdavācyatvāt padmam adhyagabhramarasya tatpārataṃtryavat | niḥkaṣāyasya yaterdasyukṛtena rakṣādiparataṃtratvena vyabhicāra iti cen na, tasya sattvāṃtarānapekṣitvena viśeṣaṇāt | vītarāgasyāghātikarmapārataṃtryeṇānekāṃta iti cen na, tasya pūrvaka- 20ṣāyakṛtatvāt | maheśvarasisṛkṣāpekṣitvāt saṃsārijīvapārataṃtryasya sattvāṃtarānapekṣitvam asiddham iti cen na, mahe- śvarāpekṣitvasya saṃsāriṇām apākṛtatvāt | nityaśuddhasvabhāvatvāj jīvasya karmapārataṃtryam asiddham iti cen na, tasya saṃsārābhāvaprasaṃgāt | prakṛteḥ saṃsāra iti cen na, puruṣakalpanāvaiyarthyaprasaṃgāt tasyā eva mokṣasyāpi ghaṭa- nāt | na ca prakṛtir eva saṃsāramokṣabhāgacetanatvād ghaṭavat | cetanasaṃsargavivekābhyāṃ sā tadbhāg eveti cet, tarhi yathā prakṛteś cetanasaṃsargāt pārataṃtryalakṣaṇaḥ saṃsāras tathā cetanasyāpi prakṛtisaṃsargāt tatpārataṃtryaṃ 25siddhaṃ, saṃsargasya dviṣṭhatvāt | nanv evaṃ prakṛtipārataṃtryeṇa vyabhicāras tasya kaṣāyahetukatvābhāvād iti na maṃtavyaṃ, kāpilānāṃ kaṣāyasya krodhādeḥ prakṛtipariṇāmatayeṣṭatvāt | tatpārataṃtryasya kaṣāyahetukatvasiddheḥ | syādvādināṃ tu kaṣāyasya jīvapariṇāmatve pi karmalakṣaṇaprakṛteḥ pārataṃtryasya tatprakṛtatvopapatteḥ kathaṃ tena vyabhicāraḥ ? kaṣāyapariṇāmo hi jīvasya karmaṇāṃ baṃdham ādadhāno yathā tatpārataṃtryaṃ kurute tathā karmaṇo pi jīvanaparataṃtratvam iti ca vyabhicārasādhanaṃ kaṣāyahetukatvanivṛttau nivartamānatvād anyathā muktātmano pi pāra- 30taṃtryaprasaṃgāt | jīvanmuktasyāpi hi śāṃtakaṣāyāvasthākāle pārataṃtryanivṛttir upalabhyate | "jīvann eva hi vidvān saṃgāśābhyāṃ vimucyate" iti prasiddheḥ sādhyasādhanavikalam udāharaṇam iti ca na śaṃkanīyaṃ, padmam a- dhyagatasya bhṛṃgasya tadgaṃdhalobhakaṣāyahetukatvena tatsaṃkocakāle pārataṃtryāṃtarānapekṣiṇaḥ prasiddhatvāt | tato 'na- vadyam idaṃ sādhanaṃ || 445tatra sāṃparāyikāsravasya ke bhedā ity āha; — iṃdriyakaṣāyāvratakriyāḥ paṃcacatuḥpaṃcapaṃcaviṃśatisaṃkhyāḥ pūrvasya bhedāḥ || 5 || iṃdriyāṇi paṃcasaṃkhyāni kaṣāyāś catuḥsaṃkhyāḥ avratāni paṃcasaṃkhyāni kriyāḥ paṃcaviṃśatisaṃkhyā iti yathāsaṃkhyam abhisaṃbaṃdhaḥ || 05sāṃparāyikam atroktaṃ pūrvaṃ tasyeṃdriyādayaḥ | bhedāḥ paṃcādisaṃkhyāḥ syuḥ pariṇāmaviśeṣataḥ || 1 || na hi jīvasyeṃdriyādipariṇāmānāṃ viśeṣo siddhaḥ pariṇāmitvasya vacanāt | kāraṇaviśeṣopekṣatvāc ca sparśādiṣu viṣayeṣu puṃsaḥ sparśādīni paṃca bhāveṃdriyāṇi tadupakṛtau vartamānāni dravyeṃdriyāṇi paṃceṃdriya- sāmānyopādānād uktalakṣaṇāni pratyetavyāni | tāni vīryāṃtarāyeṃdriyajñānāvaraṇakṣayopaśamān nāmakarmaviśeṣo- dayāc copajāyamānāni kāyebhyo mohanīyaviśeṣodayād utpadyamānebhyaḥ kathaṃcid bhidyaṃte niyataviṣayatvāc ca | 10kaṣāyāḥ punar aniyataviṣayā vakṣyamāṇās tato bhinnalakṣaṇāni hiṃsādīny avratāni ca vakṣyaṃte | kriyās tatrā- bhidhīyaṃte paṃcaviṃśatiḥ || tatra caityaśrutācāryapūjās tavādilakṣaṇā | samyaktvavardhanī jñeyā vidbhiḥ samyaktvasatkriyā || 2 || kucaityādipratiṣṭhādir yā mithyātvapravardhanī | sā mithyātvakriyā bodhyā mithyātvodayasaṃsṛtā || 3 || kāyādibhiḥ pareṣāṃ yad gamanādipravartanaṃ | sadasatkāryasiddhyarthaṃ sā prayogakriyā matā || 4 || 15na kāyavāṅmanoyogān no nivartayituṃ kṣamāḥ | pudgalās tadupādānaṃ svahetudvayato nyathā || 5 || saṃyatasya sataḥ puṃso 'saṃyamaṃ prati yad bhavet | ābhimukhyaṃ samādānakriyā sā vṛttaghātinī || 6 || īryāpathakriyā tatra proktā tatkarmahetukā | iti paṃcakriyās tāvacchubhāśubhaphalāḥ smṛtāḥ || 7 || krodhāveśāt pradoṣo yaḥ sāṃtaprādoṣikī kriyā | tatkāryatvāt sahetutvāt krodhād anyā hy anīdṛśāt || 8 || praduṣṭasyodyamo haṃtuṃ gaditā kāyikī kriyā | hiṃsopakaraṇādānaṃ tathādhikaraṇakriyā || 9 || 20duḥkhotpādanataṃtratvaṃ syāt kriyā pāritāpikī | kriyā sā tāvatā bhinnā prathamā tatphalatvataḥ || 10 || ............... | kaṣāyāc ceti paṃcaitāḥ prapattavyāḥ kriyāḥ parāḥ || 11 || rāgārdrasya pramattasya surūpālokanāśayaḥ | syād darśanakriyā sparśe spṛṣṭadhīḥ sparśanakriyā || 12 || ete ceṃdriyato bhinne parispaṃdātmike mate | jñānātmanaḥ kaṣāyāc ca tatphalatvāt tathāvratāt || 13 || apūrvaprāṇighātārthopakaraṇapravartanaṃ | kriyā prātyayikī jñeyā hiṃsāhetus tathā parā || 14 || 25stryādisaṃpātideśe ṃtarmalotsargaḥ pramādinaḥ | śaktasya yaḥ kriyeṣṭeha sā samaṃtānupātikī || 15 || adṛṣṭe yo pramṛṣṭe ca sthāne nyāso yater api | kāyādeḥ sā tv anābhogakriyā saitāś ca paṃca tāḥ || 16 || paranirvartyakāryasya svayaṃ karaṇam atra yat | sā svahastakriyāvadyapradhānā dhīmatāṃ matā || 17 || pāpapravṛttāv anyeṣām abhyanujñānam ātmanā | syān nisargakriyālasyādakṛtir vā sukarmaṇāṃ || 18 || parācaritasāvadyaprakāśanam iha sphuṭaṃ | vidāraṇakriyā tv anyā syād anyatra viśuddhitaḥ || 19 || 30āvaśyakādiṣu khyātām arhadājñām upāsituṃ | aśaktasyānyathākhyānād ājñāvyāpādikī kriyā || 20 || śāṭhyālasya vaśād arhatproktācāravidhau tu yaḥ | anādaraḥ sa eva syād anākāṃkṣakriyā vidāṃ || 21 || etāḥ paṃca kriyāḥ proktāḥ parās tattvārthavedibhiḥ | kaṣāyahetukā bhinnāḥ kaṣāyebhyaḥ kathaṃcana || 22 || ched anādikriyāsaktacittatvaṃ svasya yad bhavet | pareṇa tatkṛtau harṣaḥ sehāraṃbhakriyā matā || 23 || parigrahāvināśārthā syāt pārigrahikī kriyā | durvaktṛkavaco jñānādau sā māyādikriyā parā || 24 || 446mithyādikāraṇāviṣṭadṛṣṭīkaraṇam atra yat | praśaṃsādibhir uktānyā sā mithyādarśanakriyā || 25 || vṛttamohodayāt puṃsām anivṛttiḥ kukarmaṇaḥ | apratyākhyā kriyety etāḥ paṃca paṃca kriyāḥ smṛtāḥ || 26 || nanu ceṃdriyakaṣāyāvratānāṃ kriyāsvabhāvanivṛtteḥ kriyāvacanenaiva gatatvāt prapaṃcamātraprasaṃga iti cen na, anekāṃtāt | nāmasthāpanādravyeṃdriyakaṣāyāvratānāṃ kriyāsvabhāvatvābhāvāt | dravyārthādeśāt teṣāṃ kriyāsva- 05bhāvatvāt | kiṃ ca, dravyabhāvāsravatvabhedāc ceṃdriyādīnāṃ kriyāṇāṃ ca na kriyāḥ tatprapaṃcamātraṃ iṃdriyādayo hi śubhetarāsravapariṇāmābhimukhatvād dravyāsravāḥ kriyās tu karmādānarūpāḥ puṃso bhāvāsravā iti siddhāṃtaḥ | kāyavāṅmanaḥkarma yogaḥ sa āsrava ity anena bhāvāsravasya kathanāt | dravyāsrava eva yogaḥ karmāgamanabhā- vāsravasya hetutvād iti cen na, āsravatyanenety āsrava iti karaṇasādhanatāyāṃ yogasya bhāvāsravatvopapatteḥ | evam iṃdriyādīnām api bhāvāsravatvaprasaṃga iti cen na, teṣāṃ kriyākāraṇatvena dravyāsravatvena vivakṣitatvāt | 10āsravaṇam āsrava iti bhāvasādhanatāyāṃ kriyāṇāṃ bhāvāsravatvaghaṭanāt kāryakāraṇabhāvāc ceṃdriyādibhyaḥ kriyāṇāṃ pṛthagvacanaṃ yuktaṃ iṃdriyādipariṇāmā hetavaḥ kriyāṇāṃ teṣu satsu bhāvād asatsv abhāvād iti nigaditam anyatra | iṃdriyagrahaṇam evāstv iti cen na, tadabhāve py apramattādīnām āsravasadbhāvāt | ekadvitricaturiṃdriyāsaṃjñipaṃceṃdriyeṣu yathāsaṃbhavaṃ cakṣurādīṃdriyamanovicārābhāve pi krodhādihiṃsādipūrvakakarmādānaśravaṇāt | kaṣāyāṇāṃ sāṃparā- yikabhāve paryāptatvād anyāgrahaṇam iti cen na, sanmātre pi kaṣāye bhagavatpraśāṃtasya kaṣāyasya tatprasaṃgāt | na 15ca tasyeṃdriyakaṣāyāvratakriyāsravāḥ saṃti, yogāsravasyaiva tatra bhāvāt | cakṣurādir ūpādyagrahaṇaṃ vītarāgatvāt | avratavacanam eveti cen na, tatpravṛttinimittanirdeśārthatvād iṃdriyakaṣāyakriyāvacanasya | tad evam iṃdriyādaya ekān na catvāriṃśatsaṃkhyāḥ sāṃparāyakasya bhedā yuktā eva vaktuṃ saṃgrahāt || kutaḥ punaḥ pratyātmasaṃbhavatām eteṣām āsravāṇāṃ viśeṣa ity āha; — tīvramaṃdajñātājñātabhāvādhikaraṇavīryaviśeṣebhyas tadviśeṣaḥ || 6 || 20atipravṛddhakrodhādivaśāt tīvraḥ sthūlatvād udriktaḥ pariṇāmaḥ, tadviparīto maṃdaḥ, jñānamātraṃ jñātvā vā pravṛttirjñāptaṃ, madāt pramādād vā anavabuddhya pravṛttir ajñātaṃ, adhikriyaṃte sminn arthā ity adhikaraṇaṃ prayojanāśrayaṃ dravyaṃ, dravyasyātmasāmarthyaṃ vīryaṃ | bhāvaśabdaḥ pratyekam abhisaṃbadhyate bhujivat, tīvrabhāvo maṃdabhāvo jñāta- bhāvo ajñātabhāva iti | yugapadasaṃbhavād bhāvaśabdasyāyuktaṃ viśeṣaṇam iti cen na, buddhiviśeṣavyāpārāt tasya tadviśeṣaṇatvopapatteḥ | na hi satpratyayāviśeṣaliṃgābhāvād eko bhāvaḥ sattālakṣaṇa eveti yuktaṃ, bhāvadvaivi- 25dhyāt | dvividho hi syādvādināṃ bhāvaḥ parispaṃdarūpo 'parispaṃdarūpaś ca | tatrāparispaṃdarūpo ṃtardravyāṇām asti- tvamātram anādinidhanaṃ tad ekaṃ kathaṃcid iti mā bhūd viśeṣakaṃ, parispaṃdarūpas tu vyayodayātmakas tīvrādīnāṃ viśeṣakaḥ kāyādivyāpāralakṣaṇaḥ sakṛd upapadyate, kāyādisattvasya ca tasyābhimatatvāt | kāyavāṅmanaḥka- rmayogādhikārāt kathaṃ tasya viśeṣakatvam iti cet, bauddhāvyāpārāt bhedenāyoddhārasiddheḥ | ātmano vyati- rekād vā tīvrādīnāṃ bhāvatvasiddheḥ | kiṃ ca, bhāvasya bhūyastvāt asaṃkhyeyalokaparimāṇo hi jīvasyai- 30kaikasminn api kaṣāyādipariṇāmo bhāvaḥ śrūyate | tato yuktaṃ bhāvasya yugapattīvrādīnāṃ viśeṣakatvaṃ | eka- tve pi vā bhāvasya pareṣṭyā buddhyānekatvakalpanān na codyam etat | vīryasya ca pariṇāmatvān na pṛthaggrahaṇam iti cen na, tadviśeṣavato vyaparopaṇādiṣv āsravabhedajñāpanārthatvāt pṛthaktvaṃ tadgrahaṇasya | vīryavato hy ātmanas tīvratī- vratarādipariṇāmaviśeṣo jāyata iti prāṇavyaparopaṇādiṣv āsravaphalabhedo jñāyate | tathā ca tīvrādigraha- ṇasiddhiḥ | itarathā hi jīvādhikaraṇasvarūpatvād vīryavattīvrādīnām api pṛthaggrahaṇam anarthakaṃ syāt tannimitta- 447tvāc charīrādyānaṃtyasiddhiḥ | kathaṃ ? anubhāgavikalpād āsravasyānaṃtatvāt tatkāryaśarīrādīnām anaṃtatvopapatteḥ | kutaḥ | punaḥ sāṃparāyikāsravāṇāṃ viśeṣaḥ kiṃhetukebhyaś ca prapaṃcyata ity āha — tīvratvādiviśeṣebhyas teṣāṃ pratyekam īritaḥ | baṃdhaḥ kaṣāyahetubhyo viśeṣo vyāsataḥ punaḥ || 1 || na yuktaḥ sūtritaś citraḥ karmabaṃdhānurūpataḥ | tac ca karma nṛṇāṃ tasmād iti hetuphalasthitiḥ || 2 || 05jīvasya bhāvāsravo hi svapariṇāma eveṃdriyakaṣāyādis tīvratvādiviśeṣāt | prapaṃcataḥ punaḥ kaṣāyaviśe- ṣakāraṇād viśiṣṭo jñātaḥ | sa ca karmabaṃdhānusārato nekaprakāro yuktaḥ sūtritaḥ | karma punar nṛṇām anekaprakāraṃ kaṣāyaviśeṣād bhāvakarmaṇa iti hetuphalavyavasthā | parasparāśrayān na tadvyavastheti cen na, bījāṃkuravadanādi- tvāt kāryakāraṇabhāvasya tatra sarveṣāṃ saṃpratipatteś ca || kiṃ punar atrādhikaraṇam ity āha; — 10adhikaraṇaṃ jīvājīvāḥ || 7 || dvivacanaprasaṃga iti cen na, paryāyāpekṣayā bahutvanirdeśāt | na hi jīvadravyasāmānyam ajīvadravyasāmānyaṃ vā hiṃsādyupakaraṇabhāvena sāṃparāyikāsravahetus tenādhikaraṇatvaṃ pratipadyate kenacit paryāyeṇa viśiṣṭenaiva tasya tathābhāvapratīteḥ | sāmānādhikaraṇyaṃ tadabhedārpaṇāya jīvājīvās tadadhikaraṇam iti | sarvathā tadbhede 'bhede ca sāmānādhikaraṇyānupapattiḥ | tattvebhir nirdhāraṇārthaḥ sūtre sāmarthyān nirdeśaḥ | teṣu tīvramaṃdajñātājñātabhāvā- 15dhikaraṇavīryaviśeṣeṣu yad adhikaraṇaṃ tasya jīvājīvātmakatvena nirdhāraṇāt | tad eva darśayati; — tatrādhikaraṇaṃ jīvājīvā yasya viśeṣataḥ | sāṃparāyikabhedānāṃ viśeṣaḥ pratisūtritaḥ || 1 || tadadhikaraṇaṃ jīvājīvā iti pratipattavyaṃ || tatrādyaṃ kuto bhidyate ity āha; — ādyaṃ saṃraṃbhasamāraṃbhāraṃbhayogakṛtakāritānumatakaṣāyaviśeṣai- 20s tristristriścatuś caikaśaḥ || 8 || ādyagrahaṇam anarthakam uttarasūtre paravacanasāmarthyāt siddher iti cen na, viśiṣṭārthatvāt tasya | tadagrahaṇe hi pratipattigauravaprasaṃgaḥ | paravacanasāmarthyād anumānāt saṃpratyayāt paraśabdasyeṣṭavācino pi bhāvāt tadvacanād ādyasaṃpra- tyayāt siddhyet sūktam iha grahaṇaṃ | pramādavataḥ prapannāveśaḥ prāṇavyaparopaṇādiṣu saṃraṃbhaḥ, kriyāyāḥ sādhanānāṃ samabhyāsīkaraṇaṃ samāraṃbhaḥ, prathamapravṛttir āraṃbhaś cādaya ādyakarmaṇi dyotanatvāt | saṃraṃbhaṇaṃ saṃraṃbhaḥ, 25samāraṃbhaṇaṃ samāraṃbhaḥ, āraṃbhaṇam āraṃbha iti bhāvasādhanāḥ saṃraṃbhādayo, yogaśabdo vyākhyātārthaḥ kāyavā- ṅmanaḥkarma yoga iti | kṛtavacanaṃ kartuḥ svātaṃtryapratipattyarthaṃ, kāritābhidhānaṃ paraprayogāpekṣaṃ, anumata- śabdaḥ prayoktur mānasavyāpārapradarśanārthaḥ, kvacin maunavratikavattasya vacanaprayojakatvāsaṃbhavāt kāyavyāpā- re 'prayoktṛtvān mānasavyāpārasiddheḥ | kaṣaṃtyātmānam iti kaṣāyāḥ proktalakṣaṇāḥ viśeṣaśabdasya pratyekaṃ pari- samāptir bhujivat, tena saṃraṃbhādiviśeṣair yogaviśeṣaiḥ kṛtādiviśeṣaiḥ kaṣāyaviśeṣair ekaśaḥ prathamam adhikaraṇaṃ 30bhidyata iti sūtrārtho vyavatiṣṭhate | etad evāha — jīvājīvādhikaraṇaṃ proktam ādyaṃ hi bhidyate | saṃraṃbhādibhir ākhyātair viśeṣais tribhir ekaśaḥ || 1 || yogais tannavadhā bhinnaṃ saptaviṃśatisaṃkhyakaṃ | kṛtādibhiḥ punaś caitad bhaved aṣṭottaraṃ śataṃ || 2 || 448kaṣāyair bhidyamānātmacaturbhir iti saṃgrahaḥ | kaṣāyasthānabhedānāṃ sarveṣāṃ paramāgame || 3 || jīvādhikaraṇaṃ saṃraṃbhādibhis tribhir bhidyamānaṃ hiṃsāsravasya tāvat trividhaṃ | hiṃsāyāṃ saṃraṃbhaḥ samāraṃbhaḥ āraṃbhaś ceti | tad eva yogais tribhiḥ pratyekaṃ bhidyamānaṃ navadhāvadhāryate kāyena saṃraṃbho vācā saṃraṃbho manasā saṃraṃbha iti, tathā samāraṃbhas tathā cāraṃbha iti | tad eva navabhedaṃ kṛtādibhir bhinnaṃ saptaviṃśatisaṃkhyaṃ kāyena 05kṛtakāritānumatāḥ saṃraṃbhasamāraṃbhāraṃbhāḥ, tathā vācā manasā ceti | punaś caitatsaptaviṃśatibhedaṃ kaṣāyaiḥ krodhādibhiś caturbhir bhidyamānātmakaṃ bhaved aṣṭottaraśataṃ – krodhamānamāyālobhaiḥ kṛtakāritānumatāḥ kāyavāṅmanasā saṃraṃbhasamāraṃbhāraṃbhā iti | tathaivānṛtādiṣv avrateṣu yojyaṃ | evaṃ kaṣāyasthānabhedānāṃ sarveṣāṃ paramāgame saṃgrahaḥ kṛto bhavati | tad apy aṣṭottaraśataṃ pratyekam asaṃkhyeyaiḥ kaṣāyasthānaiḥ pratibhidyamānam asaṃkhyeyam iti jīvādhika- raṇaṃ vyākhyātaṃ | jīva eva hi tathā pariṇāmaviśeṣakarmaṇām āsravatāṃ tatkāraṇānāṃ ca hiṃsādipariṇāmā- 10nām adhikaraṇatāṃ pratipadyate na punaḥ pudgalādis tasya tathā pariṇāmābhāvāt | saṃraṃbhādīnāṃ vā krodhādyāviṣṭa- puruṣakartṛkāṇāṃ tadanuraṃjanād adhikaraṇabhāvo nīlapaṭādivat | na caiṣāṃ jīvavivartānām āsravādibhāve jīvasya tadvyāghātaḥ sarveṣāṃ teṣāṃ tadbhedābhāvāt | na hi nīlaguṇasya nīladravyam evādhikaraṇaṃ tatraiva nīlapratyayaprasaṃ- gāt | nīlaḥ paṭa iti saṃpratyayāt tu paṭasyāpi tadadhikaraṇābhāvaḥ siddhas tasya nīlidravyānuraṃjanān nīladravya- tvapariṇāmāt tadbhāvopapatteḥ kathaṃcid abhedasiddheḥ | sarvathā tadbhede pi paṭe saṃyuktanīlīsamavāyān nīlaguṇasya 15nīlaḥ paṭa iti pratyayo ghaṭata eveti cen na, ātmākāśādiṣv api prasaṃgāt | tair nīlīdravyasaṃyogaviśeṣā- bhāvān na tatprasaṃga iti cet, sa ko nyo viśeṣaḥ saṃyogasya tathā pariṇāmāt | tathā hi pariṇāmitvaṃ hi taṃtuṣu tatsaṃyuktam atropacārāt | na ca nīlaḥ paṭa ity upacaritaḥ pratyayo 'skhaladupacārāc chuklaḥ paṭa iti pratyayavat tadbādhakābhāvāviśeṣāt | tat sūktaṃ yathā nīlyā nīlaguṇaḥ paṭe nīla iti ca tasya tadadhikaraṇa- bhāvas tathā saṃraṃbhādiṣv āsravo jīveṣv āsrava iti vāsravasya te dhikaraṇaṃ jīvapariṇāmānāṃ jīvagrahaṇena grahaṇā- 20d adhikaraṇaṃ jīvā ity upapatteḥ anyathā tatpariṇāmagrahaṇaprasaṃgād iti || tataḥ param adhikaraṇam āha; — nirvartanānikṣepasaṃyoganisargā dvicaturdvitribhedāḥ param || 9 || adhikaraṇam ity anuvartate | nirvartanādīnāṃ karmasādhanaṃ bhāvo vā sāmānādhikaraṇyena vaiyadhikaraṇyena vādhikaraṇasaṃbaṃdhaḥ kathaṃcid bhedābhedopapatteḥ | dvicaturdvitribhedā iti dvaṃdvapūrvo nyapadārthanirdeśaḥ | kaścid āha - 25paravacanam anarthakaṃ pūrvatrādyavacanāt, pūrvatrādyavacanam anarthakam iha sūtre paravacanāt tayor ekataravacanād dvitīyasyā- rthāpattisiddheḥ pūrvaparayor anyonyāvinābhāvitvāt | na ceyam arthāpattir anaikāṃtikī kvacid vyabhicāracodanāt sarvatra vyabhicāracodanāyāḥ prayāsamātratvāt parasparāpekṣayor avyabhicārāt | pūrvaparayor aṃtarāle madhyamasyāpi saṃbhavān nāvinābhāva ity apy ayuktaṃ, madhyamasya pūrvaparobhayāpekṣatvāt pūrvamātrāpekṣayā tasya paratvopapatteḥ paramā- trāpekṣayā pūrvatvaghaṭanād avyavahitayoḥ pūrvaparavor avinābhāvasiddhiḥ | paraśabdasyāsaṃbaṃdhārthatvān nānarthakyam i- 30ty api na sādhīyo nivartyābhāvāt | parasaṃbaṃdham adhikaraṇam iti vacanaṃ hi svasaṃbaṃdham adhikaraṇaṃ nivartayati na ceha tad asti, tathā vacanābhāvāt | etena prakṛṣṭavācitvaṃ paraśabdasya pratyuktaṃ tannivartyasyāprakṛṣṭasyāvacanāt | iṣṭavācitvam api tādṛśam evāniṣṭasya nivartyasyābhāvāt | na ca prakārāṃtaram asti yato tra paravacanam anarthavat syā- d iti | so py ayuktavādī, paravacanasyānyārthatvāt | paraṃ jīvādhikaraṇād ajīvādhikaraṇam ity arthaḥ tenādyāj jī- vādhikaraṇād idam aparaṃ jīvādhikaraṇam iti nivartitaṃ syāt | jīvājīvaprakaraṇāt tatsiddhir iti cet, tato 449nyasyājīvasyāsaṃbhavāt | iṣṭavācitvād vā paraśabdasya nānarthakyam aniṣṭasya nirvartanād aniṣṭajīvādhikaraṇatvasya nivartyatvāt | etad evāha — tato dhikaraṇaṃ proktaṃ paraṃ nirvartanādayaḥ | dvyādibhedās tad asya syād ajīvātmakam eva hi || 1 || nirvartanā dvidhā, mūlottarabhedāt | nikṣepaś caturdhā, apratyavekṣaṇaduḥpramārjanasahasānābhogabhedāt | ta 05ete nirvartanādayo dvyādibhedāḥ, paramādyajīvādhikaraṇād iṣṭam adhikaraṇam asyājīvātmakatvāt || nanv evaṃ jīvā- jīvādhikaraṇadvaividhyāt dvāv evāsravau syātāṃ na punar iṃdriyādayo bahuprakārāḥ kathaṃcid āsravāḥ syuḥ sarvāṃś ca kaṣāyānapekṣān api vā jīvājīvān āśritya te pravarterann ity ārekāyām idam āha — jīvājīvān samāśritya kaṣāyānugrahānvitān | āsravā bahudhā bhinnāḥ syur nṛṇām iṃdriyādayaḥ || 2 || bahuvidhakrodhādikaṣāyānugrahītātmano jīvājīvādhikaraṇānāṃ bahuprakāratvopapattes tadāśritānām iṃdriyā- 10dyāsravāṇāṃ bahuprakāratvasiddhiḥ | tata eva muktātmano 'kaṣāyavato vā na tadāsravaprasaṃgaḥ || kutas te tathā siddhā evety āha — bādhakābhāvanirṇītes tathā sarvatra sarvadā | sarveṣāṃ sveṣṭanāt siddhās tīvratvādiviśiṣṭavat || 3 || yathaiva hi tīvram aṃdatvādiviśiṣṭāḥ sāṃparāyikāsravasya bhedāḥ suniścitāsaṃbhavadbādhakapramāṇatvāt siddhā- s tathā jīvājīvādhikaraṇāḥ sarvasya tata eveṣṭasiddheḥ || 15evaṃ bhūmā karmaṇām āsravo yaṃ sāmānyena khyāpitaḥ sāṃparāyī | tatsāmarthyād anyam īryāpathasya prāhurdhvastāśeṣadoṣāśrayasya || 4 || yathoktaprakāreṇa sakaṣāyasyātmanaḥ sāmānyato syāsravasya khyāpane sāmarthyād akaṣāyasya tair īryāpathāsrava- siddhir iti na tatra sūtrakārāḥ sūtritavaṃtaḥ, sāmarthyasiddhasya sūtreṇa phalābhāvād atiprasakteś ca | viśeṣaḥ punar īryāpathāsravasyākaṣāyayogaviśeṣād boddhavyaḥ || 20iti ṣaṣṭhādhyāyasya prathamam āhnikam | tatpradoṣanihnavamātsaryāṃtarāyāsādanopaghātā jñātadarśanāvaraṇayoḥ || 10 || āsravā iti saṃbaṃdhaḥ | ke punaḥ pradoṣādayo jñānadarśanayor ity ucyate – kasyacit tatkīrtanānaṃtaram anabhi- vyāharato ṃtaḥpaiśūnyaṃ pradoṣaḥ, parātisaṃdhānato vyapalāpo nihnavaḥ, yāvad yathāvaddveṣasya pradānaṃ mātsaryaṃ, vicche- dakaraṇam aṃtarāyaḥ, vākkāyābhyām anāvartanam āsādanaṃ, praśastasyāpi dūṣaṇam upaghātaḥ | na cāsādanam eva syād dūṣa- 25ṇe pi vinayādyanuṣṭhānalakṣaṇatvāt | tad iti jñānadarśanayoḥ pratinirdeśasāmarthyād anyasyāśruteḥ | jñānadarśanā- varaṇayor āsravās tatpradoṣādayo jñānadarśanapradoṣādaya ity abhisaṃbaṃdhāt | samāse guṇībhūtayor api jñānadarśana- yor ārthena nyāyena pradhānatvāt tacchabdena parāmarśopapattiḥ | sāmānyataḥ sarvakarmāsravasyeṃdriyavratādirūpasya vacanād iha bhūyo pi tatkathanaṃ punaruktam evety ārekāyām idam ucyate — viśeṣeṇa punar jñānadṛṣṭyāvaraṇayor matāḥ | tatpradoṣādayaḥ puṃsām āsravās te nubhāgagāḥ || 1 || 30sāmānyato bhihitānām apy āsravāṇāṃ punar abhidhānaṃ viśeṣataḥ pratyekaṃ jñānāvaraṇādīnām aṣṭānām apy āsrava- pratipattyartham | ete vāsravāḥ sarve nubhāgagāḥ pratipattavyāḥ kaṣāyāsravatvāt | puṃsām iti vacanāt pradhānā- divyudāsaḥ | kathaṃ punas te tadāvaraṇakarmāsravahetava ity upapattim āha —450yatpradoṣādayo ye te tadāvaraṇapudgalāt | naro nayaṃti bībhatsupradoṣādyā yathā karān || 2 || ye yatpradoṣādayas te tadāvaraṇapudgalānātmano ḍhaukayaṃti yathā bībhatsusvaśarīrapradeśapradoṣādayaḥ karā- dīn | jñānadarśanaviṣayāś ca kasyacit pradoṣādaya ity atra na tāvad asiddho hetuḥ kvacit kadācit pradoṣādīnāṃ pratītisiddhatvāt | nāpy anaikāṃtiko vipakṣavṛttyabhāvāt | aśuddhyādipūtigaṃdhiviṣayaiḥ pradoṣādibhis tada- 05nyaprāṇiviṣayakarādyāvaraṇāḍhaukanahetubhir vyabhicārīti cen na, ghrāṇasaṃbaṃdhadurgaṃdhapudgalāḥ pradoṣādihetukatvāt tatpidhāyakakarādyāvaraṇaḍhaukanasya doṣādyabhāve tadadhiṣṭhānasaṃbhūtabāhyāśucyādigaṃdhapradoṣānupapatteḥ | tadviṣaya- tvaparijñānāyogāt tadanyaviṣayavat | tata eva na viruddhaṃ sarvathā vipakṣāvṛtter aviruddhopapatteḥ | vipakṣe bādhakapramāṇābhāvāt saṃdigdhavipakṣavyāvṛttiko 'yaṃ hetur iti cen na, sādhyābhāve sādhanābhāvapratipādanāt | yasya yadviṣayāḥ pradoṣādayas tasya tadviṣayās tadavidyaiva na punas tadāvaraṇapudgalaḥ siddhyet tato na tatpradoṣā- 10dibhyo jñānadarśanayor āvaraṇapudgalaprasiddhir iti na śaṃkanīyaṃ, tadāvaraṇasya karmaṇaḥ paudgalikatvasādhanāt | kathaṃ mūrtakarmāmūrtasya jñānāder āvaraṇam iti cet, tadavidyādyamūrtaṃ katham iti samaḥ paryanuyogaḥ | yathaivāmū- rtasya vārakatve jñānādīnāṃ śarīram āvārakaṃ viprasajyaṃ tathaivāmūrtasya sadbhāve teṣāṃ gaganam āvārakam āsajyeta | tadaviruddhatvān na tattadāvārakam iti cet, tata eva śarīram api tadviruddhasyaiva tadāvārakatvasiddheḥ | syān mataṃ, jñānāder vartamānasya sato py avidyādyudaye tirodhānāt tad eva tadviruddhaṃ tadāvaraṇaṃ yuktaṃ na punaḥ paudgalikaṃ karma 15tasya tadviruddhatvāsiddher iti | tad asat, tasyāpi tadviruddhatvapratīteḥ surādidravyavat | nanu madirādidravya- m avidyādivikārasya madasya jñānādivirodhino janakatvāt paraṃparayā tadviruddhaṃ na sākṣād iti cet, paudga- likaṃ karma tathaiva tadviruddham astu tasyāpi vijñānaviruddhājñānādihetutvāt tasya bhāvāvaraṇatvāt | na ca dravyāvaraṇāpāye bhāvāvaraṇasaṃbhavo tiprasaṃgāt | yuktasyātatprāpter api vāraṇāt | tasya samyagjñānasātmī- bhāve mithyājñānāder atyaṃtam ucchedāt tasyodaye tadātmano bhāvāvaraṇasya sadbhāvāt | kuto dravyāvaraṇasiddhir iti 20cet, ātmano mithyājñānādiḥ pudgalaviśeṣasaṃbaṃdhibaṃdhanas tatsvabhāvāny athābhāvasvabhāvatvād unmattakādihetu- konmādādivad ity anumānāt | mithyājñānādihetukāparamithyājñānavyabhicārān nedam anumānaṃ samīcīnam iti cen na, tasyāpi parāparapaudgalikakarmodaye saty eva bhāvāt tadabhāve tadanupapatteḥ | parāparonmattakādirasasa- dbhāve tatkṛtonmādādisaṃtānavat | kāminyādibhāvenodbhūtair unmādādibhir anekāṃta iti cen na, teṣām api paraṃ- parayā tanvīmanoharāṃganirīkṣaṇādinibaṃdhatvāt tadabhāve tadanupapatteḥ | tato yuktam eva tad jñānadarśanaprado- 25ṣādīnāṃ tadāvaraṇakarmāsravatvavacanaṃ yuktisadbhāvād bādhakābhāvāc ca tādṛśānyavacanavat || athāsadvedyāsrasūcanārtham āha; — duḥkhaśokatāpākraṃdanabadhaparidevanānyātmaparobhayasthānyasadvedyasya || 11 || pīḍādyasadvedyāsravasūcanārtham āha | pīḍālakṣaṇaḥ pariṇāmo duḥkhaṃ, tac cāsadvedyodaye sati virodhidravyā- dyupanipātāt | anugrāhakabāṃdhavādivicchede mohakarmaviśeṣodayād asadvedye ca vaiklavyaviśeṣaḥ śokaḥ, sa 30ca bāṃdhavādigatāśayasya jīvasya cittakhedalakṣaṇaḥ prasiddha eva | parivādādinimittādāvilāṃtaḥkaraṇasya tīvrānuśayas tāpaḥ, sa cāsadvedyodaye krodhādiviśeṣodaye ca saty upapadyate | paritāpāptyupāttapracuravilāpāṃga- vikārābhivyaktaṃ kraṃdanaṃ, tac cāsadvedyodaye kaṣāyaviṣayodaye ca prajāyate | āyuriṃdriyabalaprāṇaviyogakaraṇaṃ badhaḥ, so py asadvedyodaye ca sati pratyetavyaḥ | saṃkleśaśravaṇaṃ svaparānugrahaṇaṃ hā nātha nāthety anukaṃpāprāyaṃ pari- devanaṃ, tac cāsadvedyodaye mohodaye ca sati boddhavyaṃ | tad evaṃ śokādīnām asadvedyodayāpekṣatvād duḥkhajātīyatve pi 451duḥkhāt pṛthagvacanaṃ mohaviśeṣodayāpekṣatvāt tadviśeṣapratipādanārthatvāt paryāyārthādeśād bhedopapatteś ca nānartha- kam utprekṣaṇīyaṃ, tathaivākṣepasamādhānavacanāt | vārtikakārair duḥkhajātīyatvāt sarveṣāṃ pṛthagvacanam iti na kati- payaniśeṣasaṃbaddhena jātyākhyānāt kathaṃcid anyatvopapatteś ceti | duḥkhādīnāṃ kartādisādhanabhāvaḥ paryāyipa- ryāyayor bhedābhedopapatteḥ | tayor abhede tāvadātmaiva duḥkhapariṇāmātmako duḥkhayatīti duḥkhaṃ, bhede tu duḥkha- 05yaty anenāsmin vā duḥkham iti, sanmātrakathane duḥkhanaṃ duḥkham iti | śokādiṣv api kartṛkaraṇādhikaraṇabhāvasā- dhanatvaṃ pratyeyaṃ, tadekāṃtāvadhāraṇānupapannam anyataraikāṃtasaṃgrahāt | paryāyaikāṃte hi duḥkhādicittasya kartṛtvasaṃ- grahaḥ karaṇāditvasaṃgraho vā syān na punas tadubhayasaṃgrahaḥ | tatra kartṛtvasaṃgrahas tāvad ayuktaḥ karaṇādyabhāve tadasaṃbhavāt | manaḥkaraṇaṃ saṃtāno dhikaraṇam ity ubhayasaṃgraho pi na śreyān, kartṛkāle svayam asataḥ pūrvavijñā- nalakṣaṇasya manasaḥ karaṇatvāyogāt ṣaṇṇām anaṃtarātītaṃ vijñānaṃ yad dhi tanmana iti vacanāt | sattā na 10bhāvā vastu tato dhikaraṇatvānupapatteḥ svaraviṣāṇavat | cakṣurādikaraṇaṃ śarīram adhikaraṇam ity api na śreyas ta- syāpi tatkāle sthityabhāvāt | yadi punar duḥkhādi cittaṃ kartṛ svakāryotpādane tatsamānasamayavarti cakṣurādi karaṇaṃ śarīram adhikaraṇaṃ vyavahāramātrāt | paramārthatas tu na kiṃcit kartṛ karaṇādi vā bhūtimātravyatirekeṇa bhāvānāṃ kriyākārakatvāyogāt | bhūtir yeṣāṃ kriyā saiva kārakaṃ saiva codyate iti vacanāt | sarvasyā- kartṛtvādivyāvṛtter eva kartṛtvādivyavahāraṇād iti mataṃ, tadāpi na duḥkhādicittasya kartuś cakṣurādikaraṇādhika- 15raṇe tasya bahirbhūtarūpādijñānotpattau karaṇatvavacanāt | nāpi manas tasya duḥkhādicittasamānakālasaṃbhavāt | nanu rūpādiskaṃdhapaṃcakasya yugapadbhāvād duḥkhādyanubhavātmakasya vedanāskaṃdhasya pūrvasya kartṛtvam uttaraduḥkhādyutpattau tasyaiva vādhikaraṇatvaṃ sarvasya svādhikaraṇatvāt | duḥkhādihetur bahirarthavijñaptilakṣaṇasya vedanaskaṃdhasya cotta- ratatkāryāt pūrvakasya manovyapadeśam arhataḥ karaṇatvaṃ yuktam eveti cen na, niranvayanaṣṭasya kartṛkaraṇatvavirodhāt | svakāryakāle tadanāśe vā kṣaṇabhaṃgavighātaḥ | tathaiva svabhāvasya bhāvasya svātmaivādhikaraṇam ity apy asaṃbhāvyaṃ, 20śaktivaicitrye sati tasya tadupapatteḥ tasyādhyeyatvaśaktyādheyatāvyavasthiter adhikaraṇatvaśaktyā punar adhikaraṇa- tvasthitiḥ | saṃvṛtyā tadupapattau paramārthato na kartādisiddhir iti na duḥkhādīnāṃ kartādisādhanatvaṃ | nitya- tvaikāṃte pi na tat saṃgacchate, niratiśayātmanaḥ kartṛtvānabhyupagamāt | kenacit sahakāriṇā tato bhinnasyāti- śayasya karaṇe tasya pūrvakartṛtvāvasthāto 'pracyuteḥ kartṛtvavirodhāt | pracyutau vā nityatvavighātāt tadabhi- nnasyātiśayasya karaṇe tasyaiva kṛter anityataiva syāt | kathaṃcit tasya nityatāyāṃ paramatāśrayaṇaṃ durnivāraṃ | 25etena pradhānapariṇāmasya mahadādeḥ karaṇatvaṃ pratyuktaṃ, syādvādānāśrayaṇe kasyacit pariṇāmānupapatteḥ prasādha- nāt | tata eva nādhikaraṇatvaṃ karmatā vā tasyeti viciṃtitaṃ | etena svato bhinnānekaguṇasyātmanaḥ kartṛtvaṃ vyavacchinnaṃ, nityasyānādeyāpraheyātiśayatvāt | tata eva na manasaḥ karaṇatvaṃ duḥkhādyutpattau sarva- thāpy anityatvaprasaṃgāt | duḥkhādhikaraṇatvam apy ātmano nupapannaṃ pūrvaṃ tadadhikaraṇasvabhāvasyātyāge tadvirodhāt, tyāge nityatvakṣateḥ sarvathāpatteḥ | tato nekātmany evātmani duḥkhādīni saṃsṛtau saṃbhāvyaṃte netaratra | tāny ā- 30tmaparobhayasthāni krodhādyāveśavaśād bhavaṃti svaghātanavat svadāsyāditāḍanavat svādhamarṇanirodhakottamarṇavac ca | asadvedyasyety atra vidyādīnābhavagamanādyarthatvād anarthako nirdeśa iti cen na, videścetanārthasya grahaṇāt videśce- tanārthe curāditvāt tasyedaṃ vedyate iti vedyaṃ na punar avagamanalābhavicāraṇasadbhāvārthānāṃ vettiviṃdativinattivettī- nām anyatamagrahaṇaṃ yenānarthako nirdeśaḥ syāt | tadasadvedyam apraśastatvādaniṣṭaphalaprādurbhāvakāraṇatvāc ca viśi- ṣyate | asac ca tadvedyaṃ ca tad iti | atra sūtre duḥkhābhidhānamādau pradhānatvāt | tasya prādhānyaṃ tadvikalpa- 35tvād itareṣāṃ śokādīnāṃ | śokādigrahaṇasyānyavikalpopalakṣaṇārthatvād anyasaṃgrahaḥ | ke punas te nye ? aśubha- 452prayogapaiśūnyaparaparivādāḥ kṛpāvihīnatvaṃ aṃgopāṃgachedanatarjanasaṃtrāsanāni | tathā bhartsanabhakṣaṇaviśasana- baṃdhanasaṃrodhananirodhādyair mardanacidbhedanavāhanasaṃgharṣaṇāni tathā vigrahe raukṣyavidhānaṃ parātmaniṃdāpraśaṃsane caiva saṃkleśajananam āyurbahumānatvaṃ ca sukhalobhāt bahvāraṃbhaparigrahaviśraṃbhavighātanaikaśīlatvaṃ pāpakriyopajīvananiḥ- śeṣānarthadaṃḍakaraṇāni taddānaṃ ca pareṣāṃ pāpācārair janaiś ca saha maitrī tatsevā saṃbhāṣaṇasaṃvyavahārāc ca saṃlakṣyāḥ | 05te ete duḥkhādayaḥ pariṇāmāḥ svaparobhayasthāḥ asadvedyasya karmaṇa āsravāḥ pratyetavyāḥ | prapaṃcato nyatra tadabhidhānāt | atha duḥkhādīnām asadvedyāsravatvaṃ kim āgamamātrasiddham āhosvidanumānasiddham apīty āśaṃkāyā- m asyānumānasiddhatvam ādarśayati — duḥkhādīni yathoktāni svaparobhayagāni tu | āsrāvayaṃti sarvasyāpy asātaphalapudgalān || 1 || tajjātīyātmasaṃkleśaviśeṣatvād yathānale | praveśādividhāyīni svasaṃvedyāni kānicit || 2 || 10duḥkham ātmastham asātaphalapudgalāsrāvi duḥkhajātīyātmasaṃkleśaviśeṣatvāt pāvakapraveśakāriprasiddhaduḥkha- vat | tathā paratra duḥkham asātaphalapudgalāsrāvi tata eva tadvat, tathobhayasthaṃ duḥkhaṃ vivādāpannam asātaphala- pudgalāsrāvi tata eva tadvat | evaṃ śokatāpākraṃdanavadhaparidevanānyātmaparobhayasthāny asātaphalapudgalāsrāvī- ṇy utpādayitur jīvasya duḥkhajātīyātmasaṃkleśaviśeṣatvād viṣabhakṣaṇādividhāyiśokatāpākraṃdanavadhaparidevanavat ity aṣṭādaśānumānāni pratipattavyāni | na tāvad atra duḥkhajātīyātmasaṃkleśaviśeṣatvaṃ sādhanasiddhaṃ, krodhā- 15d upanītaduḥkhādīnāṃ viśuddhir iti virodhināṃ duḥkhajātīyātmasaṃkleśaviśeṣatvaprasiddheḥ | nāpy anaikāṃtikaṃ tīrthakarādyutpāditakāyakleśādiduḥkhena na svaparobhayasthenāpy asātaphalapudgalānāsravaṇād iti na maṃtavyaṃ, tasyā- tajjātīyatvād ātmasaṃkleśaviśeṣatvāsiddheḥ | tata eva na tīrthakaropadeśavirodhāt duḥkhādīnām asadvedyāsra- vatvāyuktiḥ, sarveṣāṃ svargāpavargasādhanānāṃ duḥkhajātīnāṃ pāpāsravatvaprasaṃgāt | tapaścaraṇādyanuṣṭhāyino dveṣādyabhā- vāc ca āsāditaprasādatvāc ca diṣṭā prasannamanasām eva svaparobhayaduḥkhādyutpādane pāpāsravatvasiddheḥ || "grāme pure 20vā vijane jane vā prāsādaśṛṃge drumakoṭare vā | priyāṃganāṃketha śilātale vā manoratiṃ saukhyam udāha- raṃti || " iti | na ca manor atyabhāve buddhipūrvaḥ svataṃtraḥ kvacit tapaḥkleśam ārabhate, virodhāt | tato na prakṛtahetoḥ tapaścaraṇādibhir vyabhicāraḥ sarvasaṃpratipatteḥ | pareṣām asadvedyādīnāṃ nirākaraṇāc ca niravadyaduḥkhā- dīnām asadvedyāsravatvasādhanaṃ || bhūtavratyanukaṃpādānasarāgasaṃyam ādiyogaḥ kṣāṃtiḥ śaucam iti 25sadvedyasya || 12 || āyurnāmakarmodayavaśād bhavanād bhūtāni sarvaprāṇina ity arthaḥ | vratābhisaṃbaṃdhino vratinaḥ sāgārānagārabhedā- dvakṣyamāṇāḥ | anukaṃpanam anukaṃpā | bhūtāni ca vratinaś ca bhūtavratinaḥ teṣām anukaṃpā bhūtavratyanukaṃpā | 'sādhanaṃ kṛtā bahulam' iti vṛtiḥ gale copakavat mayūravyaṃsakāditvād vā | svasya parānugrahabuddhyātisarjanaṃ dānaṃ vakṣyamāṇaṃ, sāṃparāyanivāraṇapravaṇo akṣīṇāśayaḥ sarāgaḥ, prāṇīṃdriyeṣv aśubhapravṛtter viratiḥ saṃyamaḥ sarāgo vā 30saṃyamaḥ sa ādir yeṣāṃ te sarāgasaṃyamādayaḥ | saṃyamāsaṃyamakāmanirjarābālatapasāṃ vakṣyamāṇānām ādigrahaṇā- d avarodhataḥ | niravadyakriyāviśeṣānuṣṭhānaṃ yogaḥ samādhir ity arthaḥ | tasya grahaṇaṃ kāyādidaṃḍabhāvanivṛttyarthaṃ | bhūtavratyanukaṃpā ca dānaṃ ca sarāgasaṃyamāś ceti dvaṃdvaḥ teṣāṃ yogaḥ | dharmapraṇidhānāt krodhādinivṛttiḥ kṣāṃtiḥ kṣamūṣ sahane ity asya divādikasya rūpaṃ | lobhaprakārāṇām uparamaḥ śaucaḥ, svadravyātyāgaparadravyāpaharaṇasāṃnyā- sikanihnavādayo lobhaprakārāḥ teṣām uparamaḥ śaucam iti pratītāḥ | iti karaṇaḥ prakārārthaḥ | vṛttiprayogaprasaṃgo 453laghutvād iti cen na, anyopasaṃgrahārthatvāt tadakaraṇasya iti | karaṇānarthakyam iti cen na, ubhayagrahaṇasya vyaktyarthatvāt | ke punas te gṛhyamāṇā ity upadarśayāmaḥ | "arhatpūjāparatā vaiyāvṛttyodyamo vinītatvaṃ | ārjavamārdavadhārmikajanasevā mitrabhāvādyāḥ" | bhūtagrahaṇād eva sarvaprāṇisaṃpratipatter vratigrahaṇam anarthakam iti cen na, pradhānakhyāpanārthatvād vratigrahaṇasya nityānityātmakatve nukaṃpādisiddhir nānyathā | so 'yam aśeṣabhūtavratyanukaṃ- 05pādiḥ sadvedyasyāsravaḥ || kuto niścīyata iti yuktim āha — bhūtavratyanukaṃpādi sātakāraṇapudgalān | jīvasya ḍhaukayaty evaṃ viśuddhyaṃgatvato yathā || 1 || pathyauṣadhāvabodhādiḥ prasiddhaḥ kasyacid dvayoḥ | sadasadvedyakarmāṇi tādṛśān pudgalānayaṃ || 2 || yathā duḥkhādīni svaparobhayasthāni saṃkleśaviśeṣatvād duḥkhaphalānāsrāvayaṃti jīvasya tathā bhūtavratyanukaṃ- pādayaḥ sukhaphalān viśuddhyaṃgatvād ubhayavādiprasiddhapathyauṣadhāvabodhādivat | ye te tādṛśā duḥkhasukhapha- 10lās te asadvedyakarmaprakṛtiviśeṣāḥ sadvedyakarmaprakṛtiviśeṣāś cāsmākaṃ siddhāḥ.............kāraṇaviśeṣāvinā- bhāvitvāt || kevaliśrutasaṃghadharmadevāvarṇavādo darśanamohasya || 13 || karaṇakramavyavadhānātivartijñānopetāḥ kevalinaḥ pratipāditāḥ, tadupadiṣṭaṃ buddhyatiśayagaṇadharāvadhāritaṃ śrutaṃ vyākhyātaṃ, ratnatrayopetaḥ śramaṇagaṇaḥ saṃghaḥ | ekasyāsaṃghatvam iti cen na, anekavrataguṇasaṃhananād ekasyāpi 15saṃghatvasiddheḥ | "saṃgho guṇasaṃghādo kammāṇavimokkhado havadi saṃgho | daṃsaṇaṇāṇacaritte saṃghādiṃto havadi saṃgho || " iti vacanāt | ahiṃsālakṣaṇo dharmaḥ | devaśabdo vyākhyātārthaḥ | aṃtaḥkaluṣadoṣā- d asadbhūtamalodbhāvanam avarṇavādaḥ | piṃḍābhyavahārajīvanādivacanaṃ kevaliṣu, māṃsabhakṣaṇānavadyābhidhānaṃ śrute, śūdratvāśucitvādyāvirbhāvanaṃ saṃghe, nirguṇatvādyabhidhānaṃ dharme, surāmāṃsopasevādyāghoṣaṇaṃ deveṣv avarṇavādo boddhavyaḥ | darśanamohakarmaṇa āsravaḥ | darśanaṃ mohayati mohanamātraṃ vā darśanamohaḥ karma tasyāgamanahetu- 20r ity arthaḥ || katham ity āha — kevalyādiṣu yo varṇavādaḥ syād āśaye nṛṇāṃ | sa syād darśanamohasya tattvāśraddhānakāriṇaḥ || 1 || āsravo yo hi yatra syād yad ācāre yadā sthitau | yat praṇetari cāvarṇavādaḥ śraddhānaghāty asau || 2 || śrotriyasya yathā madye tadādhārādikeṣu ca | pratīto sau tathā tattve tato darśanamohakṛt || 3 || yo yatra yadāśraye yatpratijñāne yatpraṇetari cāvarṇavādaḥ sa tatra tadāśraye tatpratijñāne tatpraṇetari ca 25śraddhānaghātahetūn pudgalānāsravayati, yathā śrotriyasya madye tadbhāṃḍe tatpratijñāne tatpraṇetari ca śraddhānaghā- tahetūn nāsikādipidhāyakakarādīn, tathā ca kasyacij jīvāditattvapraṇetari kevalini tadāśraye ca śrute tatpratijñāpini ca saṃghe tatpratipādite ca dharme deveṣu cāvarṇavādas tasmāt tatheti pratyetavyam || kaṣāyodayāt tīvrapariṇāmaś cāritramohasya || 14 || dravyādinimittavaśāt karmaparipāka udayaḥ, tīvrakaṣāyaśabdāv uktārthau, cāritraṃ mohayati mohanamātraṃ vā 30mohaḥ | kaṣāyasyodayāt tīvraḥ pariṇāmaś cāritramohasya karmaṇa āsrava iti sūtrārthaḥ || katham ity āha — tathā cāritramohasya kaṣāyodayato nṛṇāṃ | syāt tīvrapariṇāmo yaḥ sa samāgamakāraṇaṃ || 1 || yaḥ kaṣāyodayāt tīvraḥ pariṇāmaḥ sa ḍhaukayet | cāritravātinaṃ bhāvaṃ kāmodreko yathā yateḥ || 2 || kasyacit tādṛśasyāyaṃ vivādāpannavigrahaḥ | tasmāt tatheti nirbādham anumānaṃ pravartate || 3 || 454kaṣāyodayāt tīvrapariṇāmo vivādāpannaś cāritramohahetupudgalasamāgamakāraṇaṃ jīvasya kaṣāyodayahetuka- tīvrapariṇāmatvāt kasyacid yateḥ kāmodrekavat | na sādhyasādhanavikalo dṛṣṭāṃtaḥ, kāmodreke cāritramoha- hetur yoṣidādipudgalasamāgamakāraṇatvena vyāptasya kaṣāyodayahetukatīvrapariṇāmatvasya suprasiddhatvāt || bahvāraṃbhaparigrahatvaṃ nārakasyāyuṣaḥ || 15 || 05saṃkhyāvaipulyavācino bahuśabdasya grahaṇam aviśeṣāt | āraṃbho hetukarma, mamedam iti saṃkalpaḥ parigrahaḥ, bahvāraṃbhaḥ parigraho yasya sa tathā tasya bhāvas tattvaṃ, tannārakasyāyuṣaḥ, āsravaḥ pratyeyaḥ | etad eva sopapa- ttikam āha — narakasyāyuṣo bhīṣṭaṃ bahvāraṃbhatvam āsravaḥ | bhūyaḥ parigrahatvaṃ ca raudradhyānātiśāyi yat || 1 || niṃdyaṃ dhāma nṛṇāṃ tāvat pāpādhānanibaṃdhanam | siddhaṃ cāṃḍālakādīnāṃ dhenughātavidhāyinām || 2 || 10tatprakarṣāt punaḥ siddhyed dhīnadhāmaprakṛṣṭatā | tasya prakarṣaparyaṃtā tatprakarṣavyavasthitiḥ || 3 || pāpānuṣṭhā kvacid ghātiparyaṃtatāratamyataḥ | pariṇāmādivattatto raudradhyānam apaścimaṃ || 4 || tasyāpakarṣato hīnagater apy apakṛṣṭatā | siddheti bahudhā bhinnaṃ nārakāyur upeyate || 5 || māyā tairyagyonasya || 16 || cāritramohodayāt kuṭilabhāvo māyā | sā kīdṛśī ? tairyagyonasyāyuṣa āsrava ity āha — 15māyā tairyagyonasyety āyuṣaḥ kāraṇaṃ matā | ārtadhyānād vinā nātra svābhyupāyavirodhataḥ || 1 || apakṛṣṭaṃ hi yat pāpadhyānamārtaṃ tadīritaṃ | niṃdyaṃ dhāma tathaivāprakṛṣṭaṃ tairyaggatis tataḥ || 2 || prasiddham āyuṣo naikapradhānatvaṃ pramāṇataḥ | tairyagyonasya siddhāṃte dṛṣṭeṣṭābhyām abādhitaṃ || 3 || alpāraṃbhaparigrahatvaṃ mānuṣasya || 17 || nārakāyurāsravaviparīto mānuṣas tasyety arthaḥ || kiṃ tad ity āha — 20mānuṣasyāyuṣo jñeyam alpāraṃbhatvam āsravaḥ | miśradhyānānvitam alpaparigrahatayā saha || 1 || dharmamātreṇa saṃmiśraṃ mānuṣīṃ kurute gatiṃ | sātāsātātmatanmiśraphalasaṃvartikā hi sā || 2 || dharmādhikyāt sukhādhikyaṃ pāpādhikyāt punar nṛṇāṃ | duḥkhādhikyam iti proktā bahudhā mānuṣī gatiḥ || 3 svabhāvamārdavaṃ ca || 18 || upadeśānapekṣaṃ mārdavaṃ svabhāvamārdavaṃ | ekayogīkaraṇam iti cet, tato naṃtarāpekṣatvāt pṛthakkaraṇasya | 25tena daivasyāyuṣo yam āsravaḥ pratipādayiṣyate | kīdṛśaṃ tanmānuṣasyāyuṣa āsrava ity āha — svabhāvamārdavaṃ ceti hetvaṃtarasamuccayaḥ | mānuṣasyāyuṣas tad dhi miśradhyānopapādikaṃ || 1 || niḥśīlavratatvaṃ ca sarveṣām || 19 || caśabdo dhikṛtasamuccayārthaḥ | sarveṣāṃ grahaṇaṃ sakalāsravapratipattyarthaṃ | devāyuṣo pi prasaṃga iti cen na, atikrāṃtāpekṣatvāt | pṛthakkaraṇāt siddher ānarthakyam iti cen na, bhogabhūmijārthatvāt | tena bhogabhūmijānāṃ 30niḥśīlavratatvaṃ daivasyāyuṣa āsravaḥ siddho bhavati | kuta etad ity āha — niḥśīlavratatvaṃ ca sarveṣām āyuṣām iha | tatra sarvasya saṃbhūter dhyānasyāsubhṛtāṃ śritau || 1 || tato yathāsaṃbhavaṃ sarvasyāyuṣo bhavaty āsravaḥ || 455sarāgasaṃyamasaṃyamāsaṃyamākāmanirjarābālatapāṃsi daivasya || 20 || vyākhyātāḥ sarāgasaṃyamādayaḥ | kīdṛśāni sarāgasaṃyamādīni daivamāyuḥ pratipādayaṃtīty āha — tasyaikasyāpi daivasyāyuṣaḥ saṃpratipattaye | dharmadhyānānvitatvena nānyathātiprasaṃgataḥ || 1 || samyaktvaṃ ca || 21 || 05aviśeṣābhidhāne pi saudharmādiviśeṣagatiḥ | pṛthakkaraṇāt siddheḥ kimarthaś caśabda iti ced ucyate — samyaktvaṃ ceti taddhetusamuccayavacobalāt | tasyaikasyāpi daivāyuḥkāraṇatvaviniścayaḥ || 1 || sarvāpavādakaṃ sūtraṃ kecid vyācakṣate sati | samyaktve nyāyuṣāṃ hetor viphalasya prasiddhitaḥ || 2 || tatrāpracyutasamyaktvā jāyaṃte devanārakāḥ | manuṣyeṣv iti naivedaṃ tadbādhakam itītare || 3 || tanniḥśīlavratatvasya na bādhakam idaṃ viduḥ | syād aśeṣāyuṣāṃ hetubhāvasiddheḥ kutaścana || 4 || 10pṛthaksūtrasya nirdeśād dhetur vaimānikāyuṣaḥ | samyaktvam iti vijñeyaṃ saṃyamāsaṃyamādivat || 5 || samyagdṛṣṭer anaṃtānubaṃdhikrodhādyabhāvataḥ | jīveṣv ajīvatā śraddhāpāyān mithyātvahānitaḥ || 6 || hiṃsāyās tatsvabhāvāyā nivṛtteḥ śuddhivṛttitaḥ | prakṛṣṭasyāyuṣo daivasyāsravo na virudhyate || 7 || yogavakratā visaṃvādanaṃ cāśubhasya nāmnaḥ || 22 || kāyavāṅmanasāṃ kauṭilyena vṛttir yogavakratā, visaṃvādanam anyathā pravartanaṃ | yogavakrataiveti cet, 15satyaṃ; kiṃtvātmāṃtare pi tadbhāvaprayojakatvāt pṛthagvacanaṃ visaṃvādanasya | caśabdo nuktasamuccayārthaḥ tena tajjā- tīyāśeṣapariṇāmaparigrahaḥ | kuto 'śubhasya nāmno yamāsrava ity āha — nāmnośubhasya hetuḥ syād yogānāṃ vakratā tathā | visaṃvādanam anyasya saṃkleśād ātmabhedataḥ || 1 || tadviparītaṃ śubhasya || 23 || prayogatā'visaṃvādanaṃ ca tadviparītaṃ | kutas tadakhilaṃ śubhasya nāmnaḥ kāraṇam ity āha — 20tatas tadviparītaṃ yat kiṃcit tatkāraṇaṃ viduḥ | nāmnaḥ śubhasya śuddhātmaviśeṣatvāvasāyataḥ || 1 || darśanaviśuddhir vinayasaṃpannatā śīlavrateṣv anatīcāro 'bhīkṣṇajñānopayoga- saṃvegau śaktitas tyāgatapasī sādhusamādhir vaiyāvṛtyakaraṇam arha- dācāryabahuśrutapravacanabhaktir āvaśyakāparihāṇir mārgaprabhā- vanā pravacanavatsalatvam iti tīrthakaratvasya || 24 || 25ke punar darśanaviśuddhyādaya ity ucyate; — jinoddiṣṭeti nairgraṃthyamokṣavartmany aśaṃkanaṃ | anākāṃkṣaṇam apy atrāmutra caitatphalāptaye || 1 || vicikitsāny adṛṣṭīnāṃ praśaṃsāsaṃstavacyutiḥ | mauḍhyādirahitatvaṃ ca viśuddhiḥ sā dṛśo matā || 2 || saṃjñānādiṣu tadvatsu vādarotthānapekṣayā | kaṣāyavinivṛttir vā vinayair munisaṃmataiḥ || 3 || saṃpannatā samākhyātā mumukṣūṇām aśeṣataḥ | saddṛṣṭyādiguṇasthānavartināṃ svānurūpataḥ || 4 || 456saccāritravikalpeṣu vrataśīleṣv aśeṣataḥ | niravadyānuvṛttir yān aticāraḥ sa teṣu vai || 5 || saṃjñānabhāvanāyāṃ tu yā nityam upayuktatā | jñānopayoga evāsau tadābhīkṣṇaṃ prasiddhitaḥ || 6 || saṃsārād bhīrutābhīkṣṇaṃ saṃvegaḥ saddhiyāṃ mataḥ | na tu mithyādṛśāṃ teṣāṃ saṃsārasyāprasiddhitaḥ || 7 || śaktitas tyāga udgītaḥ prītyā svasyātisarjanaṃ | nātmapīḍākaraṃ nāpi saṃpady anatisarjanaṃ || 8 || 05anigūhitavīryasya samyagmārgāvirodhataḥ | kāyakleśaḥ samākhyātaṃ viśuddhaṃ śaktitas tapaḥ || 9 || bhāṃḍāgārāgnisaṃśāṃtisamaṃ munigaṇasya yat | tapaḥsaṃrakṣaṇaṃ sādhusamādhiḥ sa udīritaḥ || 10 || guṇiduḥkhanipāte tu niravadyavidhānataḥ | tasyāpaharaṇaṃ proktaṃ vaiyāvṛtyam aniṃditaṃ || 11 || arhatsv ācāryavaryeṣu bahuśrutayatiṣv api | jaine pravacane cāpi bhaktiḥ pratyupavarṇitā || 12 || bhāvaśuddhyā nutā śaśvadanurāgaparair alaṃ | viparyāsitacittasyāpy anyathābhāvahānitaḥ || 13 || 10āvaśyakakriyāṇāṃ tu yathākālaṃ pravartanā | āvaśyakāparihāṇiḥ ṣaṇṇām api yathāgamaṃ || 14 || mārgaprabhāvanā jñānatapor hatpūjanādibhiḥ | dharmaprakāśanaṃ śuddhabauddhānāṃ paramārthataḥ || 15 || vatsalatvaṃ punar vatse dhenuvatsaṃ prakīrtitaṃ | jaine pravacane samyakchraddhānajñānavatsv api || 16 || atha kim ete darśanaviśuddhyādayaḥ ṣoḍaśāpi samuditās tīrthakaratvasaṃvartakasya nāmakarmaṇaḥ puṇyāsravaḥ pratyekaṃ vety ārekāyām āha; — 15dṛgviśuddhyādayo nāmnas tīrthakṛttvasya hetavaḥ | samastā vyastarūpā vā dṛgviśuddhyā samanvitāḥ || 17 || sarvātiśāyi tatpuṇyaṃ trailokyādhipatitvakṛt | pravṛttyātiśayādīnāṃ nirvartakam apīśituḥ || 18 || ata eva śubhanāmnaḥ sāmānyenāsravapratipādanād eva tīrthakaratvasya śubhanāmakarmaviśeṣāsravapratipattāv api tatpratipattaye sūtram idam uktam ācāryaiḥ | sāmānyena bhūtasyāpi viśeṣārthinā viśeṣasyānuprayogaḥ kartavya iti nyāyasadbhāvāt || 20parātmaniṃdāpraśaṃse sadasadguṇacchādanodbhāvane ca nīcair gotrasya || 25 || doṣodbhāvanecchā niṃdā, guṇodbhāvanābhiprāyaḥ praśaṃsā, anudbhūtavṛttitā chādanaṃ, pratibaṃdhakābhāve prakā- śitavṛttitodbhāvanaṃ, gūyate tad iti gotraṃ, nīcair ity adhikapradhānaśabdaḥ | tad evaṃ parātmano niṃdāpraśaṃse sada- sadguṇayoś chādanodbhāvane nīcair gotrasyāsrava iti vākyārthaḥ pratyeyaḥ | kuta etad ity āha — paraniṃdādayo nīcair gotrasyāsravaṇaṃ mataṃ | teṣāṃ tadanurūpatvād anyathānupapattitaḥ || 1 || 25tadviparyayo nīcair vṛttyanutsekau cottarasya || 26 || nīcair gotrāsravapratinirdeśārthas tacchabdaḥ, viparyayo 'nyathāvṛttiḥ, guruṣv avanatirnīcair vṛttiḥ, anahaṃkāratānu- tsekaḥ | ta ete uccair gotrasyāsravā iti samudāyārthaḥ || katham ity āha — uttarasyāsravaḥ siddhaḥ sāmarthyāt tadviparyayaḥ | nīcair vṛttir anutsekas tathaivāmalavigraha || 1 || yathaiva hi nīcair gotrānurūpo nīcair gotrasyāsravaḥ paraniṃdādis tathoccair gotrānurūpaḥ parapraśaṃsādir uccair gotra- 30syeti na kaścid virodhaḥ || 457vighnakaraṇam aṃtarāyasya || 27 || dānādivihananaṃ vighnaḥ tasya karaṇaṃ dānādyaṃtarāyasyāsravaḥ pratyeyaḥ | kuta ity āha — sarvasyāpy aṃtarāyasyāsravaḥ syāt prāṇinām iha | vighnasya karaṇāt tasya tathāyogyatvaniścayāt || 1 || pravartamānadānādipratiṣedhasya bhāvanā | āsrāvikāṃtarāyasya dṛṣṭatadbhāvanā yathā || 2 || 05iti karaṇānuvṛtteḥ sarvatrānuktasaṃgrahaḥ | tena vighnakaraṇajātīyāḥ kriyāviśeṣāḥ | prabhūtasvaṃ prayacchati prabhau svalpadānopadeśādayo pi dānādyaṃtarāyāsravāḥ prasiddhā bhavaṃti | so yaṃ vicitraḥ svopāttakarmavaśād ā- tmano vikāraḥ śauṃḍāturavat pratyeyaḥ | anupadiṣṭahetukatvāt svayaṃ vāniyama iti cen na, svabhāvābhivyaṃja- katvāc chāstrasya | tatsiddhir atiśayajñānadṛṣṭatvāt sarvavisaṃvādopalaṃbhanivṛttiḥ | sarveṣāṃ pravādinām avisaṃvāda eva śubhāśubhāsravahetuṣu yathopavarṇiteṣu | kuta ity āha — 10iti pratyekam ākhyātaḥ karmaṇām āsravaḥ śubhaḥ | puṇyānām aśubhaḥ pāparūpāṇāṃ śuddhyaśuddhitaḥ || 3 || jñānāvaraṇādīnāṃ karmaṇāṃ tatpradoṣādayo 'śubhāsravāḥ prāṇināṃ saṃkleśāṃgatvāt, bhūtavratyanukaṃpādayaḥ sadvedyādīnāṃ śubhāsravā viśuddhyaṃgatvānyathānupapatter iti pramāṇasiddhatvāt | tatsvabhāvābhivyaṃjakaśāstrasya sarvasaṃvādaḥ siddha eva | nanu tatpradoṣādīnāṃ sarvāsravatvān niyamābhāva iti cen na, anubhāgaviśeṣaniyamo- papatteḥ | prakṛtipradeśasaṃbaṃdhanibaṃdhano hi sarvakarmaṇāṃ tatpradoṣādiḥ sakalo py āsravo na prativibhidyate | 15yas tv anubhāgāsravaḥ sa viśiṣṭaḥ proktaḥ | ata eva sakalāsravādhyāyasūtritam atra viśeṣāt samudāyato nubhāgāpe- kṣayaivopasaṃhṛtya darśayati — yādṛśāḥ svapariṇāmaviśeṣā yasya hetuvaśato 'subhṛtaḥ syuḥ | tādṛśāny upapataṃti tam agre svānubhāgakarakarmarajāṃsi || 4 || iti ṣaṣṭhādhyāyasya dvitīyam āhnikam | 20iti śrīvidyānaṃdiācāryaviracite tattvārthaślokavārtikālaṃkāre ṣaṣṭho 'dhyāyaḥ samāptaḥ || 6 || 458oṃ atha saptamo 'dhyāyaḥ || 7 || hiṃsānṛtasteyābrahmaparigrahebhyo viratirvratam || 1 || hiṃsādayo nirdekṣyamāṇalakṣaṇāḥ, viramaṇaṃ viratiḥ, vratam ahiṃsādikṛto niyamaḥ | hiṃsānṛtasteyābrahma- 05parigrahebhya ity apādānanirdeśaḥ | dhruvatvābhāvāt tadanupapattir iti cen na, buddhyapāyād dhruvatvavivakṣopapatteḥ | ahiṃsāyāḥ pradhānatvād ādau tadvacanaṃ, itareṣāṃ tatparipālanārthatvāt | viṣayabhedād viratibhede tadbahutvaprasaṃga iti cen na vā, tadviṣayaviramaṇasāmānyopādānāt | tad evaṃ hiṃsānṛtasteyābrahmaparigrahebhyo viratir vratam iti yukto 'yaṃ sūtranirdeśaḥ | nanv iha hiṃsādinivṛttivacanaṃ nirarthakaṃ saṃvarāṃtarbhāvāt, dharmābhyaṃtaratvāt tatprapaṃ- cārtha upanyāsa iti cen na, tatraiva karaṇāt | saṃvaraprapaṃco hi sa saṃvarādhyāye kartavyo na punar ihāsravā- 10dhyāyetiprasaṃgād iti kaścit | taṃ pratyucyate – na saṃvaro vratāni, parispaṃdadarśanāt guptyādisaṃvaraparikarma- tvāc ca | nanu paṃcasu vrateṣv anaṃtarbhāvād iha rātribhojanaviratyupasaṃkhyānam iti cen na, bhāvanāṃtarbhāvāt | tatrā- nirdeśād ayukto ṃtarbhāva iti cen na, ālokitapānabhojanasya vacanāt | pradīpādisaṃbhave sati rātrāv api tatprasaṃga iti cen na, anekāraṃbhadoṣāt | parakṛtapradīpādisaṃbhave tadabhāva iti cen na, caṃkramaṇādyasaṃbhavāt | divānītasya rātrau bhojanaprasaṃga iti cen na, uktottaratvāt sphuṭārthābhivyakteś ca divā bhojanam eva yuktaṃ, 15tenālokitapānabhojanākhyā bhāvanā rātribhojanaviratir eveti nāsāv upasaṃkhyeyā | kiṃ punar anena vratalakṣaṇena vyudastam ity āha — atha puṇyāsravaḥ proktaḥ prāgvrataṃ viratiś ca tat | hiṃsādibhya iti dhvastaṃ guṇebhyo viratirvratam || 1 || viratirvratam ity ucyamāne samyaktvādiguṇebhyo pi viratirvratam anuṣaktaṃ tad atra hiṃsādibhya iti vacanāt pradhvastaṃ boddhavyaṃ | tato yaḥ puṇyāsravaḥ prāgabhihitaḥ śubhaḥ puṇyasyeti vacanāt saṃkṣepata iti sarvas tam eva 20pradarśanārtho yam adhyāyas tatprapaṃcasyaivātra sūtritatvād iti pratipattavyaṃ || vratiṣv anukaṃpā sadvedyasyāsrava iti prāg uktaṃ, tatra ke vratino yeṣāṃ vratenābhisaṃbaṃdhaḥ ? kiṃ tadvratam iti praśnena pratipādanārtho yam āraṃbhaḥ pratīyatām; — deśasarvato 'ṇumahatī || 2 || kutaścid diśyata iti deśaḥ, saratyaśeṣānavayavān iti sarvaṃ, tato deśasarvato hiṃsādibhyo viratī aṇu- 25mahatī vrate bhavata iti sūtrārthaḥ || kathaṃ vrate iti ? pūrvasūtrasyānuvṛtter arthavaśād vibhaktipariṇāmenābhisaṃbaṃdho- papatteḥ | tata idam ucyate — deśato ṇuvrataṃ ceha sarvatas tu mahadvrataṃ | deśasarvaviśuddhātmabhedāt saṃjñānino mataṃ || 1 || na hi mithyādṛśo hiṃsādibhyo viratirvrataṃ, tasya bālatapovyapadeśāt samyagjñānavata eva nu tebhyo viratir deśato ṇuvrataṃ sarvatas tebhyo viratir mahāvratam iti pratyayaṃ | deśaviśuddhisvabhāvabhedāt tad ekam api vrataṃ 30dvedhā bhidyata ity arthaḥ || 459tatsthairyārthaṃ bhāvanāḥ paṃca paṃca || 3 || bhāvanāśabdaḥ karmasādhanaḥ, paṃca paṃcety atra vīpsāyāṃ śasaḥ prasaṃga iti cen na, kārakādhikārāt | kriyādhyāropāt kārakatvam āsām iti cen na, vikalpādhikārāt | tenaikaikasya vratasya bhāvanāḥ paṃca paṃca karta- vyās tatsthirabhāvārtham ity uktaṃ bhavati || tad evāha — 05tatsthairyārthaṃ vidhātavyā bhāvanāḥ paṃca paṃca tu | tadasthairye yatīnāṃ hi saṃbhāvyo nottaro guṇaḥ || 1 || athādyasya vratasya paṃcabhāvanāḥ kathyaṃte; — vāṅmanoguptīryādānanikṣepaṇasamityālokitapānabhojanāni paṃca || 4 || katham ity āha; — syātāṃ me vāṅmanoguptī prathamavrataśuddhaye | tatheryādānanikṣepasamitī vīkṣyabhojanaḥ || 1 || 10iti muhurmuhuś cetasi saṃciṃtanāt || kāḥ punar dvitīyasya vratasya bhāvanā ity āha; — krodhalobhabhīrutvahāsyapratyākhyānāny anuvīcībhāṣaṇaṃ ca paṃca || 5 || katham ity āha; — krodhalobhabhayaṃ hāsyaṃ pratyākhyānamṛtodbhavaṃ | tattvānukūlam ābhāṣe dvitīyavrataśuddhaye || 1 || 15ity evaṃ paunaḥpunyena ciṃtanāt || tṛtīyasya vratasya kā bhāvanā ity āha; — śūnyāgāravimocitāvāsaparoparodhākaraṇabhaikṣyaśuddhisadharmā- visaṃvādāḥ paṃca || 6 || katham ity āha; — 20śūnyaṃ mocitam āvāsam adhitiṣṭhāmi śuddhidaṃ | paroparodhaṃ muṃcāmi bhaikṣyaśuddhiṃ karomy ahaṃ || 1 || sadharmabhiḥ samaṃ śaśvadavisaṃvādam ādriye | asteyātikramadhvaṃsahetutadvratavṛddhaye || 2 || ity evaṃ bahuśaḥ samīhanāt || caturthasya vratasya kās tā bhāvanā ity āha; — strīrāgakathāśravaṇatanmanoharāṃganirīkṣaṇapūrvaratānusparaṇavṛṣyeṣṭarasa- 25śarīrasaṃskāratyāgāḥ paṃca || 7 || katham ity upadarśayati; — strīṇāṃ rāgakathāṃ jahyāṃ manohāryaṃgavīkṣaṇaṃ | pūrvaratasmṛtiṃ vṛṣyam iṣṭaṃ rasam asaṃśayam || 1 || tathā śarīrasaṃskāraṃ raticeto bhivṛddhikaṃ | caturthavratarakṣārthaṃ satataṃ yatamānasaḥ || 2 || ity evaṃ bhūriśaḥ samīkṣaṇāt || 30paṃcamasya vratasya kā bhāvanā ity āha; — manojñāmanojñeṃdriyaviṣayarāgadveṣavarjanāni paṃca || 8 || katham iti nivedayati; —460sarvākṣaviṣayeṣv iṣṭāniṣṭopasthiteṣv iha | rāgadveṣau tyajāmy evaṃ paṃcamavrataśuddhaye || 1 || ity anekadhāvadhānāt || pratyekam iti paṃcānāṃ vratānāṃ bhāvanā matāḥ | paṃca paṃca sadā saṃtu niḥśreyasaphalapradāḥ || 2 || kiṃ punar atra bhāvyaṃ ? ko vā bhāvakaḥ ? kaś ca bhāvanopāya ity āha; — 05bhāvyaṃ niḥśreyasaṃ bhāvyo bhāvako bhāvanā punaḥ | tadupāya iti tryaṃśapūrṇāḥ syādvādināṃ giraḥ || 3 || na hi sarvathaikāṃtavādināṃ bhāvanā bhavati | nityasyātmano bhāvakatve virodhaḥ, tataḥ prāgabhāvakasya śaśvada- bhāvakatvānuṣakteḥ, bhāvakasya sarvadā bhāvakatvāpatteḥ | tata eva pradhānasyāpi na bhāvakatvam anityatvaprasaṃgāt | nāpi kṣaṇikaikāṃte bhāvako sti, niranvayavināśinaḥ kṣaṇād ūrdhvam avasthānābhāvāt paunaḥ punyena citsaṃtānā- nām asaṃbhavāt saṃtānasyāpy avastutvāt | tato nekāṃtavādinām eva bhāvanā yuktā bhāvakasya bhavyasyātmanaḥ siddheḥ 10sarvakarmanirmokṣalakṣaṇasya ca niḥśreyasasya bhāvyasyopapatteḥ | tadupāyabhūtāyāḥ samyagdarśanādisvabhāvaviśeṣā- tmikāyāḥ satyabhāvanāyāḥ prasiddheḥ | syādvādinām eva tryaṃśapūrṇā giro veditavyāḥ || sakalavratasthairyārtham itthaṃ ca bhāvanā kartavyety āha; — hiṃsādiṣv ihāmutrāpāyāvadyadarśanam || 9 || abhyudayaniḥśreyasārthānāṃ kriyāṇāṃ vināśakopāyaḥ bhayaṃ vā, avadyaṃ ca garhyaṃ tayor darśanam avalokanaṃ 15pratyekaṃ hiṃsādiṣu bhāvayitavyaṃ || katham ity āha — hiṃsanādiṣv ihāpāyadarśanaṃ bhāvanā yathā | mayāmutra tathāvadyadarśanaṃ pravidhīyate || 1 || hiṃsādisakalam avrataṃ duḥkham eveti ca bhāvanāṃ vratasthairyārtham āha; — duḥkham eva vā || 10 || duḥkham eveti kāraṇe kāryopacāro annaprāṇavat, kāraṇakāraṇe vā dhanaprāṇavat | duḥkhasya kāraṇaṃ hy avrataṃ 20hiṃsādikam apāyahetusvād ihaiva duḥkham ity upacaryate, kāraṇe kāraṇaṃ vā tadavadyahetuhetutvāt tasya ca duḥkhapha- latvāt tatparatra bhāvanām ātmasākṣikaṃ || nanu cābrahmakarmāmutra duḥkham ātmasākṣikaṃ tad dhi sparśasukham eveti cen na, tatra sparśasukhavedanāpratīkāratvāt duḥkhānuṣaktatvāc ca duḥkhatvopapatteḥ || etad evāha — bhāvanā dehināṃ tatra kartavyā duḥkham eva vā | duḥkhātmakabhavodbhūtihetutvād avrataṃ hi tat || 1 || maitrīpramodakāruṇyam ādhyasthyāni ca sattvaguṇādhikakliśyamānāvinayeṣu || 11 || 25hiṃsādiviratisthairyārthaṃ bhāvayitavyānīti bhāvanāś catasro pi veditavyāḥ | pareṣāṃ duḥkhānutpattyabhi- lāṣo maitrī, vadanaprasādādibhir abhivyajyamānāṃtarbhaktir anurāgaḥ pramodaḥ, dīnānugrahabhāvaḥ kāruṇyaṃ, rāgadveṣa- pūrvakapakṣapātābhāvo mādhyasthyaṃ, anādikarmabaṃdhavaśāt sīdaṃtīti sattvāḥ, samyagjñānādibhiḥ prakṛṣṭā guṇā- dhikāḥ, asadvedyodayāpāditakleśāḥ kliśyamānāḥ, tattvārthaśravaṇagrahaṇābhyāsasaṃpāditaguṇā avineyāḥ | sattvādiṣu maitryādayo yathāsaṃkhyam abhisaṃbaṃdhanīyāḥ | tā etā bhāvanāḥ saty anekāṃtāśrayaṇe saṃbhavaṃti nānya- 30thety āha — maitryādayo viśuddhyaṃgāḥ sattvādiṣu yathāgamaṃ | bhāvanāḥ saṃbhavaṃty aṃtarnaikāṃtāśrayaṇe tu tāḥ || 1 || maitrī sattveṣu kartavyā yathā tadvadguṇādhike | kliśyamāne 'vineye ca sattvarūpāviśeṣataḥ || 2 || 461kāruṇyaṃ ca samasteṣu saṃsārakleśabhāgiṣu | mādhyasthyaṃ vītarāgāṇāṃ na kvacid vinidhīyate || 3 || bhavyatvaṃ guṇam ālokya pramodākhiladehiṣu | kartavya iti tatrāyaṃ vibhāgo mukhyarūpataḥ || 4 || jagatkāyasvabhāvau vā saṃvegavairāgyārtham || 12 || bhāvayitavyau vratasthairyārtham iti śeṣaḥ | saṃvegavairāgye hi vratasthairyasya hetū, jagatkāyasvabhāvabhāvanaṃ saṃve- 05gavairāgyārtham iti paraṃparayā tasya tadarthasiddhiḥ | jagatkāyaśabdāv uktārthau svenātmanā bhavanaṃ svabhāvaḥ, jaga- tkāyayoḥ svabhāvāv iti vairāgyārthaṃ grāhyaṃ | saṃsārād bhīrutā saṃvegaḥ, rāgakāraṇabhāvād viṣayebhyo viraṃjanaṃ virāgaḥ tasya bhāvo vairāgyaṃ, saṃvegavairāgyābhyāṃ saṃvegavairāgyārtham iti dvayoḥ pratyekam ubhayārthatvaṃ pratyetavyaṃ || keṣāṃ punaḥ saṃvegavairāgyārthaṃ jagatkāyasvabhāvabhāvane kuto vā bhavata ity āha — jagatkāyasvabhāvau vā bhāvane bhāvitātmanāṃ | saṃvegāya viraktyarthaṃ tattvatas tatprabodhataḥ || 1 || 10tattvato jagatkāyasvabhāvābhāvabodhavādināṃ tu tadbhāvanāto nābhipretārthasiddhir ity āha; — bhāvanā kalpanāmātraṃ yeṣām arthānapekṣayā | teṣāṃ nārthas tato 'niṣṭakalpanāta ivepsitam || 2 || anaṃtānaṃtatattvasya kaścid artheṣu bhāvyate | sann eveti yathārthaiva bhāvanā no vyavasthitā || 3 || tato yathā vitathasakalabhāvanāḥ pratipannavratasthairyahetavas tatpratipakṣasvīkāranirākaraṇahetutvāt samyak sūtritāḥ pratipattavyāḥ || 15atha ke hiṃsādayo yebhyo viratir vratam ity uktam iti śaṃkāyāṃ hiṃsāṃ tāvad āha; — pramattayogāt prāṇavyaparopaṇaṃ hiṃsā || 13 || anabhigṛhītapracāraviśeṣaḥ pramattaḥ abhyaṃtarībhūte vārtho vā paṃcadaśapramādapariṇato vā, yogaśabdaḥ saṃbaṃdhaparyāyavacanaḥ, kāyāvāṅmanaḥkarma vā; tena pramattasaṃbaṃdhāt pramattakāyādikarmaṇo vā prāṇavyaparopaṇaṃ hiṃseti sūtritaṃ bhavati | kiṃ punar vyaparopaṇaṃ? viyogakaraṇaṃ prāṇānāṃ vyaparopaṇaṃ prāṇavyaparopaṇaṃ prāṇagra- 20haṇaṃ tatpūrvakatvāt prāṇivyaparopaṇasya | sāmarthyataḥ siddheḥ prāṇasya prāṇibhyo nyatvād adharmābhāva iti cen na, tadduḥkhotpādakatvāt prāṇavyaparopaṇasya | prāṇānāṃ vyaparopaṇe tataḥ śarīriṇo 'nyatvād duḥsvabhāva iti cen na, iṣṭaputrakalatrādiviyoge tāpadarśanāt | tenānyatvasya vyabhitārāt prāṇaprāṇinor baṃdhaṃ pratyekatvāc ca sarvathā- nyatvam asiddham iti na duḥkhābhāvasaṃbhavaḥ | śarīriṇaḥ sādhayato yato hiṃsā na syāt | ekāṃtavādināṃ tadanupapattiḥ saṃbaṃdhābhāvāt | prāṇaprāṇinoḥ saṃyogaviśeṣasaṃbaṃdha iti cet, kutas tatsāṃtarasaṃyogād viśeṣaḥ? 25tadaddṛṣṭaviśeṣād iti cet, tasyāpy ātmano nyatve kutaḥ pratiniyatātmanā vyapadeśaḥ | tatra samavāyād iti cet, sarvātmasu kasmān na tatsamavāyaḥ? pratiniyatātmani dharmādharmayoḥ phalānubhavanāt tatraiva samavāyo na sarvātmasv iti cet, tad eva sarvātmasu kiṃ na syāt? sarvātmaśarīreṣv abhāvād iti cen na, śarīrasyāpi prati- niyatātmasvābhāvikatvāyogāt sarvātmasādhāraṇatvāt | yadadṛṣṭaviśeṣeṇa kṛtaṃ yac charīraṃ tat tasyaiveti cet, tarhy adṛṣṭasyāpi tato nyataivety ekāṃte kutaḥ pratiniyatātmanā vyapadeśa iti sa eva paryanuyogaś cakrakaṃ ca | 30tataḥ sudūram api gatvā yatrātmani bhāvādṛṣṭaṃ kathaṃcit tādātmyena sthitaṃ tasya tatkṛtaṃ dravyāpṛṣṭaṃ paudgalikaṃ karma vyapadiśyate | tatkṛtaṃ ca śarīraṃ prāṇātmakaṃ tadvyapadeśam arhati putrakalatrādivad eveti syādvādinām eva prāṇavyaparopaṇe prāṇino vyaparopaṇaṃ duḥkhotpatter yuktaṃ na punar ekāṃtavādinā yaugānāṃ saṃkhyādivat | nanu pramattayoga eva hiṃsā tadabhāve saṃyatātmano yateḥ prāṇavyaparopaṇe pi hiṃsāniṣṭer iti kaścit | prāṇavya- 462paropaṇam eva hiṃsā pramattayogābhāve tadvidhāne prāyaścittopadeśāt, tatas tadubhayopādānaṃ sūtre kimartham ity a- paraḥ | atrocyate – abhayaviseṣopādānam anyatamābhāve hiṃsābhāvajñāpanārthaṃ | hiṃsā hi dvedhā bhāvato dravya- taś ca | tatra bhāvato hiṃsā pramattayogaḥ san kevalas tatra bhāvaprāṇavyaparopasyāvaśyaṃbhāvitvāt | tataḥ pramattasyātmanaḥ svātmaghātitvāt rāgādyutpatter eva hiṃsātvena samaye prativarṇanāt | dravyahiṃsā tu paradravya- 05prāṇavyaparopadaṇaṃ svātmano vā tadvidhāyinaḥ prāyaścittopadeśo bhāvaprāṇavyaparopaṇābhāvāt tadasaṃbhavāt prabha- ttayogaḥ syāt tad dhi pūrvakasya yater apy avaśyaṃbhāvāt | tataḥ pramattayogaḥ prāṇavyaparopaṇaṃ ca hiṃseti jñāpa- nārthaṃ tadubhayopādānaṃ kṛtaṃ sūtre yuktam eva | yeṣāṃ tu na kaścid ātmā vidyate kṣaṇakacittamātrapratijñānāt pṛthivyādibhūtacatuṣṭayapratijñānād vā teṣāṃ prāṇyabhāve prāṇābhāvaḥ kartur abhāvāt | na hi cittalakṣaṇaḥ prāṇānāṃ kartā tasya niranvayasyārthakriyāhetutvanirākaraṇāt | nāpi kāyākārapariṇato bhūtasaṃghāto mṛtaśarīrasyāpi 10tatkartṛtvaprasaṃgāt | tato jīvaśarīrasyātmādhiṣṭhitatvam aṃtareṇa viśeṣāvyavadhānasādhanāt jīvati prāṇini prāṇasaṃbhavāt tadvyaparopaṇaṃ pramattayogāt syādvādinām eva hiṃsety āvedayati — hiṃsātra prāṇināṃ prāṇavyaparopaṇam udīritā | pramattayogato nāto muneḥ saṃyatanātmanaḥ || 1 || rāgādīnām anutpādān na hiṃsā svasmin paratra vāstu na hiṃsaka iti siddhāṃte deśanā, tasya kvacid api bhāvadravyaprāṇavyaparopaṇābhāvāt tadbhāva eva hiṃsakatvavyavasthiteḥ rāgādīnām utpattir hiṃseti vacanāt || 15kiṃ punar anṛtam ity āha; — asadabhidhānam anṛtam || 14 || asad iti nirjñātasatpratiṣedhe narthasaṃpratyayaprasaṃga iti kaścit navā, sacchabdasya praśaṃsārthavācitvāt tatpratiṣedhe apraśastārthagatir ity anvayaḥ | tad iha hiṃsādikam asadabhipretaṃ abhidhānaśabdaḥ karaṇādhikaraṇa- sādhanaḥ, ṛtaṃ ca tatsatyārthe tatpratiṣedhādanṛtaṃ | tenedam uktaṃ bhavati pramattayogād asadabhidhānaṃ yat tadanṛtam iti | 20mithyānṛtam ity astu laghutvād iti cen na, viparītārthamātrasaṃpratyayaprasaṃgāt | na ca viparītārthamātram anṛtam i- ṣyate sarvathaikāṃtaviparītasyānekātmano rthasyānṛtatvaprasaṃgāt | etena mithyābhidhānam anṛtam ity api nirākṛta- m ativyāpitvāt | yadi punar asad eva mithyeti vyākhyānam āśrīyate tadā yathāvasthitam astu pratipattigauravā- navataraṇāt || tad evaṃ — apraśastam asadbodham abhidhānaṃ yad asya tat | pramattasyānṛtaṃ nānyasyety āhuḥ saty avādinaḥ || 1 || 25tena svaparasaṃtāpakāraṇaṃ yad vacoṃgināṃ | yathādṛṣṭārtham apy atra tad asatyaṃ vibhāvyate || 2 || mithyārtham api hiṃsādiniṣedha vacanaṃ mataṃ | satyaṃ tatsatsu sādhutvād ahiṃsāvrataśuddhidam || 3 || steyaṃ kim ity āha; — adattādānaṃ steyam || 15 || sarvam adattamādadānasya steyatvakalpanāyāṃ karmādeyam ātmasāt kurvataḥ steyatvaprasaṃga iti cen na, dānādāna- 30yor yatraiva pravṛttinivṛttī tatraivopapatteḥ | icchāmātram iti cen na, adattādānagrahaṇāt | adattasyādānaṃ steya- m ity ukte hi dānādānayor yatra pravartanam asti tatraiva steyavyavahāra ity abhihitaṃ bhavati | tatkarmāpi kim arthaṃ kasmaicin na dīyata iti cen na, tasya hastādigrahaṇavisargāsaṃbhavāt | sa eva kuta iti cet, sūkṣmatvāt | kathaṃ dharmo mayāsmai datta iti vyavahāra iti cet, dharmakāraṇasyāyatanāder dānāt kāraṇe kāryopacārād dharmasya dānasiddheḥ | dharmānuṣṭhānāt manaḥkaraṇād vā tathā vyavahāropapatter anupālaṃbhaḥ | 463katham evaṃ karmaṇā jīvasya baṃdhas tadyogyapudgalādānalakṣaṇaḥ sūtrita iti cet, śarīrāhāraviṣayapariṇāmatas ta- dbaṃdhaḥ śarīriṇo na punaḥ svahastādyādānataḥ teṣām ātmani śubhāśubhapariṇāmaḍhaukanasyaivādānaśabdena vyapade- śāt | tarhi śadbādiviṣayāṇāṃ rathyādvārādīnāṃ vādattānām ādānāt steyaprasaṃga iti cen na, tadādāyino yaterapramattatvāt teṣāṃ sāmānyena janair dattatvāc ca devavaṃdanādinimittadharmādānāt steyaprasaṃga iti cen na, 05uktatvāt | tatra dānādānavyavahārāsaṃbhavād dharmakāraṇānuṣṭhānādigrahaṇād dharmagrahaṇopacārād vā tathā vyavahārasi- ddher iti | pramattādhikāratvād anyatrāprasaṃgaḥ steyasya | devavaṃdanādau pramādābhāvāt tannimittakasya dharmasya pareṇā- dattasyāpy ādāne kutaḥ steyaprasaṃgaḥ? etad evāha — pramattayogato yat syād adattādānam ātmanaḥ | steyaṃ tatsūtritaṃ dānādānayogyārthagocaram || 1 || tena sāmānyato 'dattam ādadānasya sanmuneḥ | sarinnirjharaṇādyaṃbhaḥ śuṣkagomayakhaṃḍakam || 2 || 10bhasmādi vā svayaṃ muktaṃ picchālābūphalādikaṃ | prāsuktaṃ na bhavet steyaṃ pramattatvasya hānitaḥ || 3 || atha kim abrahmety āha; — maithunam abrahma || 16 || mithunasya bhāvo maithunam iti cen na, dravyadvayabhavanamātraprasaṃgāt | mithunasye karmeti cen na, puruṣadvayani- rvartyakiyāviśepaprasaṃgāt | strīpuṃsayo karmeti cen na, pacyādikriyāprasaṃgāt | strīpuṃsayoḥ parasparagātraśleṣe 15rāgapariṇāmo maithunam iti cen na, ekasminn aprasaṃgāt | upacārād iti cen na, mukhyaphalābhāvaprasaṃgāt | tato na maithunaśabdād iṣṭārthasapratyaya iti kaścit, tatpratikṣepārtham ucyate – na ca, sparśavaddravyasaṃyogasyāviśe- ṣābhidhānād ekasya dvitīyatvopapattau mithunatvasiddheḥ, prasiddhivaśād vārthapratīteḥ pūrvoktānāṃ cānavadyatvāt siddho maithunaśabdārthaḥ | ahiṃsādiguṇabṛṃhaṇād brahma tadviparītam abrahma tac ca maithunam iti pratipattavyaṃ rūḍhiva- śāt | tato na prāṇavyaparopaṇādīnāṃ brahmaviparītatve py abrahmatvaprasiddhiḥ || tad idam abrahma pramattasyaiva 20saṃbhavatīty āha; — tathā maithunam abrahma pramattasyaiva tatpunaḥ | pramādarahitānāṃ hi jātucittadasaṃbhavaḥ || 1 || na hi yathā pramādābhāve pi kasyacit saṃyatātmanaḥ prāṇavyaparopaṇādikaṃ saṃbhavati tathā maithunam api, tasya pramādasadbhāva eva bhāvāt | varāṃganāliṃganamātram apramattasyāpi bhavatīti cen na, tasya maithunatvāprasiddheḥ putrasya mātrāliṃganavat | sparśanamaithunadarśanādi vā keṣāṃcit prasiddham iti cen na, tasya riraṃsāpūrvakasyopaga- 25māt | na ca saṃyatasyāṃganāliṃgitasyāpi riraṃsāsti, asaṃyatatvaprasaṃgāt | tadaṃganāyā riraṃsāstīti cet, tasyā eva maithunam astu lepamayapuruṣāliṃganavat | prāyaścittopadeśas tatra katham iti cet, tasyāpi prasaṃgani- vṛttyarthatvāt | visrabdhālokanādāv api tadupadeśasyāvirodhāt || kaḥ punaḥ parigraha ity āha; — mūrchā parigrahaḥ || 17 || 30bāhyābhyaṃtaropadhisaṃrakṣaṇādivyāpṛtir mūrchā | vātapittaśleṣmavikārasyeti cen na, viśeṣitatvāt | tasyāḥ sakalasaṃgarahite pi yatau prasaṃgāt | bāhyasyāparigrahatvaprasaṃga iti cen na, adhyātmakapradhānatvāt mūrchākāra- ṇatvād bāhyasya mūrchāvyapadeśāt | jñānadarśanacāritreṣu prasaṃgaḥ parigrahasyeti cen na, pramattādhikārāt | tataḥ sūktaṃ mūrchā parigrahaḥ pramattayogād iti | tanmūlāḥ sarvadoṣānuṣaṃgāḥ | yathā cāmī parigrahamūlās tathā hiṃsādimūlā api hiṃsādīnāṃ paṃcānām api parasparam avinābhāvāt || tad evāha; —464yasya hiṃsānṛtādīni tasya saṃti parasparaṃ | avinābhāvavadbhāvād eṣām iti ca durbudhāḥ || 1 || tato hiṃsāvrataṃ yasya yasya sarvavratakṣatiḥ | tad eva paṃcadhā bhinnaṃ kāṃścit prati mahāvraṃta || 2 || yasmād atijaḍān vakrajaḍāṃś ca vineyāt prati sarvasāvadyanivṛttilakṣaṇahiṃsāvratam ekam eva sumedhobhir abhi- manyamānaṃ paṃcadhā chinnaṃ tasmād yasya hiṃsā tasyānṛtādīnī saṃty eva teṣāṃ parasparam avinābhāvād ahiṃsāyāḥ 05satyād avinābhāvavat | nanu ca sati parigrahe tatsaṃrakṣaṇānaṃdād avaśyaṃbhāvinī hiṃsānṛte syātāṃ steyābra- hmaṇī tu katham iti cet, sarvathā parigrahavataḥ parasya svagrahaṇāt strīgrahaṇāc ca nivṛtter abhāvāt | tannivṛttau deśato viratiprasaṃgāt sarvathā virodhāt | etena sarvathā hiṃsāyām anṛtasteyābrahmaparigrahāṇām avaśyaṃbhāvaḥ pratipāditas tatrānṛtādibhyo hiṃsāgebhyo virater asaṃbhavāt saṃbhave vā sarvathā hiṃsānavasthiteḥ | tathaivānṛte sarvathā hiṃsāsteyābrahmaparigrahāṇām avaśyaṃbhāvaḥ prakāśitaḥ hiṃsāṃgatvenānṛtasya vacanāt tatra tasyāḥ sāma- 10rthyataḥ siddheḥ | steyābrahmaparigrahāṇām api siddhes tadaṃgatvānyathānupapatteḥ | tathā steyāsatye avaśyaṃbhāvinī hiṃsā, draviṇaharaṇasyaiva hiṃsātvāt draviṇasya bāhyaprāṇātmakatvāt | tathā coktaṃ – "yāvat taddraviṇaṃ nāma prāṇā ete bahistarāṃ | sa tasya harate prāṇān yo yasya harate dhanaṃ || " iti hiṃsāprasiddhau cānṛtābrahma- parigrahāṇāṃ siddhis tadaṃgatvāt | evam abrahmaṇi sati hiṃsāyāḥ siddhis tasyā rāgādyutpattilakṣaṇatvāt svabho- gyastrīsaṃrakṣaṇānaṃdāc ca hiṃsāyāṃ ca siddhāyāṃ steyānṛtaparigrahasiddhis tadaṃgatvāt teṣāṃ tadviratyabhāvād viratau 15vā sarvathā tadbhāvavirodhāt deśaviratiprasaṃgāt || tad evaṃ vastrapātradaṃḍājinādiparigrahāṇāṃ na parigraho mūrchā- rahitatvāt tattvajñānādisvīkaraṇavad iti vadaṃtaṃ pratyāha; — mūrchā parigrahaḥ so pi nāpramattasya yujyate | tayā vinā na vastrādigrahaṇaṃ kasyacit tataḥ || 3 || lajjāpanayanārthaṃ karpaṭakhaṃḍādimātragrahaṇaṃ mūrchāvirahe pi saṃbhavatīti cen na, kāmavedanāpanayanārthaṃ strīmātra- grahaṇe pi mūrchāvirahaprasaṃgāt | tatra yoṣidabhiṣaṃga eva mūrcheti cet, anyatrāpi vastrābhilāṣaḥ sāstu keva- 20lam ekaṃ tu kāmavedanā yoṣidabhilāṣahetuḥ paratra lajjā karpaṭābhilāṣakāraṇam iti na tatkāraṇaniyamo sti, mohodayasyaivāṃtaraṃgakāraṇasya niyatatvāt | etena liṃgadarśanāt kāminījanadurabhisaṃdhiḥ syād iti tannivāra- ṇārthaṃ paṭakhaṃḍagrahaṇam iti pratyuktaṃ, tannivāraṇasyaiva tadabhilāṣakāraṇatvāt | nayanādimanoharāṃgānāṃ darśa- ne pi vanitājanadurabhiprāyasaṃbhavāt tatpracchādanakarpaṭasyāpi grahaṇaprasaktiś ca tata eva tadvat | so 'yaṃ svahastena buddhipūrvapaṭakhaṃḍādikam ādāya paridadhāno pi tanmūrchārahita iti kośapānaṃ vidheyaṃ, tanvīmāśli- 25ṣyato 'pi tanmūrchārahitatvam evaṃ syāt | tato na mūrchām aṃtareṇa paṭādisvīkaraṇaṃ saṃbhavati tasya taddhetukatvāt | sā tu tadabhāve pi saṃbhāvyate kāryāpāye pi kāraṇasya darśanāt, dhūmābhāve pi murmurādyavasthapāvakavat | nanv evaṃ picchādigrahaṇe pi mūrchā syāt iti cet, tata eva paramanairgranthyasiddhau parihāraviśuddhisaṃyamabhṛtāṃ tattyāgaḥ sūkṣmasāṃparāyayathākhyātasaṃyamabhṛnmunivat | sāmāyikachedopasthāpanasaṃyamabhṛtāṃ tu yatīnāṃ saṃya- mopakaraṇatvāt pratilekhanasya grahaṇaṃ sūkṣmamūrchāsadbhāve pi yuktam eva, mārgāvirodhitvāc ca | na tv evaṃ suvarṇādi- 30grahaṇaprasaṃgaḥ tasya nāgnyāsaṃyamopakaraṇatvābhāvāt tadvirodhitvāt | sakalopabhogasamyagnibaṃdhanatvāc ca | na ca tricaturapicchamātramalābūphalamātraṃ vā kiṃcin mūlyaṃ labhate yatas tad apy upabhogasaṃpattinimittaṃ syāt | na hi mūlyadānakayayogyasya picchāder api grahaṇaṃ nyāyyaṃ, siddhāṃtavirodhāt | nanu mūrchābirahe kṣīṇamohānāṃ śarīraparigrahopagamān na taddhetuḥ sarvaḥ parigraha iti cen na, teṣāṃ pūrvabhavamohodayāpāditakarmabaṃdhanibaṃ- dhanaśarīraparigrahābhyupagamāt | mohakṣayāt tattyāgārthaṃ paramācāritrasya vidhānād anyathā tattyāgasyātyaṃ- 465tikasya karaṇāyogāt | tarhi tanusthityartham āhāragrahaṇaṃ yates tanumūrchākāraṇakṣamaṃ yuktam eveti cen na, ratnatrayā- rādhananibaṃdhanasyaivopagamāt | tadvirādhanahetos tasyāpy aniṣṭaḥ | na hi navakoṭiviśuddham āhāraṃ bhaikṣyaśuddhya- nusāritayā gṛhṇan munir jātucidratnatrayavirādhanavidhāyī, tato na kiṃcit padārthagrahaṇaṃ kasyacin mūrchāvirahe saṃbhavatīti sarvaḥ parigrahaḥ pramattasyaivābrahmavat || 05athaitebhyo hiṃsādibhyo viratirvratam iti niścitaṃ tadabhisaṃbaṃdhāt tu yo vratī sa kīdṛśa ity āha; — niḥśalyo vratī || 18 || anekadhā prāṇigaṇaśaraṇāc chalyaṃ bādhākaratvād upacārasiddhiḥ | trividhaṃ māyānidānamithyādarśanabhedāt | kaścid āha – virodhād viśeṣaṇānupapattiḥ, mithyādarśanādinivṛtter vratitvābhāvāt saddarśanāditvasiddher vratābhisaṃ- baṃdhād eva vratitvaghaṭanāt | viruddhaṃ vratitvasya niḥśalyatvaṃ viśeṣaṇaṃ daṃḍitvasya cakritvaviśeṣaṇavat | tada- 10viruddhe pi viśeṣaṇasyānarthakyaṃ vānyatareṇa gatārthatvāt | niḥśalya ity anenaiva vratitvasiddhir vratigrahaṇasyā- narthakyaṃ vratīti vacanād eva niḥśalyatvasiddhes tadvacanānarthakyavat | vikalpa iti cen na, phalaviśeṣābhāvāt niḥśalya iti vā vratīti vā syād iti, vikalpe hi na kiṃcit phalam upalabhāmahe | na ca vyapadeśadvayamā- tram eva phalaṃ | saṃśayanivṛttiḥ phalam ity api na samyak, tadavinābhāvād eva saṃśayanivṛtter viparyayānadhyavasāya- nivṛttivad iti | atrābhidhīyate – na vāṃgāṃgibhāvasya vivakṣitatvāt | niḥśalyavratitvayor hy atrāṃgāṃgibhāvo 15vivakṣitaḥ | pradhānavidhānād apradhānasya | pradhānaṃ hi vratitvam aṃgi tanniḥśalyatvam apradhānam aṃgabhūtam anuvidhatte, yatra vratitvaṃ tatrāvaśyaṃ bhavatīti na tasya tena virodhenāpi viśeṣaṇaṃ tadanarthakaṃ na vikalpopagamo na ca phalaviśeṣābhāvo pi pradhānaguṇadarśanena matāṃtaravyavacchedasya phalasya siddheḥ | tena kṛtanidānasyāpi māyā- vino mithyādṛṣṭeś ca hiṃsādibhyo viratāv api vratitvābhāvaḥ siddhaḥ | māyānidānamithyādarśanarahitasyāpi cāsaṃyatasamyagdṛṣṭer vratitvābhāvaḥ pratipāditaḥ syāt | tataḥ || 20niḥśalyo tra vratī jñeyaḥ śalyāni trīṇi tattvataḥ | mithyātvādīnī sadbhāve vratāśayaviparyayaḥ || 1 || sa punar vratī sāgāra evānagāra evety ekāṃtāpākṛtaye sūtrakāraḥ prāha; — agāryanagāraś ca || 19 || pratiśrayārthitayāṃganādagāraṃ | aniyamaprasaṃga iti cen na, bhāvāgārasya vivakṣitatvāt tad asyāstīty a- gārī | vratīty abhisaṃbaṃdhaḥ | vratikāraṇāsākalyād gṛhasthasyāvratitvam iti cen na, naigamasaṃgrahavyavahāravyāpārā- 25n nagaravāsavadrājavad vā | naigamavyāpārād dhi deśato virataḥ sarvato virati pratyabhimukhasaṃkalpo vratī vyapa- diśyate nagaravāsatvarājatvābhimukhyasya nagaravāsarājavyapadeśavat | saṃgrahanayād vāṇuvratamahāvyaktivartivratatva- sāmānyādeśād aṇuvrato pi vratīṣyate nagaraikadeśavāsino nagaravāsavyapadeśavat deśaviṣayarājasyāpi rāja- vyapadeśavac ca vyavahāranayād deśato vraty apy agārī vratīti pratipādyate tadvadevetyavirodhaḥ || na vidyate agā- ram atyetyanagāraḥ sa ca vratī sakalavratakāraṇasadbhāvāt | tato agṛhastha eva vratīty ekāṃto py apāstaḥ || 30nanv evam anagārasya pathikādeḥ vratitvaṃ syād ity āśaṃkām apāsann āha — so py agāryanagāraś ca bhāvāgārasya bhāvataḥ | abhāvāc ceti pāṃthāder nānagāratvasaṃbhavaḥ || 1 || kaḥ punar agārīty āha; —466aṇuvrato 'gārī || 20 || anuśabdaḥ sūkṣmavacanaḥ sarvasāvadyanivṛttyasaṃbhavāt | sa hi dvīṃdriyādivyaparopaṇe nivṛttaḥ, snehadve- ṣamohāveśād asatyābhidhānavarjanapravaṇaḥ, anyapīḍākarāt pārthivabhayādyutpāditanimittād apy adattāt pratini- vṛttaḥ, upāttānupāttānyāṃganāsaṃgād viratiḥ, paricchinnadhanadhānyakṣetrādyavadhir gṛhī pratyetavyaḥ || sāmarthyāt 05mahāvrato 'nagāra ity āha — tatra cāṇuvratogārī sāmarthyāt syān mahāvrataḥ | anagāra iti jñeyam atra sūtrāṃtarād vinā || 1 || digviratyādisaṃpannaḥ syādagārītyāha; — digdeśānarthadaṃḍaviratisāmāyikaproṣadhopavāsopabhogaparibhogaparimā- ṇātithisaṃvibhāgavratasaṃpannaś ca || 21 || 10ākāśapradeśreṇī dik, na punar dravyāṃtaraṃ tasya nirastatvāt | ādityādigativibhaktas tadbhedaḥ pūrvā- dir daśadhā | grāmādīnām avadhṛtaparimāṇapradeśo deśaḥ | upakarātyaye pāpādānanimittam anarthadaṃḍaḥ | vira- tiśabdaḥ pratyekam abhisaṃbadhyate | viratyagrahaṇam adhikārād iti cen na, upasarjanānabhisaṃbaṃdhatvāt | ekatvena gamanaṃ samayaḥ, ekohamātmeti pratipattir dravyārthādeśāt kāyavāṅmanaḥkarma paryāyārthānarpaṇāt, sarvasāvadyayo- ganivṛttyekaniścayanaṃ vā vratabhedārpaṇāt, samaya eva sāmayikaṃ samayaḥ prayojanam asyeti vā | upetya 15svasmin vasaṃtīṃdriyāṇītyupavāsaḥ, svaviṣayaṃ pratyavyāvṛttatvanāt proṣadhe parvaṇyupavāsaḥ proṣadhopavāsaḥ | upetye bhujyata ity upabhogaḥ aśanādiḥ parityajya bhujyata iti paribhogaḥ punaḥ punar bhujyata ity arthaḥ sa vastrādiḥ | parimāṇaśabdaḥ pratyekam ubhābhyāṃ saṃbadhanīyaḥ | saṃyamam avirādhayann atatītyatithiḥ, na vidyate sya tithir iti vā tasmai saṃvibhāgaḥ pratiśrayādīnāṃ yathāyogamatithisaṃvibhāgaḥ | vrataśabdaḥ pratyekamabhisaṃba- dhyate saṃpannaśabdaś ca tena digvirativratasaṃpanna ityādi yojyaṃ | vratagrahaṇam anarthakam iti cet, uktam atra copa- 20sarjanānabhisaṃbaṃdhād iti | tata idam ucyate — digdeśānarthadaṃḍebhyo viratir yā viśuddhikṛt | sāmāyikaṃ tridhā śuddhaṃ trikālaṃ yad udāhṛtaṃ || 1 || yaḥ proṣadhopavāsaś ca yathāvidhi niveditaḥ | parimāṇaṃ ca yat svasyopabhogaparibhogayoḥ || 2 || āhārabheṣajāvāsapustavastrādigocaraḥ | saṃvibhāgo vrataṃ yat syād yogyāyātithaye svayaṃ || 3 || tatsaṃpannaś ca niśceyo 'gārīti dvādaśoditāḥ | dīkṣābhedā gṛhasthasya te samyaktvapuraḥsarā || 4 || 25kutaḥ kāraṇād digviratiḥ parimitāc ca samāśrīyate yato viśuddhikāriṇī syād iti cet, duṣparihāra- kṣudrajaṃtuprāyatvād vinivṛttis tatparimāṇaṃ ca yojanādibhir jñātavadbhiḥ tato agamane pi prāṇivadhādyanujñātam iti cen na, nivṛttyarthatvāt tadvacanasya | kathaṃcit prāṇivadhasya parihāreṇa gamanasaṃbhavāt, tṛṣṇāprākāmyanirodhanataṃtra- tvanāc ca tadvirateḥ | mahālābhe pi parimitadiśo bahiragamanāt | tato bahirmahāvratasiddhir iti vacanāt | tathaiva deśavirater viṃśuddhikṛt anarthadaṃḍaḥ paṃcadhā, apadhyānapāpoddeśapramādacaritahiṃsāpradānāśubhaśrutibhe- 30dān | tato pi viratir vaṃśuddhikāriṇī | narapatijayaparājayādisaṃciṃtanalakṣaṇād apadhyānāt kleśatiryagvaṇi- jyādivacanalakṣaṇāt pāpodeśāt niḥprayojanavṛkṣādichedanabhūmikuṭṭanādilakṣaṇāt pramādācaritāt viṣaśastrā- dipradānalakṣaṇāc ca hiṃsāpradānāt hiṃsādikathāśravaṇābhīkṣṇavyāvṛttilakṣaṇāc cāśubhaśruter virater viśuddhapariṇāmo- tpatteḥ | madhye narthadaṃḍagrahaṇaṃ pūrvottarātirekānarthakyajñāpanārthaṃ tenānarthadaṃḍāt pūrvayor digdeśaviratyor uttarayoś co- 467pabhogaparibhogaparimāṇayor anarthakaṃ caṃkramaṇādikaṃ viṣayopasevanaṃ ca na kartavyam iti prakāśitaṃ bhavati tato viśuddhiviśeṣotpatteḥ | sāmāyikaṃ kathaṃ tridhā viśuddhidam iti cet, pratipādyate | sāmāyike niyata- deśakāle mahāvratatvaṃ pūrvavat tato viśuddhir aṇusthūlakṛtahiṃsādinivṛtteḥ | saṃyamaprasaṃgaḥ saṃyatāsaṃyatasyā- pīti cen na, tasya tadghātikarmodayāt | mahāvratatvābhāva iti cen na, upacārādrājakule sarvagatacaitravat | 05kaḥ punaḥ proṣadhopavāso yathāvidhīty ucyate – snānagaṃdhamālyādivirahito avakāśe śucāvupavaset ity upa- vāsavidhir viśuddhikṛt, svaśarīrasaṃskārakaraṇatyāgād dharmaśravaṇādisamāhitāṃtaḥkaraṇatvāt tasmin vasati nirāraṃbhatvāc ca | bhogaparibhogasaṃkhyānaṃ paṃcavidhaṃ, trasaghātapramādabahuvadhān iṣṭānupasevyaviṣayabhedāt | tatra madhumāṃsaṃ trasadhātajaṃ tadviṣayaṃ sarvadā viramaṇaṃ viśuddhidaṃ, madyaṃ pramādanimittaṃ tadviṣayaṃ ca viramaṇaṃ saṃvi- dheyam anyathā tadupasevanakṛtaḥ pramādāt sakalavratavilopaprasaṃgaḥ | ketakyarjunapuṣpādimālyaṃ jaṃtuprāyaṃ śṛṃgavera- 10mūlakārdraharidrāniṃbakusumādikam upadaṃśakam anaṃtakāyavyapadeśaṃ ca bahuvadhaṃ tadviṣayaṃ viramaṇaṃ nityaṃ śreyaḥ, śrāva- katvaviśuddhihetutvāt | yānavāhanādi yady asyāniṣṭaṃ tadviṣayaṃ paribhogaviramaṇaṃ yāvaj jīvaṃ vidheyaṃ | citrava- strādyanupasevyam asatyaśiṣṭasevyatvāt, tad iṣṭam api parityājyaṃ śaśvad eva || tato nyatra yathāśakti svavibhavānurūpaṃ niyatadeśakālatayā bhoktavyaṃ | atithisaṃvibhāgaś caturvidho bhikṣopakaraṇaiṣadhapratiśrayabhedāt | tatra bhikṣā niravadyāhāraḥ, ratnatrayopabṛṃhaṇam upakaraṇaṃ pustakādi, tathauṣadhaṃ roganivṛttyartham anavadyadravyaṃ, pratiśrayo vasatiḥ 15strīpaśvādikṛtasaṃbaṃdharahitā yogyā vijñeyā | evaṃvidhoditavratasaṃpanno ṇuvrato gṛhasthaḥ śuddhātmā pratipattavyaḥ | caśabdaḥ sūtre nuktasamuccayārthaḥ prāguktasamuccayārthāt | tena gṛhasthasya paṃcāṇuvratāni saptaśīlāni guṇavrata- śikṣāvratavyapadeśabhāṃjīti dvādaśa dīkṣābhedāḥ samyaktvapūrvakāḥ sallekhanaṃtāś ca mahāvratatacchīlavat || kadā sallekhanā kartavyety āha; — māraṇāṃtikīṃ sallekhanāṃ joṣitā || 22 || 20vratīty abhisaṃbaṃdhaḥ sāmānyāt | svāyuriṃdriyabalasaṃkṣayo maraṇaṃ, aṃtagrahaṇaṃ tadbhavamaraṇapratipattyarthaṃ tataḥ pratisamayaṃ svāyurādisaṃkṣayopalakṣaṇanityamaraṇavyudāsaḥ | bhavāṃtaraprāptyajahadvṛttasvabhāvanivṛttirūpasyaiva tadbhava- maraṇasya pratipatteḥ | maraṇam evāṃto maraṇāṃtaḥ maraṇāṃtaḥ prayojanam asyā iti māraṇāṃtikī | samyakkāyakaṣā- yalekhanā bāhyasya kāyasyābhyatarāṇāṃ ca kaṣāyāṇāṃ yathāvidhimaraṇavibhaktyārādhanoditakrameṇa tanūkaraṇa- m iti yāvat | tāṃ māraṇāṃtikīṃ sallekhanāṃ joṣitā prītyā sevitety arthaḥ || kiṃ kartum ity āha — 25samyakkāyakaṣāyāṇāṃ tvakṣā sallekhanātra tāṃ | joṣitā sevitā prītyā sa vratī māraṇāṃtikīṃ || 1 || mṛtyukāraṇasaṃpātakālam āsthitya sadvrataṃ | rakṣituṃ śakyabhāvena nānyathety apramattagaṃ || 2 || seviteti grahaṇaṃ vispaṣṭārtham iti cen na, arthaviśeṣopapatteḥ | prītisevanārtho hi viśiṣṭo joṣiteti vacanāt pratipadyate | viśeṣopayogādibhir ātmānaṃ ghnata eva tadbhāvāt tatra svayam āropitaguṇakṣater abhāvāt prī- tyutpattāv api maraṇasyāniṣṭatvāt, svaratnāvighāte bhāṃḍāgāravināśe pi tadadhipateḥ prītivināśāniṣṭavat | 30ubhayānabhisaṃbaṃdhāc cāpramattasya nātmabadhaḥ | na hy asau tadā jīvanaṃ maraṇaṃ vābhisaṃbaṃdhe "nābhinaṃdāmi maraṇaṃ nābhikāṃkṣāmi jīvitaṃ | kālam eva pratīkṣe haṃ nideśaṃ bhṛtako yathā || " iti saṃnyāsino bhāvanāviśuddhiḥ | tato na sallekhanāyām ātmavadha iti vacanaṃ yuktaṃ, tadā vadataḥ svasamayavirodhāt | so yaṃ nāsaṃcetitaṃ karma badhyata iti svayaṃ pratijñāya badhakacittam aṃtareṇāpi saṃnyāse svabadhadoṣam udbhāvayan svasamayaṃ bādhate svavacana- virodhāc ca sadā maunavratiko ham ity abhidhānavat | maraṇasaṃcetanābhāve kathaṃ sallekhanāyāṃ prapanna iti cen na, 468jarārogeṃdriyahānibhir āvaśyakaparikṣayasaṃprāpte yat tasya svaguṇarakṣaṇe prayatnāt tato na sallekhanātmabadhaḥ praya- tnasya viśuddhyaṃgatvāt tapaścaraṇādivat | ekayogakaraṇaṃ nyāyyaṃ iti cen na kvacit kadācit kasyacit tāṃ pratyā- bhimukhyapratipādanārthatvāt veśmāparityāginas tadupadeśāt | digviratyādisūtreṇa sahāsya sūtrasyaikayogīka- raṇe pi yathā digviratyādayo veśmāparityāginaḥ kāryās tathā sallekhanāpi kāryā syāt | na cāsau tathā 05kriyate kvacid eva samādhyanukūle kṣetre kadācid eva saṃnyāsayogye kāle kasyacid evāsādhyavyādhyādeḥ saṃnyā- sakāraṇasaṃnipātād apramattasya samādhyarthinaḥ sallekhanāṃ pratyābhimukhyajñāpanāc ca sāgārānagārayor aviśeṣavidhi- pratipādanārthatvāc ca sallekhanāyāṃ pūrvatvād asya taṃtrasya pṛthagvacanaṃ nyāyyaṃ || etad evāha — pṛthaksūtrasya sāmarthyāc ca sāgārānagārayoḥ | sallekhanasya seveti pratipattavyam aṃjasā || 3 || tad evam ayaṃ sākalyenaikadeśena ca nivṛttipariṇāmo hiṃsādibhyo nekaprakāraḥ kramākramasvabhāvaviśeṣātma- 10kasyātmano nekāṃtavādināṃ siddho na punar nityādyekāṃtavādina iti || teṣām eva bahuvidhavratam upapannaṃ nānyasye- ty upasaṃhṛtya darśayann āha — nānānivṛttipariṇāmaviśeṣasiddher ekasya nurbahuvidhavratam arthabhedāt | yuktaṃ kramākramavivartibhidātmakasya nānyasya jātu nayabādhitavigrahasya || 1 || iti saptamādhyāyasya prathamam āhnikam | 15atha saddarśanādīnāṃ sallekhanāṃtānāṃ caturdaśānām apy atīcāraprakaraṇe samyaktvāticārapratipādanārthaṃ tāvad āha; — śaṃkākāṃkṣāvicikitsānyadṛṣṭipraśaṃsāsaṃstavāḥ samyagdṛṣṭer atīcārāḥ || 23 || jīvāditattvārtheṣu ratnatrayamokṣamārgeṃ tatpratipādake vāgame tatpraṇetari ca sarvajñe sadasattvābhyām anyathā vā saṃśītiḥ śaṃkā, saddarśanaphalasya viṣayopabhogasyehāmutra cākāṃkṣaṇam ākāṃkṣā, āptāgamapadārtheṣu saṃyamā- 20dhāre ca jugupsā vicikitsā, sugatādidarśanāny anyadṛṣṭayas tadāśritā vā pumāṃsas teṣaṃ praśaṃsāsaṃstavau anyadṛṣṭipraśaṃsāsaṃstavau | ta ete samyagdṛṣṭer guṇasya tadgate vātīcārāḥ paṃca pratipattavyāḥ | kaḥ punaḥ praśaṃsāsaṃstavayoḥ prativiśeṣaḥ? ity ucyate – vāṅmānasaviṣayabhedāt praśaṃsāsaṃstavayor bhedaḥ | manasā mithyā- dṛṣṭijñānādiṣu guṇodbhāvanābhiprāyaḥ praśaṃsā, vacasā tadbhāvanaṃ saṃstava iti | pratyekaṃ prakaraṇād agāryavadhāra- ṇam iti cen na, samyagdṛṣṭigrahaṇasyobhayārthatvāt | saty apy agāriprakaraṇe nāgāriṇa eva samyagadṛṣṭer itīṣṭam a- 25vadhāraṇaṃ | sāmānyataḥ samyagdṛṣṭyadhikāre pi punar iha samyagdṛṣṭigrahaṇasyāgāryagārasaṃbaṃdhanārthatvāt | etenā- nagārasyaivety avadhāraṇam apāstaṃ, uttaratrāgārigrahaṇānuvṛtteḥ | darśanamohodayād aticaraṇam atīcāraḥ tattvārthaśra- ddhānātikramaṇam ity arthaḥ | nanu ca na paṃcāticāravacanaṃ yuktam aṣṭāṃgatvāt samyagdarśanasyātikramaṇānāṃ tāva- ttvam iti cen na, atraivāṃtarbhāvāt, niḥśaṃkitatvādyaṣṭāṃgaviparītācārāṇām aṣṭavidhatvaprasaṃge trayāṇāṃ vātsalyā- diviparītānām avātsalyādīnām anyadṛṣṭipraśaṃsādinā sajātīyānāṃ tatraivāṃtarbhāvāt | vratādyatīcārāṇāṃ paṃca- 30saṃkhyāvyākhyānaprakārāṇām api paṃcasaṃkhyābhidhānāt | kutaḥ punar amī darśanasyāticārā ity āha — samyagdṛṣṭer atīcārāḥ paṃca śaṃkādayaḥ smṛtāḥ | teṣu satsu hi tattvārthaśraddhānaṃ na viśuddhyati || 1 || śaṃkādayaḥ saddarśanasyātīcārā eva mālinyahetutvāt ye tu na tasyātīcārā na te tanmālinyahetavo 469yathā tadviśuddhihetavas tattvārthaśravaṇādyarthās tadvināśahetavo vā darśanamohodayādayas tanmālinyahetavaś caiva te tasmāt tadatīcārā iti yuktivacanaṃ pratyeyaṃ || vrataśīleṣu kiyaṃto tīcārā ity āha; — vrataśīleṣu paṃca paṃca yathākramam || 24 || 05atīcārā ity anuvṛttiḥ | vratagrahaṇam evāstv iti cen na, śīlaviśeṣadyotanārthatvāt śīlagrahaṇasya | digviratyādīnāṃ hi vratalakṣaṇasyābhisaṃdhikṛtaniyamarūpasya sadbhāvād vratatve pi tathābhidhāne pi ca śīlatvaṃ prakāśyate, vrataparirakṣaṇaṃ śīlam iti śīlalakṣaṇopapatteḥ | sāmarthyād gṛhisaṃpratyayaḥ baṃdhanādayo hy atīcārā vakṣyamāṇā nānagārasya saṃbhavatīti sāmarthyād gṛhiṇa eva vrateṣu śīleṣu paṃca paṃcātīcārāḥ pratīyaṃte | paṃca paṃceti vīpsāyāṃ dvitvaṃ vrataśīlātīcārāṇām anayavena paṃcasaṃkhyayā vyāpyatvāt | paṃcaśa iti laghu- 10nirdeśe saṃbhavaty api paṃca paṃceti vacanam abhivākyārthaṃ, yathākramavacanaṃ vakṣyamāṇātīcārakaram asaṃbaṃdhanārthaṃ || atha evāha; — paṃca paṃca vrateṣv evaṃ śīleṣu ca yathākramaṃ | vakṣyaṃte taḥ paraṃ śeṣe iti sūtre tidiśyatām || 1 || tatrādyasyāṇuvratasya ketīcārā ity āha; — baṃdhavadhacchedātibhārāropaṇān na pānanirodhāḥ || 25 || 15abhimatadeśe gatinirodhahetur baṃdhaḥ, prāṇipīḍāhetur badhaḥ kaśādyabhighātamātraṃ na tu prāṇavyaparepaṇaṃ tasya vratanāśarūpatvāt, chedo ṃgāpanayanaṃ, nyāyyabhāratiriktabhāravāhanam atibhārāropaṇaṃ, kṣutpipāsābādhanam annapāna- nirodhaḥ | kuto mī paṃcāhiṃsāṇuvratasyātīcārā ity āha; — tatrāhiṃsāvratasyātīcārā baṃdhādayaḥ śrutāḥ | teṣāṃ krodhādijanmatvāt krodhādes tanmalatvataḥ || 1 || pūrvavadanumānaprayogaḥ pratyetavyaḥ || 20atha dvitīyasyāṇuvratasya ke tīcārāḥ paṃcety āha; — mithyopadeśaraho bhyākhyānakūṭalekhakriyānyāsāpahārasākāra- maṃtrabhedāḥ || 26 || mithyānyathāpravartanam atisaṃdhāpanaṃ vā mithyopadeśaḥ sarvathaikāṃtapravartanavat sacchāstrānyathākathanavat parā- tisaṃdhāyakaśāstropadeśavac ca, saṃvṛtasya prakāśanaṃ rahobhyākhyānaṃ strīpuruṣānuṣṭhitaguptakriyāviśeṣaprakāśanavat, 25paraprayogād anyānuktāpaddhatikarma kūṭalekhakriyā evaṃ tenoktam anuṣṭhitaṃ ceti vacanābhiprāyalekhanavat, hiraṇyā- dinikṣepa alpasaṃkhyānujñāvacanaṃ nyāsāpahāraḥ śatanyase navatyanuṣṭhānavat, arthādibhiḥ, paragṛhyaprakāśanaṃ sākāram aṃtrabhedaḥ arthaprakaraṇādibhir anyākūtam upalabhyāsūyādinā tatprakāśanavat || katham ete atīcārā ity āha — tathā mithyopadeśādyā dvitīyasya vratasya te | teṣām anṛtamūlatvāt tadvat tena virodhataḥ || 1 || yathādyavratasya mālinyahetutvād baṃdhādayo tīcārās tathā dvitīyasya miṃthyopadeśādayas tadaviśeṣāt | tanmāli- 30nyahetutvaṃ punas teṣāṃ tacchuddhivirodhitvāt || atha tṛtīyasya vratasya ke tīcārā ity āha; —470stenaprayogatadāhṛtādānaviruddharājyātikramahīnādhikamāno- nmānapratirūpakavyavahārāḥ || 27 || moṣakasya tridhā prayojanaṃ | stenaprayogaḥ, corānītagrahaṇaṃ tadāhṛtādānaṃ, ucitād anyathā dānagrahaṇam ati- kramaḥ, viruddharājye saty atikramaḥ viruddharājyātikramaḥ, kūṭaprasthatulādibhiḥ krayavikrayaprayogo hīnādhika- 05mānonmānaṃ, kṛtrimahiraṇyādikaraṇaṃ pratirūpakavyavahāraḥ | kuto mī tṛtīyasya vratasyātīcārā ity āha; — proktāḥ stenaprayogādyāḥ paṃcāsteyavratasya te | steyahetutvatas teṣaṃ bhāve tanmalinatvataḥ || 1 || atha caturthasyāṇuvratasya ketīcārā ity āha; — paravivāhakaraṇetvarikāparigṛhītāparigṛhītāgamanānaṃgakrī- ḍākāmatīvrābhiniveśāḥ || 28 || 10sadvedyacāritramohodayād vivahanaṃ vivāhaḥ parasya vivāhas tasya karaṇaṃ paravivāhakaraṇaṃ, ayanaśīletvarī saiva kutsitā itvarikā tasyāṃ parigṛhitāyām aparigṛhītāyāṃ ca gamanamitvarikāparigṛhītāparigṛhītāga- manaṃ, anaṃgeṣu krīḍā anaṃgakrīḍā, kāmasya pravṛddhaḥ pariṇāmaḥ kāmatīvrābhiniveśaḥ | dīkṣitātibālātirya- gyonyādīnām anupasaṃgraha iti cen na, kāmatīvrābhiniveśagrahaṇāt siddheḥ | ta ete caturthāṇuvratasya kuto tī- cārā ity āha — 15caturthasya vratasyānyavivāhakaraṇādayaḥ | paṃcaite tikramā brahmavidhātakaraṇakṣamāḥ || 1 || svadārasaṃtoṣavratavihananayogyā hi tadatīcārā na punas tadvighātina eva pūrvavat || atha paṃcamavratasya ke tīcārā ity āha; — kṣetravāstuhiraṇyasuvarṇadhanadhānyadāsīdāsakupyapramāṇātikramāḥ || 29 || kṣetravāstvādīnāṃ dvayor dvayor dvaṃdvaḥ prāk kupyāt, tīvralobhābhiniveśāt pramāṇātirekās teṣām atikramāḥ | 20paṃca kuto tīcārā ity āha; — kṣetravāstvādiṣūpāttapramāṇātikramāḥ svayaṃ | paṃca saṃtoṣanirghātahetavo ṃtyavratasya te || 1 || saṃtoṣanirghātānukūlakāraṇatvād dhi tadatīcārāḥ syur na punaḥ samarthakāraṇatvāt pūrvavat || atha digvirateḥ ke tikramāḥ parety āha; — ūrdhvādhas tiryagvyatikramakṣetravṛddhismṛtyaṃtarādhānāni || 30 || 25parimitadigavadhivyatilaṃghanam atikramaḥ, sa tredhā ūrdhvādhas tiryagviṣayabhedāt | tatra parvatādyārohaṇād ūrdhvā- tikramaḥ, kūpāvataraṇāder adhotivṛttiḥ, bilapraveśādes tiryagatīcāraḥ, abhigṛhītāyā diśo lobhāveśād ā- dhikyābhisaṃbaṃdhaḥ kṣetravṛddhiḥ | icchāparimāṇe ṃtarbhāvāt paunar uttayam iti cen na, tasyānyādhikaraṇatvāt tadati- kramaḥ | pramādamohavyāsaṃgādibhiḥ ananusmaraṇaṃ smṛtyaṃtarādhānaṃ | kasmāt punar amī prathamasya śīlasya paṃcā- tīcārā ity āha — 30ūrdhvatikramaṇādyāḥ syuḥ śīlasyādyasya paṃca te | tadviratyupaghātitvāt teṣāṃ tad dhi malatvataḥ || 1 || atha dvitīyasya ke tīcārā ity āha; —471ānayanapreṣyaprayogaśabdarūpān upātapudgalakṣepāḥ || 31 || tam ānayety ājñāpanam ānayanaṃ, evaṃ kurv iti viniyogaḥ praṣye prayogaḥ, abhyutkāsikādikaraṇaṃ śabdānu- pātaḥ, svavigrahaprarūpaṇaṃ rūpānupātaḥ, loṣṭhādipātaḥ pudgalakṣepaḥ | kutaḥ paṃcaite dvitīyasya śīlasya vyati- kramā ity āha — 05dvitīyasya tu śīlasya te paṃcānayanādayaḥ | svadeśavirater bādhā taiḥ saṃkleśavidhānataḥ || 2 || atha tṛtīyasya śīlasya ke tīcārā ity āha; — kaṃdarpakautkucyamaukharyāsamīkṣyādhikaraṇopabhogaparibhogānartha- kyāni || 32 || rāgodrekāt prahāsamiśro 'śiṣṭavākprayogaḥ kaṃdarpaḥ, tad evobhayaṃ paratra duṣṭakāyakarmayuktaṃ kautkucyaṃ, 10dhārṣṭyaprāyosaṃbaddhabahupralāpitvaṃ maukharyaṃ, asamīkṣya prayojanādhikyena karaṇaṃ asamīkṣyādhikaraṇaṃ, tattredhā kāyavāṅmanoviṣayabhedāt | yāvatārthenopabhogaparibhogasyārthas tato nyasyādhikyam ānarthakyaṃ | upabhogaparibhoga- vrate ṃtarbhāvāt paunaruktyaprasaṃga iti cen na, tadarthānavadhāraṇāt || kasmād ime tṛtīyaśīlasyātīcārā ity āha; — kaṃdarpādyās tṛtīyasya śīlasyehopasūtritāḥ | teṣām anarthadaṃḍebhyo virater bādhakatvataḥ || 1 || atha caturthasya śīlasya ke tikramā ity āha; — 15yogaduḥpraṇidhānānādarasmṛtyanupasthānāni || 33 || yogaśabdo vyākhyātārthaḥ, duṣṭapraṇidhānam anyathā vā duḥpraṇidhānaṃ, anādaro nutsāhaḥ, anaikāgryaṃ smṛtya- nupasthānaṃ | manoduḥpraṇidhānaṃ tad iti cen na, tadvratād anyāciṃtanāt | kutaś caturthasya śīlasyātikramā ity āha — yogaduḥpraṇidhānādyāś caturthasya vyatikramāḥ | śīlasya tadvighātitvāt teṣāṃ tanmalatāsthiteḥ || 1 || paṃcamasya śīlasya ke tīcārā ity āha; — 20apratyavekṣitāpramārjitotsargādānasaṃstaropakramaṇānādarasmṛtya- nupasthānāni || 34 || pratyavekṣaṇaṃ cakṣuṣo vyāpāraḥ, pramārjanam upakaraṇopakāraḥ, tasya pratiṣedhaviśiṣṭasyotsargādibhiḥ saṃbaṃdhas te- nāpratyavekṣitāpramārjitadeśe kvacid utsargas tādṛśasya kasyacid upakaraṇasyādānaṃ tādṛśe ca kvacic chayanīyasthāne saṃstaropakramaṇam iti trīṇyabhihitāni bhavaṃti, tathāvaśyakeṣv anādaraḥ, smṛtyanupasthānaṃ ca kṣudarditatvāt 25proṣadhopavāsānuṣṭhāyinaḥ syād iti | tasyaite paṃcātīcārāḥ kuta ity āha — apratyavekṣitetyādyās tatroktāḥ paṃcamasya te | śīlasyātikramāḥ paṃca tadvighātasya hetavaḥ || 1 || yata iti śeṣaḥ || ṣaṣṭhasya śīlasya ke tīcārā ity āha; — sacittasaṃbaṃdhasaṃmiśrābhiṣavaduḥpakvāhārāḥ || 35 || 30saha cittena vartata iti sacittaṃ, tadupaśliṣṭaḥ saṃbaṃdhaḥ, tadvyatikīrṇas tanmiśraḥ | pūrveṇāviśiṣṭa iti 472cen na, tatra saṃsargamātratvāt | pramādasaṃmohābhyāṃ sacittādiṣu vṛttir deśaviratasyopabhogaparibhogaviṣayeṣu parimiteṣv apīty arthaḥ | dravo vṛṣyaṃ cābhiṣavaḥ, asamyak pakvo duḥpakvaḥ | ta ete tikramāḥ paṃca katham ity āha — tathā taccittasaṃbaṃdhāhārādyāḥ paṃca sūtritāḥ | te tra ṣaṣṭhasya śīlasya tadvirodhanahetavaḥ || 1 || saptamasya śīlasya ke tikramā ity āha; — 05sacittanikṣepāpidhānaparavyapadeśamātsaryakālātikramāḥ || 36 || sacitte nikṣepaḥ prakaraṇāt sacittenāpidhānaṃ, anyadātṛdeyārpaṇaṃ paravyapadeśaḥ, prayacchato py ādarābhāvo mātsaṃrya, akāle bhojanaṃ kālātikramaḥ || kuta ete ticārā ity āha; — smṛtāḥ sacittanikṣepapramukhās te vyatikramāḥ | saptamasyeha śīlasya tadvighātavidhāyinaḥ || 1 || atha sallekhanāyāḥ ke ticārā ity āha; — 10jīvitamaraṇāśaṃsāmitrānurāgasukhānubaṃdhanidānāni || 37 || ākāṃkṣaṇam āśaṃsā, avaśyaheyatve śarīrasyāvasthānādaro jīvitāśaṃsā, jīvitasaṃkleśān maraṇaṃ prati cittānurodho maraṇāśaṃsā, pūrvaṃ suhṛtsahapāṃśukrīḍanādyanusmaraṇaṃ mitrānurāgaḥ, pūrvānubhūtaprītiviśeṣasmṛti- samanvāhāraḥ sukhānubaṃdhaḥ, bhogākāṃkṣayā niyataṃ dīyate cittaṃ tasmiṃs teneti vā nidānaṃ | ta ete saṃnyāsa- syātikramāḥ katham ity āha — 15vijñeyā jīvitāśaṃsāpramukhāḥ paṃca tattvataḥ | proktasallekhanāyās te viśuddhikṣatihetavaḥ || 1 || tad evaṃ śīlavrateṣv anaticārais tīrthakaratvasya paramaśubhanāmnaḥ karmaṇo hetur ity etasya puṇyāsravasya prapaṃcato niścayārthaṃ vrataśīlasamyaktvabhāvanātadaticāraprapaṃcaṃ vyākhyāya saṃprati śaktitas tyāgatapasī ity atra proktasya vyākhyānārtham upakramyate; — anugrahārthaṃ svasyātisargo dānam || 38 || 20svaparopakāro nugrahaḥ, svaśabdo dhanaparyāyavacanaḥ | kimartho yaṃ nirdeśa ity āha — svaṃ dhanaṃ syāt parityāgo tisargas tasya nu sphuṭaḥ | taddānam iti nirdeśo tiprasaṃganivṛttaye || 1 || anugrahārtham ity etadviśeṣaṇam udīritaṃ | tena svamāṃsadānādi niṣiddhaṃ paramāpakṛt || 2 || na hi parakīyavittasyātisarjanaṃ dānaṃ svasyātisarga iti vacanāt | svakīyaṃ hi dhanaṃ svam iti prasiddhaṃ dhanaparyāyavācinaḥ svaśabdasya tathaiva prasiddheḥ | na caivaṃ svaduḥkhakāraṇaṃ paraduḥkhanimittaṃ vā sarvam āhārādikaṃ 25dhanaṃ bhavatīti tasyāpy atisargo dānam iti prasajyate sāmānyato nugrahārtham iti vacanāt | svānugrahārthasya vāparānugrahārthasya ca ghanasyātisargo dānam iti vyavasthiteḥ | tena ca viśeṣaṇena svamāṃsādidānaṃ svāpāya- kāraṇaṃ parasyāvadyanibaṃdhanaṃ ca pratikṣiptam ālakṣyate, tasya svaparayoḥ paramāpakārahetutvāt || kutas tasya dānasya viśeṣa ity āha; — vidhidravyadātṛpātraviśeṣāt tadviśeṣaḥ || 39 || 30pratigrahādikramo vidhiḥ, viśeṣo guṇakṛtaḥ tasya pratyekam abhisaṃbaṃdhaḥ | tapaḥsvādhyāyaparivṛddhihetutvādi- r dravyaviśeṣaḥ, anasūyā'viṣādādir dātṛviśeṣaḥ, mokṣakāraṇaguṇasaṃyogaḥ pātraviśeṣaḥ | etad evāha — tadviśeṣaḥ prapaṃcena syād vidhyādiviśeṣataḥ | dātuḥ śuddhiviśeṣāya samyagbodhasya viśrutaḥ || 1 || 473kuto yaṃ vidhyādīnāṃ yathodito viśeṣaḥ syād ity āha; — vidhyādīnāṃ viśeṣaḥ syāt svakāraṇaviśeṣataḥ | tatkāraṇaṃ punar bāhyamāṃtaraṃ cāpy anekadhā || 2 || vidhidravyadātṛpātrāṇāṃ hi viśeṣaḥ, svakāraṇaviśeṣāt | tac ca kāraṇaṃ bāhyam anekadhā dravyakṣetrakāla- bhāvabhedāt | āṃtaraṃ cānekadhā śraddhāviśeṣādipariṇāmaḥ | kaḥ punar asau vidhyādīnāṃ viśeṣaḥ prakhyāto 05yato dānasya viśeṣataḥ phalaviśeṣasaṃpādanaḥ syād ity āha — pātraparigrahādibhyo vidhibhyas tāvad āsravaḥ | dātuḥ puṇyasya saṃkleśarahitebhyo tiśāyinaḥ || 3 || kiṃcit saṃkleśayuktebhyo madhyamasyopavarṇitaḥ | bṛhatsaṃkleśayuktebhyaḥ svalpasyeti vibhidyate || 4 || nikṛṣṭamadhyamotkṛṣṭaviśuddhibhyo viparyayaḥ | tebhyaḥ syād iti saṃkṣepād uktaṃ sūribhiraṃjasā || 5 || guṇavṛddhikaraṃ dravyaṃ pātre 'pātre samarpitaṃ | doṣavṛddhikaraṃ pāpakāri miśraṃ tu miśrakṛt || 6 || 10dātā guṇānvitaḥ śuddhaḥ paraṃ puṇyam avāpnuyāt | doṣānvitas tv aśuddhātmā paraṃ pāpam upaiti saḥ || 7 || guṇadoṣānvitaḥ śuddhāśuddhabhāve samaśnute | bahudhā madhyamaṃ puṇyaṃ pāpaṃ ceti viniścayaḥ || 8 || dattam annaṃ supātrāya svalpam apy urupuṇyakṛt | madhyamāya tu pātrāya puṇyaṃ madhyamam ānayet || 9 || kaniṣṭhāya punaḥ svalpam apātrāyāphalaṃ viduḥ | pāpāpāpaṃ phalaṃ ceti sūrayaḥ saṃpracakṣate || 10 || sāmagrībhedād dhi dānaviśeṣaḥ syāt kṛpyādiviśeṣād bījaviśeṣavat | nirātmakatve sarvabhāvānāṃ vidhyā- 15disvarūpābhāvaḥ kṣaṇikatvāvadhivijñānasya tadabhisaṃbaṃdhābhāvaḥ nityatvājñatvaniḥkriyatvāc ca tadabhāvaḥ | kriyā- guṇasamavāyād upapattir iti cen na, tatpariṇāmābhāvāt kṣetrasya vācetanatvāt | syādvādinas tadupapattir anekāṃtā- śrayaṇāt | tathā hi — apātrebhyo dattaṃ bhavati saphalaṃ kiṃcid aparaṃ na pātrebhyo vittaṃ pracuram uditaṃ jātucid iha | adattaṃ pātrebhyo janayati śubhaṃ bhūri gahanaṃ jano 'yaṃ syādvādaṃ katham iva niruktaṃ prabhavati || 11 || 20kiṃcid dhi vastu viśuddhāṃtaram apātrebhyo pi dattaṃ saphalam eva, saṃkleśadurgataṃ tu pātrebhyo dattaṃ na pracuram api saphalaṃ kadācid upapadyate 'tiprasaṃgāt, ............m adattam api pātrebhyo 'pātrebhyaś ca śubham eva phalaṃ janayati saṃkleśāṃgāpradānasyaiva śreyaskaratvāt | tataḥ pātrāyāpātrāya vā syād dānaṃ saphalaṃ, syād adānaṃ, syād ubhayaṃ, syād avaktavyaṃ ca syād dānaṃ vā vaktavyaṃ ceti syādvādinayapramāṇamayajyotiḥpratāno apasāritasakalakuna- yatimirapaṭalaḥ samyaganekāṃtavādidinakara eva vibhāgena vibhāvayituṃ prabhavati na punar itaro janaḥ kūpa- 25m aṃḍūkavatpārāvāravārivijṛṃbhitam iti prāyeṇoktaṃ purastāt pratipattavyam || iti saptamādhyāyasya dvitīyam āhnikam | iti śrīvidyānaṃdiācāryaviracite tattvārthaślokavārtikālaṃkāre saptamo 'dhyāyaḥ samāptaḥ || 7 || 474atha aṣṭamo'dhyāyaḥ || 8 || atha baṃdhe 'bhidhātavye 'bhidhīyaṃte sya hetavaḥ | nirhetukatvakūṭasthākāraṇatvanivṛttaye || 1 || mithyādarśanāviratipramādakaṣāyayogā baṃdhahetavaḥ || 1 || mithyādarśanaṃ kriyāsvaṃtarbhūtaṃ, viratipratipakṣabhūtāpy aviratiḥ, ājñāvyāpādanānākāṃkṣakriyāyām aṃtarbhāvaḥ 05pramādasya, kaṣāyāḥ krodhādayaḥ proktāḥ, yogāḥ kāyādivikalpāḥ prakḷptāḥ | mithyādarśanaṃ dvedhā naisargi- kaparopadeśanimittabhedāt | tatropadeśanirapekṣaṃ naisargikaṃ, paropadeśanimittaṃ caturvidhaṃ kriyākriyāvādājñā- nikavainayikamatavikalpāt | caturaśītiḥ kriyāvādā iti kautkulyakaṃṭhaviddhiprabhṛtimatavikalpāt | aśītiśatam akriyāvādānāṃ marīcikumārolūkakapilādidarśanabhedāt | ājñānikavādāḥ saptaṣaṣṭisaṃkhyāḥ sākalyavākalyaprabhṛtidṛṣṭibhedāt | vainayikānāṃ dvātriṃśat vaśiṣṭaparāśarādimatabhedāt | ete mithyādarśa- 10nopadeśās trīṇi śatāni triṣaṣṭyuttarāṇi baṃdhahetavaḥ prāṇivadhanimittatvād adharmahetutvasiddheḥ | āgamaprāmā- ṇyāt prāṇivadho dharmahetur iti cen na, tasyāgamatvāsiddher anavasthānāt | paramāgame prasiddhatvāt tadasiddhir iti cen na, atiśayajñānākaratvāt | anyatrāpy atiśayajñānadarśanād iti cen na, ata eva teṣāṃ saṃbhavāt | śraddhāmātram iti cen na, bhūyasāmupalabdheḥ ratnākaravat | tadudbhavatvāt teṣām api prāmāṇyam iti cen na, nissā- ratvāt kaṃtvādivat | sarveṣām aviśeṣaprasaṃgāt | yajñakarmaṇo nyatra vadhaḥ pāpāyeti cen na, ubhayatra tulyatvāt | 15tādarthyāt sarvasyeti cen na, sādhyatvāt anyathopayoge doṣaprasaṃgāt | maṃtraprādhānyād adoṣa iti cen na, pratyakṣa- virodhāt hiṃsādoṣāvinivṛtteḥ | niyatapariṇāmanimittasyānyathā vidhiniṣedhāsaṃbhavāt kartur asaṃbhavāc ca | paṃcavidhaṃ vā mithyādarśanaṃ, aviratikaṣāyayogā dvādaśapaṃcaviṃśatitrayodaśabhedāḥ, pramādo nekavidhaḥ | samudāyāvayavayor baṃdhahetutvaṃ vākyaparisamāpter vaicitryāt | avirateḥ pramādasyāviśeṣa iti cen na, virata- syāpi pramādadarśanāt | kaṣāyāviratyor abheda iti cen na, kāryakāraṇabhedopapatteḥ || kutaḥ punar mithyādarśa- 20nādayaḥ paṃca baṃdhahetava ity āha — syur baṃdhahetavaḥ puṃsaḥ svamithyādarśanādayaḥ | tasya tadbhāvabhāvitvād anyathā tadasiddhitaḥ || 2 || puṃso baṃdhahetava iti vacanāt pradhānakṣaṇikacittasya saṃtānasya ca vyavacchedaḥ, svamithyādarśanādayaḥ iti nirdeśāt pradhānapariṇāmās te puṃso baṃdhahetava iti vyudastaṃ, kṛtanāśākṛtābhyāgamaprasaṃgāt baṃdhasya mithyādarśanādyanvayavyatirekānuvidhānāt taddhetukatvasiddhiḥ || nanu ca mokṣakāraṇatraividhyopadeśāt baṃdhakāra- 25ṇapāṃcavidhyaṃ viruddham ity āśaṃkāyām āha; — tadviparyayato mokṣahetavaḥ paṃca sūtritāḥ | sāmarthyād atra nāto sti virodhaḥ sarvathā girām || 3 || nirṇītaprāyaṃ caitan na punar ucyate || ko yaṃ baṃdha ity āha; — sakaṣāyatvāj jīvaḥ karmaṇo yogyān pudgalān ādatte sa baṃdhaḥ || 2 || 30punaḥ kaṣāyagrahaṇam anuvāda iti cen na, karmaviśeṣāśayavācitvāj jaṭharāgnivat | jīvābhidhānaṃ pracodita- 475tvāt, jīvasya hi katham amūrtena karmaṇā baṃdha iti paraiḥ prācodi tato jīva ity abhidhīyate | jīvanāvi- nirmuktatvād vā, jīvanaṃ hy āyus tenāvinirmukta evātmā karmapudgalānādatte 'taś ca jīvābhidhānaṃ yuktaṃ | karmaṇo yogyān pudgalānādatta iti pṛthagvibhaktyuccāraṇaṃ vākyāṃtarajñāpanārthaṃ tena karmaṇo jīvaḥ sakaṣāyo bhavati pūrvopāttād ity ekaṃ vākyaṃ sakaṣāyatvāt pūrvam akarmakasya muktavatsakaṣāyatvāyogāt | tathā karmaṇo yogyān 05pudgalānādatte jīvaḥ sakaṣāyatvāt iti dvitīyaṃ vākyaṃ karmayogyapudgalādānāt pūrvamakaṣāyasya kṣīṇakaṣāyā- divattadaghaṭanāt | tato jīvakarmaṇor anādibaṃdha ity uktaṃ bhavati bījāṃkuravat | sakaṣāyatvakarmayogyapudgalā- dānayor bhāvadravyabaṃdhasvabhāvayor nimittanaimittikabhāvavyavasthānāt | pudgalavacanaṃ karmaṇas tādātmyakhyāpanārthaṃ pudga- lātmakaṃ dravyakarma na punar anyasvabhāvaṃ | tad asiddham iti cen na, amūrter anugrahopaghātābhāvāt | na hy amūrtir ā- tmaguṇo jīvasyāmūrter anugrahopaghātau kartum alaṃ kālavadākāśādīnāṃ | mūrtimatas tu paudgalikasya karmaṇo nugra- 10hopaghātakaraṇam amūrte py ātmani kathaṃcin na virudhyate, tadanādibaṃdhaṃ prati tasya mūrtimattvaprasiddher anyathā baṃdhā- yogāt | ādatte iti pratijñātopasaṃhārārthaṃ | tathā hi – yo yaḥ śubhāśubhaphaladāyidravyayogyān pudgalānā- datte sa sa sakaṣāyo yathā tādṛśaḥ sa sa karmaṇo yogyān pudgalānādatte yathobhayavādiprasiddhaḥ śubhāśu- bhaphalagrāsādipudgalādāyī rakto dviṣṭo vā sakaṣāyaś ca vivādāpannaḥ saṃsārī tasmāt karmaṇo yogyān pudgalānādatte iti pratijñātopasaṃhāraḥ pratipattavyaḥ | atas tadupaśleṣo baṃdhaḥ tadbhāvo madirāpariṇāmavat | 15savacanam anyanivṛttyarthaṃ, karmaṇo yogyānāṃ sūkṣmaikakṣetrāvagāhinām anaṃtānām ādānād ātmanaḥ kaṣāyārdrīkṛtasya pratipradeśaṃ tadupaśleṣo baṃdhaḥ sa eva baṃdho nānyaḥ saṃyogamātraṃ svaguṇaviśeṣasamavāyo veti tātparyārthaḥ | kaṣāyārdrīkṛte jīve karmayogyapudgalānāṃ karmapariṇāmasya bhāvād guḍodakadhātakīkusumādyārdrabhājanaviśeṣe madirāyogyapudgalānāṃ madirāpariṇāmavat | karaṇādisādhano baṃdhaśabdaḥ tasyopacayāpacayasadbhāvaḥ karmaṇa āyavyayadarśanāt vrīhiko ṣṭhāgāravat | karmaṇām āyavyayadarśanāt tatphalāyavyayānubhavanāt siddhaṃ tato numi- 20tānumānaṃ | etad evāha — pudgalānāṃ nurādānaṃ vaṃdho dravyātmakaḥ smṛtaḥ | yogyānāṃ karmaṇaḥ sveṣṭāniṣṭanirvartanātmanaḥ || 1 || kathaṃ panaḥ pudgalāḥ karmapariṇāmayogyāḥ kecid upapadyaṃte ity āha; — pudgalāḥ karmaṇo yogyāḥ kecin mūrtārthayogataḥ | pacyamānatvataḥ śālibījādivad itīritaṃ || 2 || pudgalā eva karmapariṇāmabhājo mūrtadravyasaṃbaṃdhena vipacyamānatvāc chālibījādivad ity uktaṃ purastāt | 25tataḥ karmaṇo yogyāḥ pudgalāḥ kecit saṃty eva || tān ādatte svayaṃ jīvaḥ sakaṣāyatvataḥ sa tu | yo nādatte prasiddho hi kaṣāyarahitaḥ paraḥ || 3 || sakaṣāyaḥ sakarmatvajīvaḥ syāt pūrvato nyataḥ | kaṣāyebhyaḥ sakarmeti nānyathā bhavabhāgayaṃ || 4 || jīvaḥ saṃbaṃdha iti vā sakaṣāyatvato nyathā | tasya muktātmavattattvānupapatteḥ prasiddhitaḥ || 5 || sakaṣāyatvam adhyakṣāt svasaṃvedanataḥ svayaṃ | kopavān aham ity evaṃ rūpāt siddhaṃ hi dehināṃ || 6 || 30pradhānaṃ sakaṣāyaṃ tu syān naivācetanatvataḥ | kuṃbhādivat tato nedaṃ saṃbaṃdham iti nirṇayaḥ || 7 || karmaṇaḥ sakaṣāyatvaṃ jīvasyeti na śāśvataṃ | sahetukasya kauṭasthyavirodhāt kuṭakādivat || 8 || tato nu muktyabhāvo nu kutaścit karmaṇaḥ kṣaye | sakaṣāyatvavidhvaṃsāvidhvaṃsakṛtasiddhitaḥ || 9 || jīvo hi karmaṇo yogyān ādatte pudgalān svayaṃ | sakaṣāyas tataḥ pūrvaṃ śuddhasya tadasaṃbhavāt || 10 || taddravyakarmabhir baṃdhaḥ pudgalātmabhir ātmanaḥ | siddho nātmaguṇair evaṃ kaṣāyair bhāvakarmabhiḥ || 11 || 476anyathā sakaṣāyatvapratyayasya virodhataḥ | saṃsāriṇāṃ śarīrādisaṃbaṃdhasyaiva hānitaḥ || 12 || so yaṃ sāmānyato baṃdhaḥ pratipāditas tatprakāragratipādanārtham āha; — prakṛtisthityanubhāgabhavapradeśās tadvidhayaḥ || 3 || akartarīty anuvṛtter apādānasādhanā prakṛtiḥ, bhāvasādhanau sthityanubhavau, karmasādhanaḥ pradeśaśabdaḥ | 05prakṛtiḥ svabhāva ity anarthāntaraṃ, svabhāvāpracyutiḥ sthitiḥ, tadrasaviśeṣo nubhavaḥ, iyattāvadhāraṇaṃ pradeśaḥ | vidhiśabdaḥ prakāravacanaḥ | tasya vidhayas tadvidhayo baṃdhaprakārāḥ prakṛtyādaya ity arthaḥ || tad evāha; — tasya baṃdhasya vidhayaḥ prakṛtyādyāḥ susūtritāḥ | tathāvidhatvasaṃsiddher baṃdhavyānāṃ kathaṃcana || 1 || sthityādiparyayonmuktaiḥ karmayogyair hi pudgalaiḥ | prakṛtyāvasthitair baṃdhaḥ prathamo tra vivakṣitaḥ || 2 || pratipradeśam etair nu mato baṃdhaḥ pradeśataḥ | sthityādiparyayākrāṃtaiḥ sa sthityādiviśeṣitaḥ || 3 || 10baṃdhasya bhedād evaṃ hi baṃdho bhidyate nānyathā baṃdhavyāni ca karmāṇi prakṛtyāvasthitāni prakṛtibaṃdhavyapa- deśaṃ labhaṃte | tāny evātmapradeśavṛttīni pradeśabaṃdhavyapadeśaṃ | samayād ūrdhvasthitiparyayākrāṃtāni sthitibaṃdhavya- padeśaṃ phaladānapraśaktilakṣaṇānubhavaparyayākrāṃtāny anubhavabaṃdhavyapadeśam iti śobhanaṃ sūtritāḥ prakṛtyādividhayo baṃdhasya | tatra yoganimittau prakṛtipradeśau, sthityanubhavau kaṣāyahetukau | ādyo dvedhā mulottaraprakṛtibhedāt || tatra mūlaprakṛtibaṃdhaṃ tāvad āha; — 15ādyo jñānadarśanāvaraṇavedanīyamohanīyāyurnāmagotrāṃtarāyāḥ || 4 || sāmānādhikaraṇye sati pūrvottaravacanavirodha iti cen na, ubhayanayadharmavivakṣāsadbhāvāt tayor ekavacana- bahuvacanaprayogopapatteḥ | pramāṇaṃ śrotāra iti sāmānyaviśeṣayor ekatvabahutvavyavasthiter yathāsaṃbhavaṃ kartrādi- sādhanatvaṃ jñānāvaraṇādiśabdānāṃ prayogapariṇāmād āgacchad evāviśiṣṭaṃ karma jñānāvaraṇādiviśeṣair vibhidyate annāder vātādivikāravat | jñānāvaraṇam eva moha iti cen na, arthāṃtarabhāvāt kāryabhede ca kāraṇānyatvāt | 20jñānāvaraṇasya hi kāryaṃ jñānaṃ, mohasya tattvārthaśraddhānam acāritraṃ ceti | etena jñānadarśanāvaraṇayor anyatvam uktaṃ tatkāryayor ajñānādarśanayor anyatvāt tadāvriyamāṇayoś ca jñānadarśanayor anyatvaṃ prayuktaṃ bhedasādhanaṃ | jñānāvara- ṇasyāviśeṣe pi pratyāsravaṃ matyādiviśeṣo jalavat | etenetarāṇi vyākhyātāni darśanāvaraṇādīny api pratyāsravaṃ mūlottaraprakṛtivikalpabhāṃji vibhāvyaṃte | sakalakarmaprakṛtīnāṃ kāryaviśeṣānumeyatvād iṃdriya- śaktiviśeṣavat | tad evāha — 25karmaprakṛtayas tatra syur jñānāvaraṇādayaḥ | tādṛkkāryaviśeṣānumeyāḥ karaṇaśaktivat || 1 || kaścid āha – pudgaladravyasyaikasyāvaraṇasukhaduḥkhādinimittatvānupapattirvirodhāt iti | sa vinivāryate na vā, tatsvābhāvyādvanher dāhapākapratāpaprakāśasāmarthyavat | anaikāṃtikatvāc ca dravyasya naikatvādirūpeṇānai- kāṃtikatvaṃ yato virodhaḥ | parābhiprāyeṇeṃdriyāṇāṃ bhinnajātīyānāṃ kṣīrādyupabhoge vṛddhivat | vṛddhir ekai- veti cen na, pratīṃdriyaṃ vṛddhibhedāt | tathaivātulyajātīyenānugrahasiddhiḥ | tena cetanasyātmano 'cetanaṃ karmānu- 30grāhakaṃ siddhaṃ bhavati | kim etāvān eva prakṛtibaṃdhavikalpo nety ākhyāyate – ekādisaṃkhyeyavikalpaś ca śabdataḥ tatraikas tāvatsāmānyāt karmabaṃdho viśeṣāṇām avivakṣitatvāt senāvacanavat | sa eva puṇyapāpabhedād dvividhaḥ svāmibhṛtyabhedāt senāvat | trividhaś cānādiḥ sāṃtaḥ, anādir anaṃtaḥ, sādiḥ sāṃtaś ceti, bhujākārālpata- rāvasthitabhedād vā | prakṛtyādibhedāc caturvidhaḥ, dravyādibhedāt paṃcavidhaḥ | ṣaḍjīvanakāyabhedāt ṣoḍhā | 477rāgadveṣamohakrodhamānamāyālobhahetubhedāt saptavidhaḥ | jñānāvaraṇādivikalpād aṣṭavidhaḥ | evaṃ saṃkhyeyā vikalpāḥ śabdato yojanīyāḥ | caśabdād avasthāyāḥ sthānavikalpād asaṃkhyeyāḥ pradeśaskaṃdhapariṇāmabhedād a- naṃtāḥ jñānāvaraṇādyanubhavāvibhāgaparicchedāpekṣayā vā | kramayojanajñānenātmano dhigamād jñānāvaraṇaṃ sarve- ṣām ādāv uktaṃ | tato darśanāvaraṇam anākāropalabdheḥ | tadanaṃtaraṃ vedanīyavacanaṃ tadavyabhicārāt | tato 05mohābhidhānaṃ tadvirodhāt | āyurvacanaṃ tatsamīpe tannibaṃdhanatvāt | tadanaṃtaraṃ nāmavacanaṃ tadudayāpekṣatvāt prāyo nāmodayasya | tato gotravacanaṃ prāptaśarīrādilābhasya saṃśabdanābhivyakteḥ | pariśeṣād aṃte aṃtarāyavacanaṃ || athottaraprakṛtibaṃdhaṃ pratipipādayiṣus tatsaṃkhyābhedān sūtrayann āha; — paṃcanavadvyaṣṭāviṃśaticaturdvicatvāriṃśaddvipaṃcabhedā yathākramam || 5 || paṃcādipaṃcāṃtānāṃ dvaṃdvapūrvo nyapadārthanirdeśaḥ | dvitīyagrahaṇam iti cen na, pariśeṣāt siddheḥ | pūrvatrādyavaca- 10nāt | iha hi pariśeṣād eva dvitīya uttaraprakṛtibaṃdha iti siddhyati | bhedaśabdaḥ pratyekaṃ parisamāpyate | yathākramaṃ yathānupūrvaṃ tena jñānāvaraṇaṃ paṃcabhedam iti | ādyasaṃbaṃdhaḥ paripāṭyā draṣṭavyaḥ | etad evāha — te ca paṃcādibhedāḥ syur yathākramam itīraṇāt | kāryaprabhedataḥ sādhyāḥ sadbhiḥ prakṛtayoparāḥ || 1 || tatra keṣāṃ jñānānāṃ paṃcānām āvriyamāṇā nāmāvṛtikāryabhedāt paṃcabhedaṃ jñānāvaraṇam ity āha; — matiśrutāvadhimanaḥparyayakevalānām || 6 || 15matyādīny uktalakṣaṇāni | matyādīnām iti pāṭho laghutvād iti cen na, pratyekam abhisaṃbaṃdhārthatvāt | tena paṃca jñānāvaraṇāni siddhāni bhavaṃti | paṃcavacanāt paṃcasaṃkhyāpratītir iti cen na, pratyekaṃ paṃcatvaprasaṃgāt | pratipadaṃ paṭhet | mater āvaraṇaṃ śrutasyāvaraṇam ityādyabhisaṃbaṃdhāt pratyekaṃ paṃcāvaraṇāni prasajyaṃte | kaścid āha - matyādīnāṃ sattvāsattvayor āvṛtyabhāva iti taṃ pratyāha, navātrādeśavacanāt sataś cāvaraṇadarśanāt nabhaso ṃbho- dharapaṭalavat | matyādīnāṃ sattvaikāṃte vāsattvaikāṃte ca kṣāyopaśamikatvavirodhāt kathaṃcit satām evāvaraṇa- 20saṃbhavaḥ | arthāṃtarābhāvāc ca pratyākhyānāvaraṇavat | yasyodaye hy ātmanaḥ pratyākhyānapariṇāmo notpadyate tatpratyākhyānāvaraṇaṃ na punar arthāṃtaraṃ pratyākhyānam āvṛtasyābhāvāt | tadvadātmano yat kṣayopaśame sati mati- jñānādirūpatayotpattis tan matyādyāvaraṇaṃ na punar arthāṃtaraṃ matyādijñānam āvṛtasyāsaṃbhavāt | apara āha – abha- vyasyottarāvaraṇadvayānupapattis tadabhāvāt | na ca, uktatvāt | kim uktam iti cet, ādeśavacanāt sata- ś cāvaraṇadarśanāt bhāvāṃtarābhāvāc ceti | dravyārthādeśāt sator api manaḥparyayakevalajñānayor āvaraṇopagame 25syādvādināṃ nābhavyasya bhavyatvaprasaṃgaḥ, kadācit tadāvaraṇavigamāsaṃbhavāt | paryāyārthādeśād asator api tayo- r āvaraṇaghaṭanād utpattipratibaṃdhino py āvaraṇatvaprasiddheḥ tayor abhāvyād arthāṃtarayor abhāvāc ca na kaścid doṣaḥ | na ca manaḥparyayādisadasattvamātrāt dravyato bhavyetaravibhāgaḥ | kiṃ tarhi ? samyaktvādivyaktibhāvābhāvābhyāṃ bhavyābhavyatvavikalpaḥ, kanaketarapāṣāṇavat | na ca jñānāvaraṇodayād ajño tiduḥkhitas tato nādir eva parama- nirvṛttir iti darśanam upapannaṃ | kutaḥ punar matyādyāvaraṇasiddhir ity āha; — 30matyādīnāṃ hi paṃcānāṃ jñānānāṃ paṃca veditaṃ | karmāvaraṇam anyasya hetor bhāve py abhāvataḥ || 1 || saty apy ātmany upādānahetau kālākāśādau samāne viṣaye ca yogyadeśavartiny āhāraparopadeśābhyāsādau ca kasyacin matyādijñānaviśeṣāṇām abhāvāt | tato nyat kāraṇam adṛṣṭam anumīyate tattadāvaraṇam eva bhavitum arhatīti niścayaḥ || 478atha darśanāvaraṇaṃ navabhedaṃ katham ity āha; — cakṣuracakṣuravadhikevalānāṃ nidrānidrānidrāpracalāpracalāpracalāstyāna- gṛddhayaś ca || 7 || cakṣurādīnāṃ darśanāvaraṇasaṃbaṃdhād bhedanirdeśaḥ | cakṣuracakṣuravadhikevalānāṃ darśanāvaraṇānīti | madakheda- 05klamavinodanārthaḥ svāpo nidrā, uparyupari tadvattir nidrānidrā, pracalayatyātmānam iti pracalā, paunaḥpunyena saivāhitavṛttiḥ pracalāpracalā, svapne yayā vīryaviśeṣāvirbhāvaḥ sā styānagṛddhiḥ styāne svapne gṛdhyati dīpyate raudrabahukarma karoti yadudayād ity arthaḥ | nānādhikaraṇābhāvād vīpsānupapattir iti cen na, kālādibhedena tadbhedasiddheḥ, paṭurbhavān paṭudeśīvat paṭutara eṣa sa iti yathā | deśabhedād api mathurāyāṃ dṛṣṭasya punaḥ pāṭaliputre dṛśyamānasya tattvavat | tatraikasminn apy ātmani kāladeśabhedāt nānātvabhāji vīpsā yuktā 10nidrānidrā pracalāpracaleti | ābhīkṣṇye vā dvitvaprasiddhiḥ yathā gehaṃ geham anupraveśam āsta iti | nidrā- dikarmasadvedyodayāt nidrādipariṇāmasiddhiḥ | nidrādīnām abhedenābhisaṃbaṃdhavirodha iti cen na, vivakṣātaḥ saṃbaṃdhāt | cakṣuracakṣurdarśanāvaraṇodayāc cakṣurādīṃdriyālocanavikalaḥ, avadhidarśanāvaraṇodayād avadhidarśanavi- prayuktaḥ, kevaladarśanāvaraṇodayād anāvirbhūtakevaladarśanaḥ, nidrānidrānidrodayāt tamomahātamo vasthā, pracalā- pracalāpracalodayāc calanāticalanabhāvaḥ || etad evāha — 15caturṇāṃ cakṣurādīnāṃ darśanānāṃ caturvidhaṃ | nidrādayaś ca paṃceti nava prakṛtayosya tāḥ || 1 || caturṇāṃ hi cakṣurādidarśanānām āvaraṇāc caturvidham avabodhyaṃ, tadāvriyamāṇabhedāt tadbhedasiddheḥ | nidrāda- yaś ca paṃca darśanāvaraṇānīti bhedābhedābhyām abhisaṃbaṃdho trāviruddha evety uktaṃ || atha tṛtīyasyottaraprakṛtibaṃdhasya bhedapradarśanārtham āha; — sadasadvedye || 8 || 20yasyodayād devādigatiṣu śārīramānasasukhaprāptis tatsadvedyaṃ, yat phalaṃ duḥkham anekavidhaṃ tad asadvedyaṃ | tad evo- padarśayati — dvedhā tu sadasadvedye sātetarakṛtād ime | prakṛtī vedanīyasya nānyathā tadvyavasthitiḥ || 1 || atha caturthasyottaraprakṛtibaṃdhasya bhedopadarśanārtham āha — darśanacāritramohanīyākaṣāyakaṣāyavedanīyākhyās tridvinavaṣoḍaśabhedāḥ 25samyaktvamithyātvatadubhayānyakaṣāyakaṣāyau hāstaratyaratiśokabhaya- jugupsāstrīpunnapuṃsakavedā anaṃtānubaṃdhyapratyākhyānapratyākhyāna- saṃjvalanavikalpāś caikaśaḥ krodhamānamāyālobhāḥ || 9 || darśanādibhis tridvinavaṣoḍaśabhedānāṃ yathāsaṃkhyena saṃbaṃdhaḥ | darśanamohanīyaṃ tribhedaṃ, cāritramohanīyaṃ dvibhedaṃ, akaṣāyavedanīyaṃ navavidhaṃ, kaṣāyavedanīyaṃ ṣoḍaśavidham iti | tatra darśanamohanīyaṃ tribhedaṃ samyaktva- 30mithyātvatadubhayānīti | tadbaṃdhaṃ pratyekaṃ bhūtvā satkarma pratītya tredhā | cāritramohanīyaṃ dvedhā, akaṣāya- kaṣāyabhedāt | kaṣāyapratiṣedhaprasaṃga iti cet na, īṣadarthatvān na ñaḥ | akaṣāyavedanīyaṃ navavidhaṃ hāsyā- dibhedāt | kaṣāyavedanīyaṃ ṣoḍaśavidham anaṃtānubaṃdhyādivikalpāt || kuto mohasyāṣṭāviṃśatiḥ prakṛtayaḥ siddhā ity āha —479darśanetyādisūtreṇa mohanīyasya karmaṇaḥ | aṣṭāviṃśatir ākhyātās tāvad vā kāryadarśanāt || 1 || prasiddhāny eva hi mohaprakṛtīnām aṣṭāviṃśates tattvārthāśraddhānādīni kāryāṇi mithyātvādīnām iheti na prata- nyate | tatas tadupalaṃbhāt tāsām anumānam anavadyam anyathā tadanupapatter dṛṣṭakāraṇavyabhicārāc ca || athāyuruttaraprakṛtibaṃdhabhedam upadarśayann āha; — 05nārakatairyagyonamānuṣadaivāni || 10 || āyūṃṣīti śeṣaḥ | nārakādibhavasaṃbaṃdhenāyurvyapadeśaḥ | yadbhāvābhāvayor jīvitamaraṇaṃ tadāyuḥ | annādi tannimittam iti cen na, tasyopagrāhakatvāt devanārakeṣu vānnādyabhāvāt | narakeṣu tīvraśītoṣṇavedaneṣu yan nimittaṃ dīrghajīvanaṃ tan narakāyuḥ | kṣutpipāsāśītoṣṇavātādikṛtopadravapracureṣu tiryakṣu yasyodayād vasanaṃ tattairyagyonaṃ | śārīramānasasukhaduḥkhabhūyiṣṭheṣu manuṣyeṣu janmodayān mānuṣyāyuṣaḥ | śārīramānasasukhaprāyeṣu 10deveṣu janmodayād devāyuṣaḥ | kuta etāny āyūṃṣi siddhānīty āha — nārakādīni catvāri cāyūṃṣi bhavabhedataḥ | siddhāni tadabhāve sya prāṇināmavyavasthiteḥ || 1 || atha nāmottaraprakṛtibaṃdhabhedadarśanārtham āha; — gatijātiśarīrāṃgopāṃganirmāṇabaṃdhanasaṃghātasaṃsthānasaṃhananasparśarasagaṃdhava- rṇānupūrvyāgurulaghūpaghātaparaghātātapodyotocchvāsavihāyogatayaḥ pratye- 15kaśarīratrasasubhagasusvaraśubhasūkṣmaparyāptisthirādeyayaśaskī- rtisetarāṇi tīrthakaratvaṃ ca || 11 || kutaḥ punar ime nāmnaḥ prakṛtibhedāḥ samanumīyaṃta ity āha; — dvicatvāriṃśadākhyātā gatināmādayas tathā | nāmnaḥ prakṛtibhedās te numīyaṃte svakāryataḥ || 1 || yad udayād ātmā bhavāṃtaraṃ gacchati sā gatiḥ, tatrāvyabhicārisādṛśyaikīkṛto rthātmā jātiḥ, yad udayā- 20d ātmanaḥ śarīranirvṛttis taccharīranāma, yad udayād aṃgoṣāṃgavivekas tadaṃgopāṃganāma, yan nimittā pariniṣpattis ta- nnirmāṇaṃ, śarīranāmakarmodayopāttānāṃ yato nyonyasaṃśleṣaṇaṃ tadbaṃdhanaṃ, avivarabhāvenaikatvakaraṇaṃ saṃghātanāma, yad dhetukā śarīrākṛtinivṛttis tatsaṃsthānanāma, yad udayād asthibaṃdhanaviśeṣas tatsaṃhananaṃ, yad udayāt sparśarasa- gaṃdhavarṇavikalpāṣṭapaṃcadvipaṃcasaṃkhyās tāni sparśādināmāni, yad udayāt pūrvaśarīrākāravināśas tad ānupūrvyanāma, yan nimittamagurulaghutvaṃ tad agurulaghu nāma, yad udayāt svayaṃ kṛto baṃdhanādyupaghātas tad upaghātanāma, yan nimittaḥ 25paraśastrāghātanaṃ tatparaghātanāma, yad udayān nirvṛttamātapanaṃ tad ātāpanāma, yan nimittam udyotanaṃ tad udyotanāma, yad dhetur ucchvāsas taducchvāsanāma, vihāya ākāśaṃ tatra gatinirvartakaṃ vihāyogatināma, ekātmopabhogakā- paṇaṃ śarīraṃ yatas tatpratyekaśarīranāma, yato bahvātmasādhāraṇopabhogaśarīratā tatsādhāraṇaśarīranāma, yad udayā- d dvīṃdriyādiṣu janma tattrasanāma, yan nimitta ekeṃdriyeṣu prādurbhāvas tatsthāvaranāma, yadudayād anyaprītiprabhavas ta- tsubhaganāma, yadudayād rūpādiguṇopete py aprītis taddurbhaganāma, yan nimittaṃ manojñasvaranirvartanaṃ tat susvaranāma, 30tadviparītaṃ duḥsvaranāma, yad udayād ramaṇīyatvaṃ tac chubhanāma, tadviparītam aśubhanāma, sūkṣmaśarīranirvartakaṃ sūkṣmanāma, anyabādhākaraśarīrakāraṇaṃ bādaranāma, yad udayād āhārādiparyāptinivṛttis tatparyāptināma ṣaḍvidhaṃ, paryāptyabhāvahetur aparyāptināma, sthirabhāvasya nirvartakaṃ sthiranāma, tadviparītam asthiranāma, prabhopetaśarīratākā- 480raṇamādeyanāma, niṣprabhaśarīrakāraṇam anādeyatānāma, puṇyaguṇakhyāpanakāraṇaṃ yaśaskīrtināma, yaśo guṇavi- śeṣaḥ kīrtis tasya śabdanam iti na tayor anarthāṃtaratvaṃ | tatpratyanīkaphalam ayaśaskīrtināma, ārhaṃty animitta- kāraṇaṃ tīrthakaratvaṃ, gaṇadharatvādīnām upasaṃkhyānam iti cen na, anyanimittatvāt | gaṇadharatvasya śrutajñānā- varaṇavīryāṃtarāyakṣayopaśamaprakarṣahetukatvāt cakravartitvāder uccair gotrodayanimittakatvāt | tad eva tīrthakara- 05tvasyāpīti cet na, tīrthakaratvasya hi tannimittatve gaṇadharasya tatprasaṃgaś cakradharādeś ca, na ca tad asti, tato rthāṃtanimittaṃ, yat tad arthāṃtaraṃ | tattīrthakaranāmaiva | ghātikṣayasya muṃḍasāmānyakevalyāder api bhāvān na tannibaṃdhanaṃ tasya śaṃkanīyaṃ, chatratrayādiparamavibhūtiphalasya tato saṃbhavaniścayāt | nanu ca vihāyogatyaṃtānāṃ pratyekaśarīrādibhir ekavākyatvābhāvaḥ | kuta iti cet, pūrveṣāṃ pratipakṣavirahād ekavākyatvābhāvaḥ | pradhā- natvāt tīrthakaratvasya pṛthaggrahaṇaṃ, anyatvāc ca pratyekaśarīrādibhir ekavākyatvābhāvaḥ pratyetavyaḥ || 10prādhānyaṃ sarvanāmabhyaḥ śatebhyaḥ śuddhijanmanaḥ | bodhyaṃ tīrthakaratvasya bhavāṃte phaladāyinaḥ || 2 || gotrottaraprakṛtibaṃdhabhedaprakāśanārtham āha; — uccair nīcaiś ca || 12 || gotraṃ dvividham uccair nīcair iti viśeṣaṇāt | yasyodayāt loke pūjiteṣu kuleṣu janma taduccair gotraṃ, garhi- teṣu yat kṛtaṃ tan nīcair gotraṃ || kutas tad evaṃvidhaṃ siddham ity āha — 15uccair nīcaiś ca gotraṃ syād dvibhedaṃ dehinām iha | tathā saṃśabdanasyānyahetuhīnasya siddhitaḥ || 1 || tathāṃtarāyottaraprakṛtibaṃdhāvabodhanārtham āha; — dānalābhabhogopabhogavīryāṇam || 13 || dānādīnām aṃtarāyāpekṣayārthavyatirekanirdeśaḥ, aṃtarāya ity anuvartanāt | dānādipariṇāmavyāghātahetutvā- t tadvyapadeśaḥ | bhogopabhogayor aviśeṣa iti cen na, gaṃdhādiśayanādibhedatas tadbhedasiddheḥ | kutas te dānādyaṃta- 20rāyāḥ prasiddhā ity āha; — dānādīnāṃ tu paṃcānām aṃtarāyāḥ prasūtritāḥ | paṃca dānādivighnasya tatkāryasya viśeṣataḥ || 1 || uktam eva prakṛtibaṃdhaprapaṃcam upasaṃharann āha; — evaṃ prakṛtibhir baṃdhaḥ karmabhir viniveditaḥ | ādyaḥ prakṛtibaṃdho tra jīvasyānekadhā sthitaḥ || 2 || taduttaraprakṛtivaduttarottaraprakṛtīnām api prakṛtibaṃdhavyapadeśāt sāmānyato viśeṣataś ca prakṛtibaṃdhaḥ 25sthityādibaṃdhāpekṣayānya evānekadhoktaḥ | tathā ca — yavatām anubhavo stu phalānāṃ dṛṣṭahetughaṭanāc ca janānāṃ | tāvatīha gaṇanā prakṛtīs tāḥ karmaṇām anuminotu mahātmā || 3 || iti aṣṭamādhyāyasya prathamam āhnikam | āditas tisṛṇām aṃtarāyasya ca triṃśatsāgaropamakoṭīkoṭyaḥ parā 30sthitiḥ || 14 || ādita iti vacanaṃ madhyāṃtanivṛttyarthaṃ, tisṛṇām iti vacanam avadhāraṇārthaṃ, aṃtarāyasya ceti kramabhedi- 481vacanaṃ samānasthitipratipattyarthaṃ | uktaparimāṇaṃ sāgaropamakoṭīkoṭya iti | dvitve bahutvānupapattir iti cen na, rājapuruṣavattatsiddheḥ | koṭīnāṃ koṭyaḥ koṭīkoṭya iti | parābhidhānaṃ jaghanyasthitinivṛttyarthaṃ | saṃjñipaṃceṃdriyaparyāptakasya parā sthitiḥ, anyeṣām āgamāt saṃpratyayaḥ | tad yathā ekeṃdriyasya paryāptakasyaikasāgaropamā saptabhāgās trayaḥ, dvīṃdriyasya paṃcaviṃśatiḥ sāgaropamāṇāṃ saptabhāgās trayaḥ, trīṃdriyasya paṃcāśatsāgaropamāṇāṃ, 05caturiṃdriyasya sāgaropamaśatasya, asaṃjñipaṃceṃdriyasya sāgaropamasahasrasya, aparyāptasaṃjñipaṃceṃdriyasyāṃtaḥsāgaro- pamakoṭīkoṭyaḥ | ekadvitricatuḥpaṃceṃdriyāsaṃjñināṃ ta eva bhāgāḥ palyopamāsaṃkhyeyabhāgonā iti paramā- gamapravāhaḥ || kutaḥ parā sthitir ākhyātaprakṛtīnām ity āha; — āditas tisṛṇāṃ karmaprakṛtīnāṃ parā sthitiḥ | aṃtarāyasya ca proktā tatphalasya prakarṣataḥ || 1 || sāgaropamakoṭīnāṃ koṭyas triṃśat tadanyathā | tadabhāve pramāṇasyābhāvāt sā kena bādhyate || 2 || 10atha mohanīyasya parāṃ sthitim upadarśayann āha; — saptatir mohanīyasya || 15 || sāgaropamakoṭīkoṭyaḥ parā sthitir ity anuvartate | iyam api parā sthitiḥ saṃjñipaṃceṃdriyasya paryāptakasya, eka- dvitricaturiṃdriyāṇām ekapaṃcaviṃśatipaṃcāśacchatasāgaropamāni yathāsaṃkhyaṃ, teṣām evāparyāptakānām ekeṃdriyādīnāṃ palyopamāsaṃkhyeyabhāgonā, saiva paryāptāsaṃjñipaṃceṃdriyasya sāgaropamasahasraṃ, tasyaivāparyāptakasya sāgaropamasahasraṃ 15palyopamasaṃkhyeyabhāgonaṃ, saṃjñino paryāptakasyāṃtaḥsāgaropamakoṭīkoṭya iti paramāgamārthaḥ || atha nāmagotrayoḥ kā parā sthitir ity āha; — viṃśatir nāmagotrayoḥ || 16 || sāgaropamakoṭīkoṭyaḥ parā sthitir ity anuvartate | iyam api parā saṃjñinaḥ paryāptakasyaikeṃdriyasya ekasāgaro- pamaḥ saptabhāgau dvau, dvīṃdriyasya paṃcaviṃśateḥ sāgaropamāṇāṃ, trīṃdriyasya paṃcāśataḥ, caturiṃdriyasya śatasya, 20asaṃjñinaḥ paṃceṃdriyasya sahasrasya, saṃjñino paryāptakasyāṃtaḥsāgaropamakoṭīkoṭyaḥ, ekeṃdriyādeḥ saiva sthitiḥ palyopamāsaṃkhyeyabhāgonā | kathaṃ bādhavarjitam etatsūtradvayam ity āha — saptatir mohanīyasya viṃśatir nāmagotrayoḥ | iti sūtradvayaṃ bādhavarjam etena varṇitam || 1 || tato 'nyathā sthitir grāhakapramāṇābhāve naivety arthaḥ || athāyuṣaḥ kotkṛṣṭā sthitir ity āha; — 25trayastriṃśatsāgaropamāṇyāyuṣaḥ || 17 || punaḥ sāgaropamagrahaṇāt koṭīkoṭinivṛttiḥ, parā sthitir ity anuvartate | iyam api parā sthitiḥ saṃjñinaḥ paryāptakasya | itareṣāṃ yathāgamaṃ | tad yathā – asaṃjñinaḥ paṃceṃdriyasya paryāptasya palyopamāsaṃkhyeyabhāgaḥ, śeṣā- ṇām utkṛṣṭā pūrvakoṭī | iyam api tathaiva bādhavarjitety āha; — tathāyuṣas trayastriṃśatsāgaropamasaṃkhyayā | paramasthitinirṇītir iti sākalyataḥ smṛtā || 1 || 30karmaṇām aṣṭānām api parā sthitir iti śeṣaḥ || atha vedanīyasya kā'parā sthitir ity āha; — aparā dvādaśa muhūrtā vedanīyasya || 18 || sūkṣmasāṃparāye iti vākyaśeṣaḥ | etad evāha —482adhunā vedanīyasya muhūrtā dvādaśa sthitiḥ | sāmarthyān madhyamā madhye 'nekadhā saṃpratīyate || 1 || athāyuṣo naṃtarayoḥ karmaṇoḥ kā jaghanyā sthitir ity āha; — nāmagotrayor aṣṭau || 19 || muhūrtā ity anuvartate aparā sthitir iti ca | sā ca sūkṣmasāṃparāye vibhāvyate | tathā hi — 05sā nāmagotrayor aṣṭau muhūrtā iti vartanāt | yām ādayo vyavacchinnāḥ kāmaṃ madhye stu madhyamā || 1 || athoktebhyo 'nyeṣāṃ karmaṇāṃ kā nikṛṣṭā sthitir ity āha; — śeṣāṇām aṃtarmuhūrtā || 20 || aparā sthitir ity anuvartate | śeṣāṇi jñānadarśanāvaraṇāṃtarāyamohanīyāyūṃṣi | tatra jñānadarśanāvaraṇāṃtarā- yāṇāṃ sūkṣmasāṃparāye, mohanīyasyānivṛttibādarasāṃparāye, āyuṣaḥ saṃkhyeyavarṣāyuṣatiryagmanuṣyeṣu || sarvaka- 10rmaṇāṃ sthitibaṃdham upasaṃharann āha — śeṣāṇāṃ karmaṇām aṃtarmuhūrtā ceti kārtsnyataḥ | jaghanyam adhyamotkṛṣṭā sthitiryā pratipāditā || 1 || tayā viśeṣitair baṃdhaḥ karmabhiḥ svayam āhṛtaiḥ | sthitibaṃdho vaboddhavyastatprādhānyavivakṣayā || 2 || sthityā kevalayā baṃdhas tadvacchūnyair na yujyate | tadvadāśritayā tv asti bhūmibhūdharayor iva || 3 || sthitiśūnyāni karmāṇi niranvayavināśataḥ | pradīpādivad ity etatsthiteḥ siddhāni dhāryate || 4 || 15nirṇītā hi sthitiḥ sarvapadārthānāṃ kṣaṇād ūrdhvam api pratyabhijñānād abādhitasvarūpādbhedapratyayād utpādavinā- śavat | tataḥ sthitimadbhiḥ karmabhir ātmanaḥ sthitibaṃdho 'nekadhā sūtrito navadyo boddhavyaḥ prakṛtibaṃdhavat || athānubhavabaṃdhaṃ vyācaṣṭe — vipāko 'nubhavaḥ || 21 || viśiṣṭaḥ pāko nānāvidho vā vipākaḥ, pūrvāsravatīvrādibhāvanimittaviśeṣāśrayatvāt dravyādinimitta- 20bhedena viśvarūpatvāc ca so nubhavaḥ kathyate | śubhapariṇāmānāṃ prakarṣāc chubhaprakṛtīnāṃ prakṛṣṭo nubhavaḥ, aśubhapari- ṇāmānāṃ prakarṣāt tadviparyayaḥ | sa kiṃmukhenātmanaḥ syād ity āha; — vipāko nubhavo jñeyaḥ pudgalādimukhena tu | karmaṇāṃ phalaniṣpattau sāmarthyāyogato nyathā || 1 || pudgalavipākināṃ karmaṇām aṃgopāṃgādīnāṃ pudgaladvāreṇānubhavo 'nyathātmani phaladāne sāmarthyābhāvāt, kṣetravipākināṃ tu narakādigatiprāyogyānupūrvyādīnāṃ kṣetradvāreṇa, jīvavipākināṃ punarjñānāvaraṇasadve- 25dyādīnām ātmabhāvapratiṣedhāvidhānavidhānānāṃ jīvamukhyenaiva, bhavavipākināṃ tu nārakādyāyuṣāṃ bhavadvāreṇa tata eva | tena mūlaprakṛtīnāṃ svamukhenaivānubhavo, atulyajātīyānām uttaraprakṛtīnāṃ ca niveditaḥ | tulya- jātīyānāṃ tūttaraprakṛtīnāṃ paramukhenāpīti pratipattavyam anyatrāyurdarśanacāritramohebhyaḥ, teṣāṃ paramukhena svapha- ladāne sāmarthyābhāvāt || kutaḥ punarjñānāvaraṇādikarmaprakṛtīnāṃ pratiniyataphaladānasāmarthyaṃ niścīyata ity āha; — 30sa yathānāma || 22 || yasmād iti śeṣas tena jñānāvaraṇādīnāṃ savikalpānāṃ pratyekam anvarthasaṃjñānirdeśāt tadanubhavasaṃpratyayaḥ | jñānāvaraṇādikam eva hi teṣāṃ prayojanaṃ nānyad iti katham anvarthasaṃjñā na syāt ? tataḥ —483sāmarthyān nāmabhedena jñāyetānvarthanāmatā | nurjñānāvaraṇādīnāṃ karmaṇām anyathā smṛteḥ || 1 || tathā cānubhavaprāptair ātmanaḥ karmabhir bhavet | eṣo nubhavabaṃdho syānyāsravasya viśeṣataḥ || 2 || kiṃ punar asmād anumavād dattaphalāni karmāṇy ātmany avatiṣṭhaṃte kiṃ vā nirjīryaṃte ity āha; — tataś ca nirjarā || 23 || 05pūrvo pārjitakarmaparityāgo nirjarā | sā dviprakārā vipākajetarā ca | nimittāṃtarasya samuccayārthaś caśabdaḥ | tac ca nimittāṃtaraṃ tapo vijñeyaṃ, tapasā nirjarā ceti vakṣyamāṇatvāt | saṃvarāt paratra pāṭha iti cen na, anu- bhavānuvādaparihārārthatvāt | pṛthagnirjarāvacanam anarthakaṃ baṃdhe ṃtarbhāvād iti cen na, arthāparijñānāt | phaladā- nasamarthyaṃ hi anubhavabaṃdhas tato nubhūtānāṃ gṛhītavīryāṇāṃ pudgalānāṃ nivṛttir nirjarā | sā kathaṃ tatrāṃtarbhavet ? tasya taddhetutvanirdeśāt tadbhedopapatteḥ | laghvartham ihaiva tapasā ceti vaktavyam iti cen na, saṃvarānugrahataṃtratvāt | 10tapasā nirjarā ca bhavati saṃvaraś ceti | dharme ntarbhāvāt saṃvarahetutvam iti cen na, pṛthaggrahaṇasya prādhānyasthāpa- nārthatvāt | etad evāha — tataś ca nirjarety etatsaṃkṣepārtham ihoditaṃ | nirjarāprastuter agre py etadbhedaprasiddhaye || 1 || yathākālaṃ vipākena nirjarā karmaṇām iyaṃ | vakṣyamāṇā punar jīvasyopakramanibaṃdhanā || 2 || prāganuktā samuccāryā caśabdenātra sā punaḥ | tapasā nirjarā ceti niyamo na nirucyate || 3 || 15phalaṃ dattvā nivartaṃte dravyakarmāṇi dehinaḥ | tenāhṛtatvataḥ svādyādyāhāradravyavatsvayaṃ || 4 || bhāvakarmāṇi naśyaṃti tannivṛttyaviśeṣataḥ | tatkāryatvād yathāgnyādināśe dhūmādivṛttayaḥ || 5 || tataḥ phalopabhoge pi karmaṇāṃ na kṣayo nṛṇāṃ | pādapādivad ity etadvaco pāstaṃ kunītikaṃ || 6 || pārataṃtryam akurvāṇāḥ puṃso ye karmapudgalāḥ | karmatvena viśiṣṭās te saṃto py atrāṃbarādivat || 7 || tad evam anubhavabaṃdhaṃ pratipādyādhunā pradeśabaṃdham avagamayitum anāḥ prāha — 20nāmapratyayāḥ sarvato yogaviśeṣāt sūkṣmaikakṣetrāvagāhasthitāḥ sarvā- tmapradeśeṣv anaṃtānaṃtapradeśāḥ || 24 || nāmnaḥ pratyayā nāmapratyayāḥ ity uttarapadapradhānā vṛttiḥ | nāmāsāṃ pratyaya iti cen na, samayavirodhāt | anyapadārthāyāṃ hi vṛttau nāmapratyayo yāsāṃ prakṛtīnām iti sarvakarmaprakṛtīnāṃ nāmahetukatvaṃ prasaktaṃ, tac ca samayena virudhyate | tatra tāsāṃ taddhetukatvenānabhidhānāt pratiniyatapradoṣādyāsravanimittatvaprakāśanāt | 25ke punas te nāmnaḥ pratyayāḥ kuto vety āvedayann āha; — nāmānvarthaṃ padākhyātaṃ pratyayās tasya hetavaḥ | pradeśāḥ karmaṇo 'naṃtānaṃtamānaviśeṣitāḥ || 1 || skaṃdhātmanā virudhyaṃte na pramāṇena tattvataḥ | skaṃdhābhāve kṣavijñānābhāvāt sarvā gṛhāgate || 2 || anaṃtānaṃtapradeśavacanaṃ pramāṇāṃtaravyapohārthaṃ | karmaṇo naṃtānaṃtāḥ pradeśāḥ paramāṇurūpāḥ kathaṃ skaṃdhātmanā pariṇamaṃte parvatātmanā sūkṣmasalikaṇavadvirodhāt | tato na te nāmno jñānābhāvāder anubhavaphalasya hetava iti 30na śaṃkanīyaṃ; skaṃdhābhāve kṣavijñānābhāvat sarvapadārthāgrahaṇasyānuṣakteḥ sakalānumeyārthānām api liṃgārthagraha- ṇāsaṃbhavāt | tṛtīyasthānasaṃkrāṃtānām api śabdagamyānāṃ prakāśakaśabdagrahaṇavirodhāt | khasaṃvedanād ātmagra- haṇān na sarvagrahaṇam iti cen na, śarīrādiskaṃdhābhāve manonimittakasya svasaṃvedanasyānupapatteḥ | muktasvasaṃvi- ditavijñānāt sarvārthagrahaṇasiddher na sarvārthagrahaṇa iti cen na, liṃgaśabdādyagrahaṇe tavdyavasthānupapatteḥ | na hi 484paramāṇava eva liṃgaśabdātmanām ātmasān na kurvate, teṣāṃ sarvathā buddhyagocaratvāt | nāpi paramāṇava eveṃdriyabhāvinā liṃgādigrahaṇakaraṇādinā niyujyaṃte, na ca śarīrabhāvenānubhavākhyabhogāyatanatvaṃ pratipadyate atiprasaṃgāt | paramāṇūnām api svakāraṇaviśeṣāt tathotpattes tadbhāvāvirodha iti cen na; atyāsannāsaṃsṛṣṭarū- patayotpatter eva skaṃdhatayotpatteḥ, anyathaikatvapariṇāmavirodhād uktadoṣasya nivārayitum aśakter iti vicāritaṃ 05prāk | tataḥ sūktaṃ karmaṇaḥ pradeśāḥ skaṃdhatvena pariṇām aviśeṣān nāmnaḥ pratyayā na virudhyaṃte tattvataḥ pramāṇenādhigater iti | sarvātmapradeśeṣv iti kim artham iti ced ucyate — sarveṣv ātmapradeśeṣu na kiyatsucid eva te | tatphalasya tathā vitte nīre kṣīrapradeśavat || 3 || yathaiva hi sarvatra kalaśodake kṣīramiśre kṣīrarasaviśeṣasya phalasyopalabdheḥ sarveṣu tadudakapradeśeṣu kṣīra- saṃśleṣaḥ siddhas tathā sarveṣv ātmapradeśeṣu karmaphalasyājñānāder upalaṃbhāt karmapradeśasaṃśleṣaḥ siddhyatīti sūkta- 10m idaṃ sarvātmapradeśeṣv iti vacanam ekapradeśād vyapohārtham iti | sūkṣmetyādi nirdeśena kiṃ kṛtam ity āha — sūkṣmaśabdena ca yogyasvabhāvagrahaṇāya te | pudgalāḥ pratipādyaṃte sthūlānāṃ tadasaṃbhavāt || 4 || sūkṣmagrahaṇaṃ grahaṇayogyasvabhāvapratipādanārtham iti vacanāt || ekakṣetrāvagāhābhidhānaṃ kṣetrāṃtarasya tat | nivṛttyarthaṃ sthitāḥ syāt tu kriyāṃtaranivṛttaye || 5 || ekakṣetrāvagāhavacanaṃ kṣetrāṃtaranivṛttyarthaṃ, sthitā iti vacanaṃ kriyāṃtaranivṛttyartham iti pratipādanāt | 15ekakṣetrāvagāhaḥ ko sāv iti cocyate — atyaṃtaniviḍāvasthāvagāho rthāt pratīyate | tena te vasthitās tatra gomaye dhūmarāśivat || 6 || tataḥ sūkṣmāś ca te ekakṣetrāvagāhasthitāś ceti svapadārthavṛttiḥ pratyeyā, te ca karmaṇaḥ pradeśāḥ || bhūyaḥ pradeśam ekatra pradeśe dravyam īkṣyate | paramāṇau yathā kṣmābhṛt kulaṃ naiveti kecana || 7 || teṣām alpapradeśasthair ghanaiḥ karpāsapiṃḍakaiḥ | anyaikāṃtikatā hetor bhūyodeśair asaṃśayam || 8 || 20yogaviśeṣād iti vacanaṃ nimittanirdeśārthaṃ | katham ity āha; — yogaḥ pūrvoditastasya viśeṣāt kāraṇāt tathā | sthitās te tra vinā hetor niyatāvasthitikṣateḥ || 9 || sarveṣu bhaveṣu sarvata ity anena kālopādānaṃ kṛtam || sarveṣv asarveṣv ete kvacid eva bhaven na tu | sarvato vacanād eva pratipattavyam aṃjasā || 10 || iti pradeśair yo baṃdhaḥ karmaskaṃdhādibhir mataḥ | sa nuḥ pradeśabaṃdhaḥ syād eṣa baṃdho vilakṣaṇaḥ || 11 || 25so yaṃ kāraṇabhedena kāryabhedena cāsthitaḥ | svabhāvasya ca bhedena karmabaṃdhaś caturvidhaḥ || 12 || baddhaspṛṣṭādibhedenāvasthitādibhidāpi ca | dravyādibhedato nāmādiprabhedena vā tathā || 13 || vinā prakṛtibaṃdhān na syur jñānāvaraṇādayaḥ | kāryabhedāt svayaṃ siddhāḥ sthitibaṃdhād vinā sthirāḥ || 14 || na cānubhavabaṃdhena vinānubhavanaṃ nṛṇāṃ | pradeśabaṃdhataḥ kṛtsnair naikair na vyāpyavṛttaye || 15 || evaṃ kāryaviśeṣebhyo viśeṣo baṃdhaniṣṭhitaḥ | pratyeyo nekadhā yukter āgamāc ca tathāvidhāt || 16 || 30puṇyāsravoktisāmarthyāt puṇyabaṃdho 'vagamyate | sadvedyādīni catvāri tatpuṇyam iha sūtritaṃ || 17 || sadvedyaśubhāyurnāmagotrāṇi puṇyam || 25 || śubhagrahaṇam āyurādīnāṃ viśeṣaṇaṃ | śubhāyus trividhaṃ, śubhaṃ nāma saptatriṃśadvikalpaṃ, uccair gotraṃ ca śubhaṃ | kutaḥ sadvedyādi prasiddham ity ucyate —485yasyodayāt sukhaṃ tat syāt sadvedyaṃ dehināṃ tathā | śubham āyus tridhā yasya phalaṃ śubhabhavatrayaṃ || 1 || saptatriṃśadvikalpaṃ tu śubhaṃ nāma tathā phalaṃ | uccair gotraṃ śubhaṃ prāhuḥ śubhasaṃśabdanārthakam || 2 || iti kāryānumeyaṃ taddvicatvāriṃśadātmani | pāpāsravoktisāmarthyāt pāpabaṃdho vyavasthitaḥ || 3 || pāpaṃ punas tataḥ puṇyād anyad ity atra sūtryate — 05ato nyat pāpam || 26 || asadvedyāśubhāyurnāmagotrāṇīty arthaḥ | kutas tadavasīyate ity āha — duḥkhādibhyo 'śubhebhyas tatphalebhyas tv anumīyate | hetubhyo dṛśyamānebhyas tajjanmād vyabhicārataḥ || 1 || evaṃ saṃkṣepataḥ karmabaṃdho dvedhāvatiṣṭhate | puṇyapāpātiriktasya tasyātyaṃtam asaṃbhavāt || 2 || puṇyaṃ puṇyānubaṃdhīṣṭaṃ pāpaṃ pāpānubaṃdhi ca | kiṃcit pāpānubaṃdhi syāt kiṃcit puṇyānubaṃdhi ca || 3 || 10yathārtho rthānubaṃdhī syān nyāyācaraṇapūrvakaḥ | tathānartho pi cāṃbhodhisamuttārādir arthakṛt || 4 || anyāyācaraṇāyātas tadvadartho py anarthakṛt | anartho pīti nirṇītam udāharaṇam aṃjasā || 5 || tatra pāpānubaṃdhinaḥ puṇyasya puṇyānubaṃdhinaś ca pāpasya kāryaṃ darśayati yatpradarśanasāmarthyāt puṇyānubaṃdhinaḥ puṇyasya pāpānubaṃdhinaś ca pāpasya phalam || avasīyati prathamakam uta saṃpadāṃ padaṃ samanubhavaṃti vaṃdyapādāḥ | 15tadanu ca vipadaṃ garīyasīṃ dadhati parām api niṃdyavṛttitāṃ || 6 || yad iha tad ihamuttarainaso nijasukṛtasya phalaṃ vadaṃti tajjñāḥ | tadaparam api cādimainasaḥ sukṛtaparasya viparyayeṇa vṛtteḥ || 7 || iti aṣṭamādhyāyasya dvitīyam āhnikam || iti śrīvidyānaṃdiācāryaviracite tattvārthaślokavārtikālaṃkāre aṣṭamo 'dhyāyaḥ || 8 || 486atha navamo 'dhyāyaḥ || 9 || āsravanirodhaḥ saṃvaraḥ || 1 || karmāgamanimittāprādurbhūtirāsravanirodhaḥ, tannirodhe sati tatpūrvakarmādānābhāvaḥ saṃvaraḥ | tathā nirdeśaḥ kartavya iti cen na, kārye kāraṇopacārāt | nirudhyate 'nena nirodha iti vā, nirodhaśabdasya karaṇasādhana- 05tvāt āsravanirodhaḥ saṃvara ity ucyate na punaḥ karmādānābhāvaḥ | sa iti yogavibhāgo vā āsravasya nirodhaḥ tataḥ saṃvara iti | etad evāha — athāsravanirodhaḥ syāt saṃvaro 'pūrvakarmaṇāṃ | kāraṇasya nirodhe hi baṃdhakāryasya nodayaḥ || 1 || āsravaḥ kāraṇaṃ baṃdhasya kutaḥ siddha iti cet — āsravaḥ kāraṇaṃ baṃdhe siddhas tadbhāvabhāvataḥ | tannirodhe virudhyeta nātmā saṃvṛtarūpabhṛt || 2 || 10na hi nirodho nirūpito abhāvas tasya bhāvāṃtarasvabhāvatvasamarthanāt, tenātmaiva niruddhāsravaḥ saṃvṛtasva- bhāvabhṛt saṃvaraḥ siddhaḥ sarvathāvirodhād bhāvābhāvābhyāṃ bhavato 'bhavataś ca | baṃdhasyāsravakāraṇatvavat baṃdhasyaiva nirodhaḥ saṃvara iti kaścit, tad ayuktam ity āha: — saṃvaraḥ pūrvabaṃdhasya nirodha iti bhāṣitaṃ | na yuktam āsrave saty apy etadbādhānuṣaṃgataḥ || 3 || na hi saty apy āsrave saṃvaraḥ saṃbhavati sarvasya tatprasaṃgāt | na cāpūrvakarmabaṃdhasya nirodhe satyāsravanirodha 15eveti niyamo sti, kṣīṇakaṣāyasayogakevalinor apūrvabaṃdhanirodhe pi karmāsravasiddheḥ | prakṛtyādisakalabaṃdhani- rodhas tu na nāsravanirodham aṃtareṇa bhavatīti tannirodha eva baṃdhanirodhas tato yuktam etadāsravanirodhaḥ karmaṇā- m ātmanaḥ saṃvara iti | mithyādarśanādipratyayadharmasaṃvaraṇaṃ saṃvaraḥ | sa dvedhā, dravyabhāvabhedāt | saṃsārani- mittakriyānivṛttir bhāvasaṃvaraḥ, tannirodhe tatpūrvakakarmapudgalādānavicchedo dravyasaṃvaraḥ | tadvibhāvanārthaṃ guṇasthā- navibhāgavacanaṃ | mithyādṛṣṭisāsādanasamyagdṛṣṭisamyagmithyādṛṣṭyasaṃyatasamyagdṛṣṭisaṃyatāsaṃyatapramattasaṃyatāpramatta- 20saṃyatāpūrvakaraṇānivṛttibādarasāṃparāyasūkṣmasāṃparāyopaśamakakṣapakopaśāṃtakṣīṇakaṣāyavītarāgachadmasthasayogāyo- gikevalibhedād guṇasthānavikalpaḥ | tatra mithyādarśanodayavaśīkṛto mithyātvodaye 'samyagmithyādṛṣṭiḥ, tadudayā- bhāve 'naṃtānubaṃdhikaṣāyodayavidheyīkṛtaḥ sāsādanasamyagdṛṣṭiḥ, samyaṅmithyādṛṣṭiḥ, samyaktvopetaś cāritramo- hodayāpāditāviratir asaṃyatasamyagdṛṣṭiḥ, viṣayaviratipariṇataḥ saṃyatāsaṃyataḥ, pariprāptasaṃyamaḥ pramādavān pramattasaṃyataḥ pramādavirahito 'pramattasaṃyataḥ, apūrvakaraṇapariṇāmaḥ upaśamakaḥ kṣapakaś copacārāt, anivṛ- 25ttipariṇāmavaśāt sthūlabhāvenopaśamakaḥ kṣapakaś cānivṛttibādarasāṃparāyaḥ, sūkṣmabhāvenopaśamāt kṣapaṇāc ca sūkṣmasāṃparāyaḥ, sarvasyopaśamāt kṣapaśāc copaśāṃtakaṣāyaḥ kṣīṇakaṣāyaś ca, ghātikarmakṣayādāvirbhūtajñānādyati- śayaḥ kevalī | sa dvividho yogabhāvābhāvabhedāt | tatra mithyātvapratyayasya karmaṇas tadabhāve saṃvaro jñeyaḥ | asaṃyamasrividho 'naṃtānubaṃdhyapratyākhyānapratyākhyānodayavikalpāt tatpratyayasya tadabhāve saṃvaraḥ, pramādopa- nītasya tadabhāve nirodhaḥ, kaṣāyāsravasya tannirodhe nirāsaḥ, kevalayoganimittaṃ sadvedyaṃ tadabhāve tasya 30nirodha iti sakalasaṃvaro ayogakevalinaḥ | sayogakevalyaṃteṣu guṇasthāneṣu deśasaṃvaraḥ pratipattavyaḥ || 487sa kaiḥ kriyata ity āha — sa guptisamitidharmānuprekṣāparīṣahajayacāritraiḥ || 2 || saṃsārakāraṇagopanād guptiḥ, samyagayanaṃ samitiḥ, iṣṭe sthāne dhatte iti dharmaḥ, svabhāvānuciṃtanam anuprekṣā, pariṣahmaṃte iti parīṣahās teṣāṃ jayo nyakkāraḥ, cāritraśabdo vyākhyātārthaḥ | saṃvṛṇvato guptyādibhiḥ guptyā- 05daya iti cāsravanimittakarmasaṃvaraṇāt | sa iti vacanaṃ guptyādibhiḥ sākṣāt saṃbaṃdhanārthaṃ || kuto guptyādi- bhir guptyādaya eva vā saṃvaraḥ syād ity āha — sa cāsravanirodhaḥ syād guptyādibhir udīritaiḥ | tatkāraṇavipakṣatvāt teṣām iti viniścayaḥ || 1 || tatra guptīnāṃ tatkāraṇavipakṣatvaṃ na tāvad asiddhaṃ, karmāgamanakāraṇānāṃ kāyādiyogānāṃ virodhinaḥ svarūpaniścayāt | tathā samityādīnāṃ vā samityāditatkāraṇaviruddhabhāvanayā pratipādanāt || 10atha dharme ntarbhūtena tapasā kiṃ saṃvara eva kriyate kiṃ vānyad api kiṃcid ity ārekāyām idam āha; — tapasā nirjarā ca || 3 || dharme ṃtarbhāvāt pṛthaggrahaṇam anarthakam iti cen na, nirjarākaraṇatvakhyāpanārthatvāt tapasaḥ | pradhānapratipattyarthaṃ ca | saṃvaranimittatvasamuccayārthaś caśabdaḥ | tapaso bhyudayahetutvān nirjarāṃgatvābhāva iti cen na, ekasyānekakāryā- raṃbhadarśanāt | guṇapradhānaphalopapatter vā kṛṣīvalavat | kena hetunā — 15tapasā nirjarā ca syāt saṃvaraś ceti sūtritaṃ | saṃcitāpūrvākarmāptivipakṣatvena tasya nu || 1 || tapo dvyapūrvadoṣanirodhi saṃcitadoṣavināśi ca laṃghanādivat prasiddhaṃ | tatas tena saṃvaranirnarayoḥ kriyā na virudhyate || atha kā guptir ity āha; — samyagyoganigraho guptiḥ || 4 || 20yogaśabdo vyākhyātārthaḥ, prākāmyābhāvo nigrahaḥ, samyag iti viśeṣaṇaṃ satkāralokaparipaṃktyādyākāṃ- kṣānivṛttyarthaṃ | tasmāt kāyādinirodhāt tannimittakarmānāsravaṇāt saṃvaraprasiddhiḥ | kīdṛk saṃvaras tayā vidhīyata ity āha — yogānāṃ nigrahaḥ samyagguptis tredhā tayottamaḥ | saṃvaro baṃdhahetūnāṃ pratipakṣasvabhāvayā || 1 || kaḥ punaḥ sakalaṃ saṃvaraṃ samāsādayatīty āha — 25ayogaḥ kevalī sarvaṃ saṃvaraṃ pratipadyate | dravyato bhāvataś ceti paraṃ śreyaḥ samaśnute || 2 || kāḥ samitaya ity āha — īryābhāṣaiṣaṇādānanikṣepotsargāḥ samitayaḥ || 5 || samyaggrahaṇenānuvartamānena pratyekam abhisaṃbaṃdhaḥ, samyagīryetyādiḥ | samitir ity anvarthasaṃjñā vā tāṃtrikā paṃcānāṃ | tatra caryāyāṃ jīvabādhāparihāra īrmāsamitiḥ, sūkṣmavādaraikadvitricaturiṃdriyasaṃjñyasaṃjñipaṃceṃdriya- 30paryāptakāparyāptakabhedāc caturdaśajīvasthānāni tadvikalpajīvabādhāpariharaṇaṃ samīryāsamitir ity arthaḥ | hitami- tāsaṃdigdhābhidhānaṃ bhāṣāsamitiḥ | annādāv udgamādidoṣavarjanameṣaṇāsamitiḥ, udgamādayo hi doṣāḥ – udga- motpādanaiṣaṇasaṃyojanapramāṇāṃgārakāraṇadhūmapratyayās teṣāṃ navabhir api koṭibhir varjanameṣaṇāsamitir ity arthaḥ | 488dharmopakaraṇāṃ grahaṇavisarjanaṃ prati yatanam ādānanikṣepaṇāsamitiḥ | jīvāviroghenāṃgamalanirharaṇaṃ samu- tsargasamitiḥ | vākkāyaguptir iyam apīti cen na, tatra sarvakālaviśeṣe sati sarvanigrahopapatteḥ | nanu ca pātrābhāvāt pāṇipuṭāhārāṇāṃ saṃvarābhāva iti cen na, pātragrahaṇāt parigrahadoṣāt dainyaprasaṃgāc ca | annavatta- tprasaṃga iti cen na, tena vinābhāvāt cirakālaṃ tapaścaraṇasya | naivaṃ tasya pātrādi vinābhāva iti na para- 05marṣibhiḥ pātrādi grāhyaṃ prāsukānnagrahaṇavat | kutaḥ samitīnāṃ saṃvaratvam ity āha — samyakprabhṛtayaḥ paṃceryādyāḥ samitayaḥ smṛtāḥ | asaṃyamabhavasyābhirāsravasya nirodhanaṃ || 1 || tadvipakṣatvatas tāsām iti deśena saṃvaraḥ | samitau vartamānānāṃ saṃyatānāṃ yathāyathaṃ || 2 || atha dharmapratipādanārtham āha — uttamakṣamāmārdavārjavaśaucasatyasaṃyamatapastyāgākiṃcanyabrahmacaryāṇi 10dharmaḥ || 6 || pravartamānasya pramādaparihārārthaṃ dharmavacanaṃ, krodhotpattinimittāvisahyākrośādisaṃbhave kāluṣyābhāvaḥ kṣamā, jātyādimadāveśādyabhimānābhāvo mārdavaṃ, yogasyāvakratārjavaṃ, prakarṣaprāptalobhanivṛttiḥ śaucaṃ, guptā- v aṃtarbhāva iti cen na, tatra mānasaparispaṃdapratiṣedhāt | ākiṃcanye 'varodha iti cen na, tasya nairmalyapradhāna- tvāt | taccaturvidhaṃ śaucaṃ tato 'nyad eva | kuta iti cet, jīvitārogyeṃdriyopabhogabhedāt tadviṣayaprāptapra- 15karṣalobhanivṛtteḥ śaucalakṣaṇatvāt | satsu sādhuvacanaṃ satyaṃ | bhāṣāsamitāv aṃtarbhāva iti cen na, tatra sādhva- sādhubhāṣāvyavahāre hitamitārthatvāt | bahv api vaktavyaṃ, anyathānarthaprasaṃgāt | na bhāṣādinivṛttiḥ saṃyamo guptyaṃtarbhāvāt | nāpi kāyādipravṛttirviśiṣṭā saṃyamaḥ, samitiprasaṃgāt | trasasthāvarabadhāt pratiṣedha ātyaṃtikaḥ saṃyama iti cen na, parihāraviśuddhicāritre ṃtarbhāvāt | kas tarhi saṃyamaḥ ? samitiṣu vartamānasya prāṇīṃdriyaparihāraḥ saṃyamaḥ, ato pahṛtasaṃyamabhedasiddhiḥ | saṃyamo hi dvividhaḥ, upekṣāsaṃyamo apahṛtasaṃya- 20maś ceti | deśakālavidhānajñasya parānurodhanotsṛṣṭakāyasya tridhā guptasya rāgadveṣānabhiṣaṃgalakṣaṇa upekṣāsaṃ- yamaḥ | apahṛtasaṃyamas trividhaḥ utkṛṣṭo madhyamo jaghanyaś ceti | tatra prāsukavasatyāhāramātrabāhyasādhanasya svādhīnetarajñānacaraṇakaraṇasya bāhmajaṃtūpanipāte saty apy ātmānaṃ tato pahṛtya jīvān paripālayata utkṛṣṭaḥ, mṛdunā pramṛjya jaṃtūn apaharato madhyamaḥ, upakaraṇāṃtarecchayā jaghanyaḥ | tatpratipādanārthaḥ śuddhyaṣṭakopadeśaḥ | bhāvaśuddhyādayo ṣṭau śuddhayaḥ | tatra bhāvaśuddhiḥ karmakṣayopaśamajanitā mokṣamārgarucyāhitaprasādā rāgādyupapla- 25varahitā, tasyāṃ satyām ācāraḥ prakāśate pariśuddhabhittigatacitrakarmavat | kāyaśuddhiḥ nirāvaraṇābharaṇā nira- stasaṃskārā yathājātamaladhāriṇī nirākṛtāṃgavikārā sarvatra prayatavṛttiḥ praśamasukhaṃ mūrtimaṃtaṃ pradarśayaṃtī, tasyāṃ satyāṃ na svato sya bhayaṃ upajāyate nāpy anyatas tasya kāraṇābhāvāt | vinayaśuddhiḥ arhadādiṣu parama- guruṣu yathārhapūjāpravaṇā jñānādiṣu ca yathāvidhi bhaktiyuktā guroḥ sarvatrānukūlavṛttiḥ praśnasvādhyāyavā- canā kathāvijñāpanādiṣu pratipattikuśalā deśakālabhāvāvabodhanipuṇā sadācāryamatānucāriṇī, tanmūlāḥ 30sarvasaṃpadaḥ | īryāpathaśuddhiḥ nānāvidhajīvasthānayo nyāśrayāvabodhajanitaprayatnaparihṛtajaṃtupīḍājñānād ity asveṃ- driyaprakāśanirīkṣitadeśagāminī drutavilaṃbitasaṃbhrāṃtā vismitalīlāvikāradigaṃtarāvalokanādi virahi- tagamanā, tasyāṃ satyāṃ saṃyamaḥ pratiṣṭhito bhavati vibhava iva sunītau | bhikṣāśuddhiḥ parīkṣitobhayapracārā pramṛṣṭapūrvāparasvāṃgadeśavidhānā ācārasūtroktakāladeśapravṛttipratipattikuśalā lābhālābhamānapratimānasamā- namanovṛttiḥ lokagarhitakulaparivarjanaparā caṃdragatir iva hīnādhikagṛhā viśiṣṭopasthānā dīnānāthadānaśā- 489lāvivāhayajanagehādiparivarjanopalakṣitadīnavṛttivigamā prāsukāhāragaveṣapraṇidhānā āgamavidhinā nira- vadyāśanapariprāptaprāṇayātrāphalāt tatpratibaddhā hi caraṇasaṃpat guṇasaṃpad iva sādhujanasevānibaṃdhakā lābhālā- bhayoḥ surasavirasayoś ca samasaṃtoṣavadbhir bhikṣeti bhāṣyate, yathā salīlasālaṃkāravarayuvatibhir upanīyamāna- dhāso gaur na tadaṃgagatasauṃdaryanirīkṣaṇaparaḥ tṛṇam evātti yathā vā tṛṇalavaṃ nānādeśasthaṃ yathālābham abhyavaharati 05na yojanāsaṃpadam avekṣate, tathā bhikṣur api bhikṣāpariveṣakajanamṛdulalitarūpaveṣavilāsavilokananirutsukaḥ śuṣkadravāhārayojanāviśeṣaṃ vānapekṣamāṇaḥ yathāgatam aśnātīti gaur iva gor vā cāro gocara iti ca vyapadi- śyate tathā gaveṣaṇeti ca | yathā śakaṭaṃ ratnabhāraparipūrṇaṃ yena kenacit snehenākṣalepaṃ kṛtvābhilaṣitaṃ deśāṃtaraṃ vaṇigjano nayati tathā munir guṇaratnabharitāṃ tanuśakaṭim anavadyabhikṣayāyurakṣamrakṣaṇenābhipretasamādhi- pattanaṃ prāpayatīti akṣamrakṣaṇam iti ca nāma nirūḍhaṃ | yathā bhāṃḍāgāre samutthitam analam aśucinā śucinā 10vā vāriṇā śamayati gṛhī yatir apīti udarāgnipraśamanam iti ca nirucyate, dātṛjanabādhayā vinā kuśalo muniḥ bhramaravad āharatīti bhramarāhāra ity api paribhāṣyate, yena kenacit prakāreṇa śvabhrapūraṇavadudara- gartamanagāraḥ pūrayati svādunetareṇa vāhāreṇeti śvabhrapūraṇam iti ca nirucyate | pratiṣṭhāpanaśuddhiparaḥ saṃyataḥ nakharomasiṃghāṇakaniṣṭhīvanaśukroccāraprasravaṇaśodhane dehaparityāge ca viditadeśakālo jaṃtūparodham aṃtareṇa prayatate | saṃyatena śayanāsanaśuddhipareṇa srīvadhikacaurapānaśauṃḍaśākunikādipāpajanavāsāḥ vādyāḥ śrṛṃgā- 15ravikārabhūṣaṇojjvalaveśaveśyākrīḍābhir āmagītanṛtyavāditrākulaśālādayaḥ parihartavyāḥ, akṛtrimāḥ giri- guhāṃtarakoṭarādayaḥ kṛtrimāś ca śūnyāgārādayo muktamocitāvāsāḥ anātmoddeśanirvartitāḥ nirāraṃbhāḥ sevyāḥ | vākyaśuddhiḥ pṛthivīkāyakāraṃbhādipreraṇarahitā paruṣaniṣṭhurādiparapīḍākaraṇaprayoganirutsukā vrata- śīladeśanādipradhānaphalā hitamitamadhuramanoharā saṃyatayogyā tadadhiṣṭhānā hi sarvasaṃpada iti, śuddhyaṣṭaka- m upadiṣṭaṃ bhagavadbhiḥ saṃyamapratipādanārthaṃ | tato niravadyaḥ saṃyamaḥ syāt | tapo vakṣyamāṇabhedaṃ | parigrahanivṛtti- 20s tyāgaḥ | abhyaṃtaratapoviśeṣotsargagrahaṇāt siddhir iti cen na, tasyānyārthatvāt | śaucavacanāt siddhir iti cen na, tatrāsaty api gardhotpatteḥ, dānaṃ vā svayogyaṃ tyāgaḥ | mamedam ity abhisaṃdhinivṛttir ākiṃcanyaṃ | anubhūtāṃ- ganāsmaraṇakathāśravaṇastrīsaṃsaktaśayanāsanādivarjanāt brahmacaryaṃ, svātaṃtryārthaṃ gurau brahmaṇi caryam iti vā | anvarthasaṃjñāpratipādanārthatvād vā paunar uktyaṃ guptyādyaṃtarbhūtānām api saṃvaradhāraṇasāmarthyād dharma iti saṃjñāyā anvarthatāpratipatter anyathānupapatter ity arthagataṃ | tadbhāvanāprakāratvād vā saptaprakārapratikramaṇavat, saptaprakāraṃ hi 25pratikramaṇam īryāpathikarātriṃdivīyapākṣikacāturmāsikasāṃvatsarikottamasthānalakṣaṇatvāt | tac ca guptyādiprati- sthāpanārthaṃ yathā bhāvyate tathottamakṣamādidaśavidhadharmo pi | tatas tatrāṃtarbhūtasyāpi pṛthagvacanaṃ nādyaṃ | uttama- viśeṣaṇaṃ dṛṣṭaprayojanaparivarjanārthaṃ | sarveṣāṃ svaguṇapratipakṣadoṣābhāvāt saṃvarahetutvaṃ | katham ity āha — dṛṣṭakāryānapekṣāṇi kṣamādīny uttamāni tu | syād dharmaḥ samitibhyo 'nyaḥkrodhādipratipakṣataḥ || 1 || krodhādipratipakṣatvam ity eva dharmaḥ, uttamāyāḥ kṣamāyāḥ krodhapratipakṣatvāt mārdavārjavaśaucānāṃ mānamāyā- 30lobhavipakṣatvāt satyādīnām anṛtāsaṃyamātapo 'tyāgamamatvābrahmapratikūlatvāc ca | sa hi dharma uttamakṣamādīny eva samitibhyo nyaḥ sūtritaḥ | nanv atra vyaktivacanabhedād vailakṣaṇyam iti cen na, sarveṣāṃ dharmabhāvāvyatirekasyaikatvādā- v iṣṭaliṃgatvāc ca | kasya punaḥ saṃvarasya hetur dharma ity āha — tannimittāsravadhvaṃsī yathāyogaṃ sa deśataḥ | saṃvarasya bhaved dhetur asaṃyatadṛgādiṣu || 2 || krodhādinimittakāsravadhvaṃsīny uttamakṣamādīni niścitānīti tatsvabhāvo dharmas tannimittatāpradhvaṃsī kathyate | 490sa yathāyogaṃ deśataḥ saṃvarasya hetur bhaved asaṃśayam eva asaṃyatasamyagdṛṣṭyādiṣu tatsaṃbhavāt | tathā hi asaṃyatasamyagdṛṣṭau tāvad anaṃtānubaṃdhikrodhādipratipakṣabhūtāḥ kṣamādayaḥ saṃbhavaṃty eva | saṃyatāsaṃyate vānaṃtānubaṃ- dhyapratyākhyānāvaraṇakrodhādivipakṣāḥ, pramattasaṃyatādiṣu sūkṣmasāṃparāyāṃteṣu punar anaṃtānubaṃdhyapratyākhyānapra- tyākhyānāvaraṇapratibaṃdhinaḥ, upaśāṃtakaṣāyādiṣu samastakrodhādisaṃpannāḥ saṃgacchaṃte virodhābhāvāt | evaṃ 05saṃyamādayo pi pramattasaṃyatādiṣu yathāyogaṃ saṃbhavaṃtaḥ pratipattavyāḥ | te ca svapratipakṣahetukāsravanirodhani- baṃdhanatvād deśasaṃvarasya hetavaḥ syuḥ || athānuprekṣāpratipādanārtham āha — anityāśaraṇasaṃsāraikatvānyatvāśucyāsravasaṃvaranirjarālokabodhidu- rlabhadharmasvākhyātatvānuciṃtanam anuprekṣāḥ || 7 || 10upāttānupāttadravyasaṃyogavyabhicārasvabhāvo 'nityatvaṃ, kṣudhitavyāghrābhidrutamṛgaśāvakavajjaṃtor jarāmṛtyurujāṃ- tarapāretrāṇābhāvo 'śaraṇatvaṃ, dravyādinimittād ātmano bhavāṃtarāvāptiḥ saṃsāraḥ, janmajarāmaraṇāvṛttimahā- duḥkhānubhavanaṃ prati sahāyānapekṣatvam ekatvaṃ, śarīravyatireko lakṣaṇabhedo 'nyatvaṃ, aśubhakāraṇatvādibhir aśu- citvaṃ, āsravasaṃvaranirjarāgrahaṇam anarthakam uktatvād iti cen na, tadguṇadoṣānveṣaṇaparatvād iha tadgrahaṇasya | loka- saṃsthānādividhir vyākhyātaḥ, ratnatrayatrasabhāvādilābhasya kṛcchrapratipattir bodhidurlabhatvaṃ, jīvasthānaguṇasthānānāṃ 15gatyādiṣu mārgaṇālakṣaṇo dharmo vyākhyātaḥ | gatīṃdriyakāyayogavedakaṣāyajñānasaṃyamadarśanaleśyābhavyasamya- ktvasaṃjñāhārakeṣu mārgaṇā | svākhyāta iti cen na, prādivṛtteḥ śobhanam ākhyāta iti | anuprekṣā iti bhāva- sādhanatve bahuvacanavirodhaḥ, karmasādhanatve sāmānādhikaraṇyābhāva iti cen na vā, kṛdabhihitasya bhāvasya dravyavadbhāvāt sāmānādhikaraṇyasiddheś cobhayoḥ karmasādhanatvāt | madhye nuprekṣāvacanam ubhayanimittatvāt | dharmaparīṣahajayayor nimittabhūtā hy anuprekṣās tanmadhye 'bhidhīyaṃte | kutas tāḥ kathyaṃta ity āha — 20anuprekṣāḥ prakīrtyaṃte nityatvādyanuciṃtanaṃ | dvādaśātrānanuprekṣāvipakṣatvān munīśvaraiḥ || 1 || parikalpitā evānityatvādayo dharmās teṣām ātmani śarīrādiṣu ca paramārthato sattvād ity apare tān pratyāha — anityatvādayo dharmāḥ saṃty ātmādiṣu tāttvikāḥ | tathā sādhanasadbhāvāḥ sarveṣāṃ śeṣatattvavat || 2 || tato nuciṃtanaṃ teṣāṃ nāsatāṃ kalpitātmanāṃ | nāpy anarthakam iṣṭasya saṃvarasya prasiddhitaḥ || 3 || athānuprekṣānaṃtaraṃ parīṣahajayaṃ prastuvānaḥ sarvaparīṣahāṇāṃ sahanaṃ tetra kimarthaṃ soḍhavyā ity āha — 25mārgācyavananirjarārthaṃ pariṣoḍhavyāḥ parīṣahāḥ || 8 || parīṣahā iti mahatvād anvarthasaṃjñā | prakaraṇāt saṃvaramārgapratipattiḥ | tadacyavanārtho nirjarārthaś ca parīṣa- hajayaḥ | tatra mārgācyavanārthatvaṃ katham asyety āha — mārgācyavanahetutvaṃ parīṣahajayasya sat | parīṣahājaye mārgacyavanasya pratītitaḥ || 1 || nirjarārthatvaṃ katham ity āha — 30nirjarākāraṇatvaṃ ca tapaḥsiddhiparatvataḥ | tadabhāve tapolopān nirjarā kvātiśaktitaḥ || 2 || pariṣoḍhavyatāṃ prāptās tasmād ete parīṣahāḥ | parīṣahajayotthānām āsravāṇāṃ virodhataḥ || 3 || ke punas te parīṣahā ity āha —491kṣutpipāsāśītoṣṇadaṃśamaśakanāgnyāratistrīcaryāniṣadyāśayyākrośa- vadhayācanālābharogatṛṇasparśamalasatkārapuraskāraprajñājñānāda- rśanāni || 9 || parīṣahā iti sāmānādhikaraṇyenābhisaṃbaṃdho vyaktibhede pi sāmānyaviśeṣayoḥ kathaṃcid abhedāt | tena 05kṣudhādayo dvāviṃśatiḥ parīṣahāḥ | tatra prakṛṣṭakṣudagniprajvalane dhṛtyaṃbhasopaśamaḥ kṣujjayaḥ | udanyodīraṇahe- tūpanipāte tadvaśāprāptiḥ pipāsāsahanaṃ | pṛthagavacanam aikārthyād iti cen na, sāmarthyabhedāt | abhyavahārasā- mānyād aikārthyam iti cen na, adhikaraṇabhedāt | śaityahetusaṃnipāte tatpratīkārānabhilāṣāt saṃyamaparipālanaṃ śītakṣamā | dāhapratīkārakāṃkṣābhāvāc cāritrarakṣaṇam uṣṇasahanaṃ, daṃśamaśakādīnāṃ sahanaṃ | daṃśamaśakamātraprasaṃga iti cen na, upalakṣaṇatvāt maśakaśabdasya daṃśajātīyānām ādiśabdārthapratipatteḥ | jātarūpadhāraṇaṃ nāgnyasa- 10hanaṃ, saṃyame 'ratibhāvād aratiparīṣahajayaḥ | sarveṣām aratikāraṇatvāt pṛthagaratigrahaṇānarthakyam iti cen na, kṣudādyabhāve pi mohodayāt tatpravṛtteḥ | varāṃganārūpadarśanasparśanādivinivṛttiḥ strīparīṣahajayaḥ | vrajyādo- ṣanigrahaś caryāvijayaḥ | saṃkalpitāsanādavicalanaṃ niṣadyātitikṣā | āgamoditaśayanād apracyavanaṃ śayyā- sahanaṃ | aniṣṭavacanasahanam ākrośaparīṣahajayaḥ | mārakeṣv amarṣāpohanabhāvanaṃ vadhamarṣaṇaṃ | prāṇātyaye py āhā- rādiṣu dīnābhidhānanivṛttir yācanāvijayaḥ | alābhe pi lābhavatsaṃtuṣṭasyālābhavijayaḥ | nānāvyādhipratī- 15kārānapekṣatvaṃ rogasahanaṃ | tṛṇādinimittavedanāyāṃ manaso 'praṇidhānaṃ tṛṇasparśajayaḥ | svaparāṃgamalopacayā- pacayasaṃkalpābhāvo maladhāraṇaṃ | keśakhedasahanopasaṃkhyānam iti cen na, malaparīṣahāvarodhāt | mānāpamā- nayos tulyamanasaḥ satkārapuraskārānabhilāṣaḥ | prajñotkarṣāpalepanirāsaḥ prajñāvijayaḥ | ajñānāvamānajñānā- bhilāṣasahanam ajñānaparīṣahajayaḥ | pravrajyādyanarthakatvāsamādhānam adarśanasahanaṃ | śraddhānālocanagrahaṇam aviśe- ṣād iti cen na, avyabhicāradarśanārthatvāt | manorathaparikalpanāmātram iti cen na, vakṣyamāṇakāraṇasāmarthyāt | 20avadhyādidarśanopasaṃkhyānam iti cen na, avadhijñānādyabhāve tatsahacaritadarśanābhāvād ajñānaparīṣahāvarodhāt | nanu kṣudādīnāṃ parisoḍhavyatvasiddhiḥ katham ity āha — te ca kṣudādayaḥ proktā dvāviṃśatir asaṃśayaṃ | pariṣahyatayā teṣāṃ tattvasiddhir viśuddhaye || 1 || te kṣudādayo hi dvāviṃśatiparīṣahāḥ parisoḍhavyāḥ proktāḥ sūtrakārair asaṃśayaṃ teṣāṃ viśuddhyarthaṃ pariṣa- hyatvāt tata evānvarthā saṃjñā mahatī kṛtā parīṣahā ity uktaṃ || 25atha kasmin guṇasthāne kiyaṃtaḥ saṃbhavaṃtīty āha — sūkṣmasāṃparāyachadmasthavītarāgayoś caturdaśa || 10 || caturdaśavacanād anyasyābhāvaḥ | sūkṣmasāṃparāye niyamānupapattir mohodayād iti cen na, sanmātratvāt tatra tasya | ata eva parīṣahābhāva iti cen na, bādhāviśeṣo parame tadbhāvasyāviradhyāsitatvāt sarvārthasi- ddhasya saptamanarakaparyaṃtagamanasāmarthyavat | kathaṃ punaḥ sūkṣmasāṃparāye guṇe tadvati vā chadmasthavītarāge cānu- 30tpannakevalajñāne kṣīṇopaśāṃtamohe caturdaśaiva parīṣahāḥ kṣudādaya iti pratipādayann āha — syuḥ sūkṣmasāṃparāye ca caturdaśa parīṣahāḥ | chadmasthavītarāge ca tato nyeṣām asaṃbhavāt || 1 || chadmasthavītarāge hi mohābhāvān na tatkṛtāḥ | aṣṭau pariṣahāḥ saṃti tathāto nye caturdaśa || 2 || te sūkṣmasāṃparāye pi tathā kiṃcitkaratvataḥ | sato pi mohanīyasya sūkṣmasyeti pratīyate || 3 || 492vedanīyanimittās te mā bhūvaṃs tata eva cet | vyaktirūpā na saṃty eva śaktirūpeṇa tatra te || 4 || mohanīyasahāyasya vedanīyasya tatphalaṃ | kevalasyāpi tadbhāve tiprasaṃgo hi dustyajaḥ || 5 || na hi sārdreṃdhanādisahāyasyāgner dhūmaḥ kāryam iti kevalasyāpi syāt | tathā mohasahāyasya vedanīyasya yat phalaṃ kṣudādi tad ekākino pi na yujyata eva tasya sarvadā mohānapekṣatvaprasaṃgāt | tathā ca samādhya- 05vasthāyām api kasyacid udbhūtiprasaṃgaḥ | tasmān na kṣudādayaḥ sūkṣmasāṃparāye vyaktirūpāḥ saṃti mohādisahāyā- saṃbhavāt chadmasthavītarāgavad iti, śaktirūpā eva te tatrāvagaṃtavyāḥ || atha bhagavati kevalini kiyaṃtaḥ parīṣahā ity āha — ekādaśa jine || 11 || tatra kecit saṃtīti vyācakṣate, pare tu na saṃtīti | tadubhayavyākhyānāvirodham upadarśayann āha — 10ekādaśa jine saṃti śaktitas te parīṣahāḥ | vyaktito neti sāmarthyād vyākhyānadvayam iṣyate || 1 || vedanīyodayabhāvāt kṣudādiprasaṃga iti cen na, ghātikarmodayasahāyābhāvāt tatsāmarthyavirahāt | tadbhāvopacārād dhyānakalpanavacchaktita eva kevaliny ekādaśaparīṣahāḥ saṃti na punar vyaktitaḥ, kevalād vedanī- yād vyaktakṣudādyasaṃbhavād ity upacāratas te tatra parijñātavyāḥ | kutas te tatropacaryaṃte ity āha — leśyaikadeśayogasya sadbhāvād upacaryate | yathā leśyā jine tadvadvedanīyasya tattvataḥ || 2 || 15ghātihatyupacaryaṃte sattāmātrāt parīṣahāḥ | chadmasthavītarāgasya yatheti pariniścitaṃ || 3 || na kṣudāder abhivyaktis tatra taddhetubhāvataḥ | yogaśūnye jine yadvadanyathātiprasaṃgataḥ || 4 || naikaṃ hetuḥ kṣudādīnāṃ vyaktau cedaṃ pratīyate | tasya mohodayād vyakter asadvedyodaye pi ca || 5 || kṣāmodaratvasaṃpattau mohāpāye na sekṣyate | satyāhārābhilāpe pi nāsadvedyodayādṛte || 6 || na bhojanopayogasyāsattvenāpy anudīraṇā | asātāvedanīyasya na cāhārekṣaṇād vinā || 7 || 20kṣud ity aśeṣasāmagrījanyābhivyajyate kathaṃ | tadvaikalye sayogasya pipāsāder ayogataḥ || 8 || kṣudādivedanodbhūtau nārhato 'naṃtaśarmatā | nirāhārasya cāśaktau sthātuṃ nānaṃtaśaktitā || 9 || nityopayuktabodhasya na ca saṃjñāsti bhojane | pāne ceti kṣudādīnāṃ nābhivyaktir jinādhipe || 10 || atha bādarasāṃparāye kiyaṃtaḥ parīṣahā ity āha — bādarasāṃparāye sarve || 12 || 25bādarasāṃparāyagrahaṇāt pramattādinirdeśaḥ nimittaviśeṣasyākṣīṇatvāt sarveṣu sāmāyikachedopasthāpanāpa- rihāraviśuddhisaṃyameṣu sarvasaṃbhavaḥ | kena rūpeṇa te tatra saṃtīty āha — bādaraḥ sāṃparāyo sti yeṣāṃ sarve parīṣahāḥ | saṃti teṣāṃ nimittasya sākalyād vyaktirūpataḥ || 1 || atha kasmin nimitte kaḥ parīṣahaḥ ? — jñānāvaraṇe prajñājñāne || 13 || 30jñānāvaraṇe ajñānaṃ na prajñeti cen na, jñānāvaraṇasadbhāve tadbhāvāt | mohād iti cen na, tadbhedānāṃ parigaṇitatvāt | sāvalepāyāḥ prajñāyā api jñānāvaraṇanimittatvopapatteḥ mithyājñānavat | etad evāha — jñānāvaraṇaniṣpādye prajñājñāne parīṣahau | prajñāvalepanirvṛtter jñānāvaraṇato nyataḥ || 1 || anyadvijñānāvaraṇaṃ prajñāvalepanimittam ajñānanimittād jñānāvaraṇāt | na caivaṃ jñānāvaraṇottaraprakṛtisaṃ- jñākṣatis tasya matijñānāvaraṇamātroparodhāt || 493darśanamohāṃtarāyayor adarśanālābhau || 14 || kiṃ punar adarśanam atrety āha — adarśanam ihārthānām aśraddhānaṃ hi tad bhavet | sati darśanamohe 'sya na jñānāt prāgadarśanaṃ || 1 || viśiṣṭakāraṇanirdeśād avadhyādidarśanasaṃdehābhāvaḥ | aṃtarāya iti sāmānyanirdeśe pi sāmarthyād viśeṣasaṃ- 05pratyayaḥ | kaḥ punar asau viśeṣa ity āha — aṃtarāyo tra lābhasya tadyogyorthād viśeṣataḥ | kāraṇasya viśeṣād dhi viśeṣaḥ kāryagaḥ sthitaḥ || 2 || tena darśanamohodaye tattvārthāśraddhānalakṣaṇam adarśanaṃ, lābhāṃtarāyodaye cālābha iti prakāśitaṃ bhavati || cāritramohe nāgnyāratistrīniṣadyākrośayācanāsatkārapuraskārāḥ || 15 || niṣadyāparīṣahasya mohodayanimittatvaṃ prāṇipīḍārthatvāt, puṃvedodayādinimittatvān nāgnyādīnām iti 10cāritramohodayanibaṃdhanā ete | tad evāha — nāgnyādyāḥ sapta cāritramohe sati parīṣahāḥ | sāmānyato viśeṣāc ca tadviśeṣeṣu terthataḥ || 1 || jñānāvaraṇamohāṃtarāyasaṃbhūtayo matāḥ | ity ekādaśa te teṣām abhāve tat kvacit sadā || 2 || vedanīye śeṣāḥ || 16 || uktād anyanirdeśaḥ śeṣa iti | te ca kṣutpipāsāśītoṣṇadaṃśamaśakacaryāśayyābadharogatṛṇasparśamalaparī- 15ṣahāḥ | kim ekākiny eva vedanīye mī bhavaṃty uta sahakārāpekṣe satīty āśaṃkāyām idam āha — śeṣāḥ syur vedanīye te samagrasahakāriṇi | iti sarvatra vijñeyam asādhāraṇakāraṇaṃ || 1 || nanu jñānāvaraṇe ityādisūtreṣu vibhaktiviśeṣe nimittātkarmasaṃyoga iti cen na, tadyogābhāvāt | na hi yathā carmaṇi dvīpinaṃ haṃtīty atra karmasaṃyogas tathātrāsti tato yaṃ sannirdeśas tadupalakṣaṇatvāt goṣu duhyamānāsu gata ityādivat || 20atraikasminn ātmani sakṛt kiyaṃtaḥ parīṣahāḥ saṃbhavaṃtīty āha — ekādayo bhājyā yugapad ekasminn aikonaviṃśateḥ || 17 || āṅabhividhyarthaḥ | śītoṣṇaśayyāniṣadyācaryānām asahabhāvāc caikān naviṃśatisaṃbhavaḥ | prajñājñānayor virodhā- d anyatarābhāve aṣṭādaśaprasaṃga iti cen na, apekṣāto virodhābhāvāt | śrutajñānāpekṣayā hi prajñāprakarṣe satyavadhyādyabhāvāpekṣayā'jñānopapatteḥ | daṃśamaśakasya yugapatpravṛtter ekonaviṃśativikalpa iti cen na, prakā- 25rārthatvāt | maśaka evety ayaṃ parīṣaho nyathātiprasaṃgāt | daṃśagrahaṇāt tulyajātīya iti cen na, śrutiviro- dhāt | na hi daṃśaśabdaḥ prakāram abhidhatte | maśakaśabdo pi tattulyam iti cen na, anyatareṇa parīṣahasya nirū- pitatvāt | na hi daṃśaśabdena nirūpite parīṣahe maśakaśabdagrahaṇaṃ tadartham eva yuktam ataḥ prakāro rthāṃtara iti niścayaḥ | caryāniṣadyāśayyānām arater aviśeṣād ekān na viṃśativacanam iti cen na, aratau parīṣahajayā- bhāvāt | na hi caryāniṣadyāśayyānām arater ekatvād ekatvaṃ yuktaṃ tatra aratau parīṣahajayāyogāt, tatkṛtapī- 30ḍāsahanāt | parīṣahajaye nyatvam eva teṣām iti dvāviṃśativacanam eva yuktaṃ | tasmāt — sakṛdekādayo bhājyāḥ kvacid ekān na viṃśatiḥ | viṃśatyāder asaṃbhūter virodhād anyathāpi vā || 1 || ity ukter niyamābhāvaḥ siddhas teṣāṃ samudbhave | sahakārivihīnatvaproktahetor aśaktitaḥ || 2 || 494kiṃ punaś cāritram ity āha — sāmāyikachedopasthāpanāparihāraviśuddhisūkṣmasāṃparāyayathākhyātam i- ti cāritram || 18 || sāmāyikaśabdo tītārthaḥ | sāmāyikam iti vā samāsaviṣayatvāt ayaṃtīty āyāḥ sattvaghātahetavo 'narthāḥ 05saṃgatā āyāḥ samāyāḥ samyag vā āyāḥ samāyās teṣu bhavaṃ sāmāyikaṃ, samāyāḥ prayojanam asyeti ca sāmāyikam iti samāsaviṣayatvaṃ sāmāyikasyāvasthānasya | tac ca sarvasāvadyayogapratyākhyānaparaṃ | guptiprasaṃga iti cen na, iha mānasapravṛttibhāvāt | samitiprasaṃga iti cen na, tatra yatasya pravṛttyupadeśāt | dharmaprasaṃga iti cen na, atreti vacanasya kṛtsnakarmakṣayahetutvajñāpanārthatvāt | pramādakṛtānarthaprabaṃdhavilope samyak prati- kriyā chedopasthāpanā, vikalpanivṛttir vā | parihāreṇa viśiṣṭā śuddhir yasmin tatparihāraviśuddhicāritraṃ | 10tatpunastriṃśadvarṣajātasya saṃvatsarapṛthaktvaṃ tīrthakarapādamūlasevinaḥ pratyākhyānanāmadheyapūrvapārāvārapāraṃgatasya jaṃtunirodhaprādurbhāvakālapari māṇajanmayonideśadravyasvabhāvavidhānajñasya pramādarahitasya vā mahāvīryasya para- manir jarasyātiduṣkaracaryānuṣṭhāyinaḥ tisraḥ saṃdhyā varjayitvā dvigavyūtigāminaḥ saṃpadyate nānyasya manāg api tadviparītasyeti pratipattavyaṃ | atisūkṣmakaṣāyatvāt sūkṣmasāṃparāyaṃ, tasya guptisamityor aṃtarbhāva iti cen na, tadbhāve pi guṇanimittaviśeṣāśrayaṇāt | lobhasaṃjvalanākhyasāṃparāyaḥ sūkṣmo smin bhavatīti viśeṣa 15āśritaḥ | niravaśeṣaśāṃtakṣīṇamohatvād yathākhyātacāritraṃ, yathā khyātam iva ātmasvabhāvāvyatikrameṇa khyātatvāt | iterupādānaṃ tataḥ karmasamāpter jñāpanārthatvāt | yathākhyātacāritrasiddhā sakalakarmakṣayapari- samāptiḥ | sāmāyikādīnām uttarottaraguṇaprakarṣakhyāpanārthamānupūrvyavacanaṃ, prācyacāritradvayaviśuddher alpatvād u- ttaracāritrāpekṣayā parihāraviśuddhicāritrasya tato naṃtaguṇajaghanyaśuddhitvāt | tasyaiva tadanaṃtaguṇotkṛṣṭavi- śuddhitvāt pūrvacāritradvayasya tadanaṃtaguṇotkṛṣṭaviśuddhitvāt | tataḥ sūkṣmasāṃparāyasyānaṃtaguṇajaghanyaviśuddhi- 20tvāt tasyaiva tadanaṃtaguṇotkṛṣṭatvāt, tato yathākhyātacāritrasya saṃpūrṇaviśuddhitvāt | etad evāha — sāmāyikādi cāritraṃ sūtritaṃ paṃcadhā tataḥ | saṃvaraḥ karmaṇāṃ jñeyo cāritrāpekṣajanmanāṃ || 1 || dharmāṃtarbhūtam apy etatsaṃyamagrahaṇād iha | punar uktaṃ pradhānatvakhyātaye nirvṛtiṃ prati || 2 || atha tapovacanaṃ dharmāṃtarbhūtaṃ taddvividhaṃ bāhyamābhyaṃtaraṃ ca, tatra bāhyabhedapratipattyartham āha — anaśanāvamaudaryavṛttiparisaṃkhyānarasaparityāgaviviktaśayyāsanakāya- 25kleśāḥ bāhyaṃ tapaḥ || 19 || dṛṣṭaphalānapekṣaṃ saṃyamaprasiddhir āgocchedakarmavināśadhyānānāgamāv āptyartham anaśanaṃ | taddvividhaṃ avadhṛtāna- vadhṛtakālabhedāt | saṃyamaprajāgaradoṣapraśamanasaṃtoṣasvādhyāyasukhasiddhyartham avamaudaryaṃ | ekāgārasaptaveśmaikara- sārdhagrāsādiviṣayasaṃkalpo vṛttiparisaṃkhyānaṃ | dāṃteṃdriyatvatejohānisaṃyamoparodhavyāvṛttyādyarthaṃ ghṛtādirasa- parityajanaṃ rasaparityāgaḥ | rasavatparityāga iti cen na, matorluptanirdiṣṭatvāt śuklapaṭa ityādivat | avya- 30tirekād vā tadvatsaṃpratyayaḥ | sarvatyāgaprasaṃga iti cen na, prakarṣagateḥ | prakṛṣṭarasasyaiva dravyasya tyāgasaṃpratya- yāt | pratijñātagaṃdhatyāgasya prakṛṣṭagaṃdhakastūrikādityāgavat | kaścid āha – anaśanāvamaudaryarasaparityāgānāṃ vṛttiparisaṃkhyānādhārāt pṛthagnirdeśaḥ | tadvikalpanirdeśa iti cen na, anavasthānāt | taṃ pratyāha navā, kāyaceṣṭāviṣayagaṇanārthatvād vṛttiparisaṃkhyānasya | anaśanasyābhyavahartavyanivṛttirūpatvād avamaudaryarasaparityāga- yor abhyavahartavyaikadeśanivṛttiparatvāt tato bhedaprasiddheḥ | ābādhātyayabrahyacaryasvādhyāyadhyānādiprasiddhyarthaṃ 495viviktaśayyāsanaṃ | kāyakleśaḥ sthānamaunātapanādir anekadhā | dehaduḥkhatitikṣāsukhānabhiṣv aṃgapravacanapra- bhāvanādyarthaḥ | parīṣahajātīyatvāt paunar uktyam iti cen na, svakṛtakleśāpekṣatvāt kāyakleśasya | samyag ity a- nuvṛtter dṛṣṭaphalanivṛttiḥ, samyagyoganigraho guptir ity ataḥ samyagyrahaṇam anuvartate | bāhyadravyāpekṣatvād bāhyatvaṃ, parapratyakṣatvāt tīrthyagrahasthakāryatvāc cānaśanādeḥ | etac ca karmanirdahanāt tapaḥ, deheṃdriyatāpād vā | keṣā 05punaḥ karmaṇāṃ saṃvaraḥ syāt tapaso 'smād ity āha — ṣoḍhā bāhyaṃ vinirdiṣṭaṃ tapotrānaśanādi yat | saṃvaras tena ca jñeyo hy atapohetukarmaṇāṃ || 1 || athābhyaṃtaraṃ tapaḥ prakāśayann āha — prāyaścittavinayavaiyāvṛttyasvādhyāyavyutsargadhyānāny uttaram || 20 || tapa iti saṃbadhyate | asyānyatīrthānabhyastatvād uttaratvaṃ abhyaṃtaratvam iti yāvat, aṃtaḥkaraṇavyāpārā- 10d bāhyadravyānapekṣatvāt | svata etac ca svasaṃvedyam iti darśayann āha — prāyaścittādiṣaḍbhedaṃ tapaḥ saṃvarakāraṇaṃ | syād uttaraṃ svasaṃvedyam iti spaṣṭamanogataṃ || 1 || tadbhedagaṇanārtham āha — navacaturdaśapaṃcadvibhedā yathākramaṃ prāgdhyānāt || 21 || navādīnāṃ bhedaśabdenopasaṃhitānām anyapadārthā vṛttiḥ | dviśabdasya pūrvanipātaprasaṃga iti cen na, pūrvasū- 15trāpekṣatvāt | śābdān nyāyād dvaṃdve syur alpāctaram iti sūtrāt saṃyogād alpīyasa ity upasaṃkhyānāc ca dviśabdasya pūrvanipātaprasaktāv apy arthān nyāyāt prāyaścittādisūtrārthāpekṣayā yathākramam abhisaṃbaṃdhārthalakṣaṇam ullaṃdhyate, arthasya balīyastvāt lakṣyānuvidhānāl lakṣaṇasya | ete ca navādayaḥ prabhedā ity āha — proktā navādayo bhedāḥ prāgdhyānāt te yathākramaṃ | prāyaścittādibhedānāṃ tapaso bhyaṃtarasya hi || 1 || yatas tapaso 'bhyaṃtarasya prāyaścittādaya eva bhedātmāno navādayas teṣāṃ bhedā iti prabhedās te | prāgdhyānā- 20d iti vacanaṃ yathāsaṃkhyapratipattyarthaṃ || tatrāsya tapobhedasya navavikalpān pratipādayann āha — ālocanapratikramaṇatadubhayavivekavyutsargatapaśchedaparihāropasthāpanāḥ || 22 || prāyaścittasya nava vikalpāḥ pramādadoṣavyudāsabhāvaprasādaniḥśalyānavasthāvyāvṛttimaryād ātyāgasaṃyamadā- rḍhyabhāvanādisiddhyarthaṃ prāyaścittaṃ, prāyoparādhas tasya cittaṃ viśuddhyartham ity arthaḥ | tasyālocanādayo niravadya- 25vṛttayo nava vikalpā bhavaṃtīty āha — ālocanādayo bhedāḥ prāyaścittasya te nava | yathāgamam iha jñeyā niravadyapravṛttaye || 1 || tatra gurave pramādanivedanaṃ daśadoṣavivarjitam ālocanaṃ | prāyaścittalaghukaraṇārtham upakaraṇadānaṃ, yadi laghu me śaktyapekṣaṃ kiṃcit prāyaścittaṃ dīyate tadāhaṃ doṣaṃ nivedayāmīti dīnavacanaṃ, parādṛṣṭadoṣagūhanena prakaṭa- doṣanivedanaṃ, pramādālasyābhyāmalpadoṣāv ajñānena sthūladoṣapratipādanaṃ, mahādoṣasaṃvaraṇenālpadoṣakathanaṃ, 30īdṛśe doṣe kiṃ prāyaścittam ity upāyena pracchannaṃ, bahuyatijanālocanāśabdākule svadoṣanivedanaṃ, kim idaṃ gurūpapāditaṃ prāyaścittaṃ yuktam āgame na vety anugurupraśnaḥ, mahad api prāyaścittaṃ gṛhītaṃ na phalakaram iti saṃciṃtya svasamānāya pramādāvedanaṃ, paragṛhītasyaiva prāyaścittasyānumatena svaduścaritasaṃvaraṇaṃ, iti daśālocanado- ṣās teṣāṃ varjanam ātmāparādhasyāśv eva nirmāya bālavadṛjubuddhyābhidhānaṃ tadviśiṣṭam ālocanaṃ samyagavagaṃtavyaṃ | 496tac ca saṃyatāśrayaṃ dviviṣayam ekāṃte saṃyatikāśrayaṃ triviṣayaṃ prakāśe prāyaścittaṃ gṛhītvā kurvato 'kurvataś ca kutaścit tapaścaraṇasāphalyetarādiguṇadoṣaprasaktiḥ prasiddhaiva | mithyāduṣkṛtābhidhānādyabhivyaktapratikriyā pratikramaṇaṃ | tadubhayasaṃsarge sati sādhanaṃ tadubhayaṃ sarvasya pratikramaṇasyālocanapūrvakatvāt kevalaṃ pratikra- maṇam ayuktam iti cen na, tatra guruṇābhyanujñātena śiṣyeṇaivālocanakaraṇāt | tadubhayasmin guruṇaivobhayasya 05vidhānāt | saṃsaktān napānopakaraṇādīnāṃ vibhajanaṃ vivekaḥ | vyutsargaḥ kāyotsargādikaraṇaṃ | taponaśa- nādi, divasapakṣamāsādinā pravrajyāhāpanaṃ chedaḥ | pakṣamāsādivibhāgena dūrataḥ parivarjanaṃ parihāraḥ | punardīkṣāprāpaṇam upasthāpanaṃ | tad idaṃ navavidham api prāyaścittaṃ kiṃ kasmin pramādācarite syād iti paramāga- mād avaseyaṃ, tasya deśakālādyapekṣasyānyathāvasātum aśakyatvāt || atha vinayavikalpapratipādanārtham āha — 10jñānadarśanacāritropacārāḥ || 23 || vinaya ity anuvartate, pratyekam abhisaṃbaṃdhaḥ jñānavinaya ityādi | tatra sabahumānajñānagrahaṇābhyāsasmaraṇā- dir jñānavinayaḥ | padārthaśraddhāne niḥśaṃkitatvādilakṣaṇopetatā darśanavinayaḥ, sāmāyikādau lokabiṃdusāra- paryaṃte śrutasamudre bhagavadbhiḥ prakāśite 'nyathā padārthakathanāsaṃbhavanāt | tadvataś cāritre samāhitacittatā cāritravinayaḥ | pratyakṣeṣv ācāryādiṣv abhyutthānābhigamanāṃjalikaraṇādir upacāravinayaḥ, parokṣeṣv api kāyavā- 15ṅmanobhir aṃjalikriyāguṇasaṃkīrtanānusmaraṇādiḥ | jñānalābhācāraviśuddhisamyagārādhanādyavalaṃbanaṃ vinayabhāvanaṃ | kimarthaṃ punar jñānādayo vinayā ity abhedenoktā ity āha — jñānādayo tra catvāro vinayāḥ pratipāditāḥ | kathaṃcit tadabhedasya siddhaye paramārthataḥ || 1 || jñānādibhāvanā samyagjñānādivinayo hi naḥ | tasyāṃtaraṃgatā na syād anyathāny eva vedanāt || 2 || atha vaiyāvṛttyapratipattyartham āha — 20ācāryopādhyāyatapasviśaikṣyaglānagaṇakulasaṃghasādhumanojñānām || 24 || vaiyāvṛttyam ity anuvṛtteḥ pratyekam abhisaṃbaṃdhaḥ | vyāvṛttasya bhāvaḥ karma vā vaiyāvṛttyaṃ | kimarthaṃ taduktam ity āha — ācāryaprabhṛtīnāṃ yad daśānāṃ viniveditaṃ | vaiyāvṛttyaṃ bhaved etad anvarthapratipattaye || 1 || ācaraṃti tasmād vratānīty ācāryaḥ | upetya tasmād adhīyata ity upādhyāyaḥ | mahopavāsādyanuṣṭhāyī tapasvī | śikṣāśīlaḥ śaikṣaḥ | rujādikliṣṭaśarīro glānaḥ | gaṇaḥ sthavirasaṃtatiḥ | dīkṣakācāryasaṃstyāyaḥ kulaṃ | 25cāturvarṇyaśramaṇanivahaḥ saṃghaḥ | cirapravrajitaḥ sādhuḥ | manojño 'bhirūpaḥ, saṃmato vā lokasya vidvattvava- ktṛtvamahākulatvādibhiḥ, asaṃyatasamyagdṛṣṭir vā | teṣāṃ vyādhiparīṣahamithyātvādyupanipāte tatpratīkāro vaiyāvṛttyaṃ, bāhyadravyāsaṃbhave svakāyena tadānukūlyānuṣṭhānaṃ ca | tac ca samādhyādhānāvicikitsābhāvapravacana- vātsalyādyabhivyaktyarthaṃ | bahūpadeśāt kvacin niyamena pravṛtijñāpanāya bhūyasāmupanyāsaḥ || atha svādhyāyaprarūpaṇārtham āha — 30vācanāpṛcchanānuprekṣām nāyadharmopadeśāḥ || 25 || svādhyāya ity anuvartamānenābhisaṃbaṃdhaḥ | niravadyagraṃthārthobhayapratipādanaṃ vācanā | saṃśayacchedāya niścita- balādhānāya vā parānuyogaḥ pṛcchanā | adhigatārthasya manasābhyāso 'nuprekṣā | ghoṣaśuddhaṃ parivartanam āmnāyaḥ | dharmakathādyanuṣṭhānaṃ dharmopadeśaḥ | prajñātiśayapraśastādhyavasāyādyarthaṃ svādhyāyaḥ | katham ayam aṃtaraṃgarūpa ity āha —497svādhyāyaḥ paṃcadhā prokto vācanādiprabhedataḥ | aṃtaraṃgaśrutajñānabhāvanātmatvatas tu saḥ || 1 || atha vyutsargapratinirdeśārtham āha — bāhyābhyaṃtaropadhyoḥ || 26 || vyutsarga ity anuvṛtter vyatirekanirdeśaḥ pūrvavat | upadhīyate balādhānārtham ity upadhiḥ | anupāttavastutyāgo 05bāhyopadhivyutsargaḥ | krodhādibhāvanivṛttir abhyaṃtaropadhivyutsargaḥ | kāyatyāgaś ca niyatakālo yāvaj jīvaṃ vā | parigrahanivṛtter avacanam iti cen na, tasya dhanahiraṇyavasanādiviṣayatvāt | dharmābhyaṃtarabhāvād iti cen na, prāsukaniravadyāhārādinivṛttitaṃtratvāt | prāyaścittābhyaṃtaratvād iti cen na, tasya pratidvaṃdvibhāvāt | prāya- ścittasya hi vyutsargasyāticāraḥ pratidvaṃdvīṣyate nirapekṣaś cāyaṃ tato naitadvacanam anarthakaṃ | anekatrāvacanam a- nenaiva gatatvād iti cen na, śaktyapekṣatvāt | tad evāha — 10syād bāhyābhyaṃtaropadhyor vyutsargo dhikṛto dvidhā | vratadharmātmako dānaprāyaścittātmako 'paraḥ || 1 || kathaṃcit tyāgatāṃ prāpto py eko nirdiśyate nṛṇāṃ | śaktibhedavyapekṣāyāṃ phaleṣv eko py anekadhā || 2 || sāvadyapratyākhyānaśaktyapekṣayā hi vratāparityāgaḥ | sa cāvratāsravanirodhaphalaḥ | puṇyāsravaphalaṃ tu dānaṃ svātisargaśaktyapekṣaṃ | dharmātmakas tu saṃvaraṇaśaktyapekṣas tyāgaḥ prāyaścittātmako ticāraśodhanaśaktyapekṣaḥ abhyaṃtarataporūpas tu kāyotsarjanaśaktyapekṣa iti tyāgasāmānyād eko py anekaḥ | sa ca niḥsaṃganirbhayajī- 15vitāśāvyudāsādyarthaṃ vyutsargaḥ | katham upadhyor bāhyatābhyaṃtaratā ca matā yatas tapovyutsargaḥ syād ity āha — bāhyābhyaṃtaratopadhyor anupāttetaratvataḥ | jīvena tatra kāyādyor vedyāvedyor nṛṇāṃ matā || 3 || atha dhyānaṃ vyākhyātukāmaḥ prāha — uttamasaṃhananasyaikāgraciṃtānirodho dhyānamāṃtarmuhūrtāt || 27 || kim anena sūtreṇa kriyata ity āha — 20uttametyādisūtreṇa dhyānaṃ dhyātābhidhīyate | dhyeyaṃ ca dhyānakālaś ca sāmarthyāt tatparikriyā || 1 || tatra kaścid āha – yogaścittavṛttinirodha iti, sa evaṃ paryanuyojyaḥ kim aśeṣacittavṛttirodhas tucchaḥ kiṃ vā sthirajñānātmaka iti ? nādyaḥ pakṣaḥ śreyānuttaras tu syād ity āha — nābhāvo śeṣacittānāṃ tucchaḥ pramitisaṃgataḥ | sthirajñānātmakaś cittānirodho notra saṃgataḥ || 2 || nanu cāśeṣacittavṛttinirodhān na tuccho bhyupagamyate tasya grāhakapramāṇābhāvād aniścitatvāt | kiṃ tarhiṃ ? 25puṃsaḥ svarūpe vasthānam eva tannirodhaḥ sa eva hi samādhirasaṃprajñāto yogo dhyānam iti ca gīyate jñānasyāpi tadā samādhibhṛtāmucchedāt | 'tadā draṣṭuḥ svarūpe vasthānaṃ' iti vacanāt || draṣṭā hy ātmājñānavāṃs tu na kuṃbhādy asti kasyacit | dharmameghasamādhiś cen na draṣṭā jñānavān yataḥ || 3 || tathā hi – jñānavānātmā draṣṭṛtvāt yas tu na jñānavān sa na draṣṭā yathā kuṃbhādi draṣṭā vātmā tato jñāna- vān | pradhānaṃ jñānavad iti cen na, tasyaiva draṣṭṛtvaprasaṃgād adraṣṭur jñānavattābhāvāt kuṃbhādivat | ajñānavattve 30puruṣasyānityatvāpattir iti cen na, pradhānasyāpy anityatvānuṣakteḥ | tatpariṇāmasya vyaktasyānityatvopagamā- d adoṣa iti cet, puruṣaparyāyasyāpi bodhaviśeṣāder anityatve ko doṣaḥ ? tasya puruṣāt kathaṃcid avyatireke bhaṃguratvaprasaṃga iti cet, pradhānād vyaktaṃ kim atyaṃtavyatiriktam iṣṭaṃ yena tataḥ kathaṃcid avyatirekād anityatā na bhavet | vyaktāvyaktayor avyatirekaikāṃte pi vyaktam evānityaṃ pariṇāmatvān na punar avyaktaṃ pariṇāmitvād iti cet, 498tata eva jñānātmanor avyatireke pi jñānam evānityam astu puruṣas tu nityo stu viśeṣābhāvāt | puruṣo 'pariṇā- my eveti cet, pradhānam api pariṇāmi mā bhūt | vyakteḥ pariṇāmi pradhānaṃ na śakteḥ sarvadā sthāsnutvād iti cet, tathā puruṣo pi sarvathā viśeṣābhāvāt sarvasya sataḥ pariṇāmitvasādhanāc ca, apariṇāmini kramayau- gapadyavirodhād arthakriyānupapatteḥ sattvasyaivāsaṃbhavāt | tato draṣṭātmā jñānavān eva bādhakābhāvād iti na tasya 05svarūpe vasthitir ajñānātmikā kācid asaṃprajñātayogadaśāyām upapadyate jaḍātmabhāvāt || saṃprajñātas tu yo yogo vṛttisārūpyamātrakaṃ | saṃjñānātmaka eveti na vivādo sti tāvatā || 4 || saṃprajñāto yogo jñānātmaka eva 'vṛttisārūpyam itaratre'ti vacanāt | vṛttayaḥ paṃcatayyaḥ tāsāṃ viṣaya- sārūpyamātraṃ jihāsopāditsārahitam upekṣāphalaṃ taddhyānaṃ cittavṛttinirodhasyetthaṃbhūtasya bhāvād iti yad bhāṣyate tatra jñānātmatvamātreṇa nāsti vivādaḥ sarvasya dhyānasya jñānātmakatvaprasiddheḥ | jñānam eva sthirībhūtaṃ samā- 10dhir iti parair apy abhidhānāt | viṣayasārūpyaṃ tu vṛttīnāṃ pratibiṃbādhānaṃ tadānupapannam eva kvacid amūrte rthe kasya- cit pratibiṃbāsaṃbhavāt | tathā hi – na pratibiṃbabhṛto vṛttayo 'mūrtatvād yathā khaṃ yat pratibiṃbabhṛn na tadamūrtaṃ dṛṣṭaṃ yathā darpaṇādi | karmabhṛtaś ca vṛttayas tasmān na pratibiṃbabhṛta ity atra na tāvad asiddho hetur jñānavṛttīnāṃ mūrtatvā- nabhyupagamāt | tadabhyupagame bāhyeṃdriyapratyakṣatvaprasaṃgāt | manovadatisūkṣmatvād apratyakṣatve svasaṃvedanapratyakṣa- tāpi na syāt tadvad eva | na cāsvasaṃviditā eva jñānavṛttayo rthagrāhitvavirodhāt | pradīpādivadasvasaṃvidite pi 15viṣayagrāhitvaṃ jñānavṛttīnām aviruddham iti cen na, vaiṣamyāt | pradīpādidravyaṃ hi nārthagrāhi svayam acetana- tvāt | kiṃ tarhi ? cakṣurāde rūpādigrāhi jñānakāraṇasya sahakāritayārthagrāhīty upacaryate na punaḥ paramārtha- tas tatra tathā jñānavṛttayaḥ | yas tu tattvato rthagrāhiṇa iṣyaṃte tato na sāmyam udāharaṇasyeti nāsvasaṃviditatva- siddhis tāsāṃ darśanavat | na ca svasaṃviditatvaṃ kasyacin mūrtasya dṛṣṭam iṣṭaṃ cātiprasaṃgād ity amūrtatvam eva citta- vṛttīnām avasthitaṃ tato nāsiddho hetuḥ | nāpy anaikāṃtiko viruddho vā vipakṣavṛttyabhāvād yataś cittavṛttīnāṃ 20pratibiṃbabhṛttvābhāvo na siddhyet | viṣayapratiniyamāny athānupapattyā pratibiṃbabhṛto jñānavṛttaya iti cen na, nirākāratve pi viṣayapratiniyamasiddheḥ puṃso darśanasya bhoganiyamavat | atha buddhipratibiṃbitam eva niyata- m arthaṃ puruṣaś cetayate nānyathā pratiniyamābhāvaprasaṃgād iti mataṃ, tarhi buddhir api kutaḥ pratiniyatārthapratibiṃbaṃ bibharti na punaḥ sakalārthapratibiṃbam iti | niyamahetur vānyaḥ pratiniyatāhaṃkārābhimatam evārthaṃ buddhiḥ prati- biṃbayatīti cet, kim anayā paraṃparāpratibiṃbam aṃtareṇaivāhaṃkārapratiniyamitam arthaṃ buddhir vyavasyati manaḥ....... 25svasāmagrīṃ pratiniyamād eva sarvatra pratiniyamasiddher alaṃ pratibiṃbakalpanayā | tathā ca na cittavṛttīnāṃ sārūpyaṃ nāma yan mātraṃ saṃprajñātayogaḥ syād iti pareṣāṃ dhyānāsaṃbhavaḥ | nāpi dhyeyaṃ tasya sūtre nupādānāt | dhyānā- siddhau tadasiddheś ca | syādvādināṃ tu dhyānaṃ dhyeye viśiṣṭe sūtritam eva, ciṃtānirodhasyaikadeśataḥ kārtsnyato vā dhyānasyaikāgraviṣayatvena viśeṣaṇāt | tathā hi — anekatrāpradhāne vā viṣaye kalpite pi vā | mā bhūc ciṃtānirodho yam ity ekāgre sa saṃsmṛtaḥ || 5 || 30ekāgreṇeti vā nānāmukhatvena nivṛttaye | kvacic ciṃtānirodhasyādhyānatvena prabhādivat || 6 || ekaśabdaḥ saṃkhyāpadaṃ, aṃgyate tadaṃgati tasminn iti vāgraṃ mukhaṃ, bhadreṃdrāgravipretyādi nipātanāt aṃge- r gatyarthasya karmaṇy adhikaraṇe vā ragvidhānāt | ciṃtāṃtaḥkaraṇavṛttiḥ aniyatakriyārthasya niyatakriyākartṛtvenā- vasthānaṃ nirodhaḥ ekam agraṃ mukhaṃ yasya so yam ekāgraḥ ciṃtāyā nirodhaḥ ekāgraś cāsau ciṃtānirodhaś ca sa ity e- kāgraciṃtānirodhaḥ | sa kuta iti cet, ekāgratvena ciṃtānirodho vīryaviśeṣāt pradīpaśikhāvat | vīrya- 35viśeṣo hi dīpaśikhāyā nirvātaprakaraṇatve aṃtaraṃbahiraṃgahetuvaśāt parispaṃdābhāvopapattau vibhāvyate tathā 499ciṃtāyā api vīryāṃtarāyavigamaviśeṣanirākuladeśādihetuvaśādi........yaviśeṣaḥ samunnīyate | tata ekāgratyaṃ tena ciṃtāṃtaranirodhād ekāgraciṃtānirodha iti nānāmukhatvena tasya nivṛttiḥ siddhā bhavati | arthaparyāyavācī vā agraśabdaḥ, aṃgyate ity agram iti karmasādhanasyāgraśabdasyārthaparyāyavācitvopapatteḥ | ekatvaṃ ca tadagraṃ ca tadekāgraṃ ekatvasaṃkhyāviśiṣṭo rthaḥ | pradhānabhūte vā pradhānavācina ekaśabdasyāśraya- 05ṇāt | ekāgre ciṃtānirodha ekāgraciṃtānirodha iti yogavibhāgāt mayūravyaṃsakāditvād vā vṛttiḥ | tato 'nekārthe guṇabhūte vā kalpanāropo dhyānaṃ mā bhūt | nanv anekāṃtavādināṃ sarvasyārthasyaikānekarūpatvāt katha- m anekarūpavyavacchedenaikāgradhyānaṃ vidhīyata iti kaścit, so py anālocitavacanaḥ, ekasyārthasya paryāyasya vā pradhānabhāve dhyānaviṣayavacanāt | tatra dravyasya paryāyāṃtarāṇāṃ ca sattve pi guṇībhūtatvād dhyānaviṣayatva- vyavacchedāt | tata eva caikaśabdasya saṃkhyāprādhānyavācino vyākhyānāt | nanv evaṃ kalpanāropita eva 10viṣaye dhyānam uktaṃ syāt tattvataḥ paryāyamātrasya vastuno nupapatter dravyamātravat, dravyaparyāyātmano jātyaṃtarasya ca vastutvāt nayaviṣayasya ca vastvekadeśatvānyathā nayasya vikalādeśatvavirodhād iti paraḥ | so pi na nītivit, paryāyasya nirākṛtadravyaparyāyāṃtarasyaiva vā vastusādhanān nirastasamastaparyāyadravyavat | na punar a- pekṣitadravyaparyāyāṃtarasya paryāyasyāvastutvaṃ tasya nayaviṣayatayā vastvekadeśatve py avastutvanirākaraṇāt | "nāyaṃ vastu na cāvastu vastvaṃśaḥ kathyate yataḥ | na samudro 'samudro vā samudrāṃśo yathaiva hi || " iti niya- 15māt | na ca vastvaṃśād akalpanāropita eva vastuno pi tathā prasaṃgāt | svarūpālaṃbanam eva dhyānam ity anye; te pi na yuktavacasaḥ, sarvathā tatsvarūpasya dhyānadhyeyarūpadvayavirodhāt | kathaṃcid anekasvarūpasya tadavirodhidhyā- narūpād arthāṃtarabhūte dhyeyarūpe dhyānaṃ pravartate iti svato vyatiriktam eva dravyaparamāṇuṃ bhāvaparamāṇuṃ vā samā- laṃbate | na ca dravyaparamāṇur bhāvaparamāṇur vārthaparyayo na bhavati pudgalādidravyaparyāyatvāt tasyeti ciṃti- taprāyaṃ | tato yaṃ dhyānaśabdo bhāvakartṛkaraṇasādhano vivakṣāvaśāt dhyeyaṃ prati vyāvṛttasya bhāvamātratvāt 20dhyātirdhyānam iti bhavati | karaṇapraśaṃsāparāyāṃ vṛttau kartṛsādhanatvaṃ dhyāyatīti dhyānaṃ | sādhakatamatvavi- vakṣāyāṃ karaṇasādhanaṃ dhyāyaty anena jñānāvaraṇavīryāṃtarāyavirāmaviśeṣodbhūtaśaktiviśeṣeṇeti dhyānam iti | ekāṃtakalpanāyāṃ doṣavidhānam uktaṃ, prathamasūtre jñānaśabdasya karaṇādisādhanatvasamarthanāt nirviṣayasya dhyānasya bhāvasādhanatvādyanupapatteś ca | bhāvavaṃtam aṃtareṇa bhāvasyāsaṃbhavāt kartur abhāve karaṇatvānupapatteḥ | sarvathaikāṃte kārakavyavasthāsaṃbhavasya coktatvāt | na ca vikalpāropite viṣaye dhyānam ity ekāṃtavādo pi 25śreyān, nirviṣayadhyānasyāpi ekatvaprasaṃgāt kumārīparikalpitabhojye kālpanikabhojanavat | na ca parika- lpitāt dhyānād dhyātuḥ phalam akalpitarūpam upapadyate kalpitabhojanād akalpitatṛptivat | tato naikāṃtavādināṃ dhyānadhyeyavyavasthā, pramāṇavirodhāt svayam iṣṭatattvanirṇayāyogāt dhyātur abhāvāc ca | na hi kūṭasthapuruṣo dhyātā pūrvāparasvabhāvatyāgopādānahīnatvāt kṣaṇikacittavat | nāpi pradhānaṃ tasyācetanatvāt kāyavat | mahadādivyaktātmā dhyāteti cen na, tasya pradhānavyatirekeṇābhāvāt | kalpitasya cāvastutvāt saṃtānavat | 30syādvādināṃ tu dhyātāsti, tasyottamasaṃhananatvaviśiṣṭasya mūrtimattvāt | tathā cāha - proktaṃ saṃhananaṃ yasya bhaved uttamam iṣyate | tasya dhyānaṃ paraṃ muktikāraṇaṃ netarasya tat || 7 || ādyaṃ saṃhananaṃ trayam uttamasaṃhananaṃ so yam uttamasaṃhananas tasya dhyānaṃ na punar anuttamasaṃhananasya, tasya dhyāna- śaktyabhāvāt | vihitapavanavijayasyānuttamasaṃhananasyāpi dhyānasāmarthyaṃ manovijayaprāpter iti cet, sa parapavanavijayaḥ kutaḥ ? gurūpadiṣṭābhyāsātiśayād iti cen na, tadabhyāsasyaivānuttamasaṃhananena vidhātum aśa- 35kyatvāt | tadabhyāse pīḍotpatter ārtadhyānaprasaṃgāc ca | pavanadhāraṇāyām evāvahitamanaso 'nyaddhyeye pravṛttyanupa- 500patteḥ sakṛn manaso vyāpāradvitayāyogāt jñānayaugapadyaprayatnayaugapadyābhyāṃ manaso 'vyavasthiteḥ | etena prāṇā- yām adhāraṇayor adhyānakāraṇatvam uktaṃ pratyāhāravat | yam aniyamayos tu tadaṃgatvam iṣṭam eva | asaṃyatasya yogā- prasiddheḥ | ā aṃtarmuhūrtād iti kālaviśeṣavacanāc ca nānuttamasaṃhananasya dhyānasiddhiḥ, tenottamasaṃhananavi- dhānam anyasyeyatkālādhyavasāyadhāraṇāsāmarthyād upapannaṃ bhavati | tata ūrdhvaṃ tan nāstīty āha — 05aṃtarmuhūrtato nordhvasaṃbhavas tasya dehināṃ | ā aṃtarmuhūrtād ity uktaṃ kālāṃtaracchide || 8 || na hy uttamasaṃhanano pi dhyānam aṃtarmuhūrtād ūrdhvam avicchinnaṃ dhyātum īṣṭe punar āvṛttyā parāṃtarmuhūrtakāle dhyānasaṃ- tatiś cirakālam api na virudhyate | nanu yady ekāṃtarmuhūrtasthāsnu dhyānaṃ pratisamayaṃ tādṛśam eva tad ity aṃtasama- ye pi tena tādṛśenaiva bhavitavyaṃ | tathā ca dvitīyādyaṃtarmuhūrteṣv api tasya sthitisiddher na jātu vicchedaḥ syāt, prathamāṃtarmuhūrtaparisamāptau tadvicchede vā dvitīyādisamaye vicchedānuṣakteḥ kṣaṇamātrasthitiḥ 10dhyānam āyātaṃ, sarvapadārthānāṃ kṣaṇamātrasthāsnutayā pratīter akṣaṇikatve bādhakasadbhāvāt iti kecit, teṣām api prathamakṣaṇe dhyānasyaikakṣaṇasthāyitve tadavasāne py ekakṣaṇasthāyitvaprasaṃgāt na jātucidvināśaḥ sakalakṣaṇavyā- pisthitiprasiddheḥ, anyathaikakṣaṇe pi na tiṣṭhet | athaikakṣaṇasthitikatvenotpattir eva kṣaṇasthāyinaḥ pracyutir ato na sadavasthitiḥ | tarhy aṃtarmuhūrtasthitikadhyānavādinām aṃtarmuhūrtād uttarakālaṃ samayādisthitikatvenotpattir e- vānaṃtarmuhūrtasthāyinaḥ pracyutir aṃtarmuhūrtasthāsnutayātmalābha evotpattir iti nāvicchedaśakteḥ satatāvasthiti- 15prasaṃgo yataḥ kauṭasthyasiddhiḥ | katham anyadānyasyotpattir aṃtarmuhūrtasthāsnoḥ pracyutir atiprasaṃgāt iti cet, katham ekakṣaṇapracyutiḥ kṣaṇāṃtarasthitikatvenotpattir anyasya syād iti samaḥ paryanuyogaḥ | sarvathātiprasaṃgasya samānatvāt | tathā ca na kvacid utpattiḥ kṣaṇārthānāṃ siddhyet vināśe pi nānutpannasya bhāvasyeti | nitya- vādināṃ kūṭasthārthasiddhir abādhitā syāt kṣaṇikatva eva bādhakasadbhāvāt | syād ākūtaṃ kṣaṇikavādināṃ kṣaṇād ūrdhvaṃ pracyutir dvitīyakṣaṇasthitikatvenotpattiḥ | tato notpativipattirahitaṃ na saṃtatam anuṣajyate yataḥ 20kṣaṇikatvasiddher vāpratihatā na syād iti | tad asat, tathāṃtarmuhūrtasthitikatvasyāpi siddheḥ sarvathā viśeṣā- bhāvāt | na caivaṃ kṣaṇikatvavastuno nāśotpādau samaṃ syātāṃ prathamakṣaṇabhāvitvād asya, dvitīyakṣaṇabhāvi- tvāt tadvināśasya kāryotpādasya kāraṇavināśātmakatvāt samam eva nāśotpādau tulāṃtayor nābhonnāmavad iti cet, kathaṃ prakṛtacodyaparihāraḥ ? ekakṣaṇasthāsnutayotpāda eva dvitīyakṣaṇe vināśa iti nānyadānyasyo- tpattir anyasya vināśaḥ | samam eva nāśotpādayos tathā prasiddhir iti ceta, tarhy aṃtarmuhūrtamātrasthāyitayotpatti- 25r eva taduttarakālatayā vināśa iti samaḥ samādhiḥ | nanv evaṃ saṃvatsarādisthitikam api dhyānaṃ kuto na bhave- d iti cen na, tathāsaṃbhāvanābhāvāt | yad dhi yathāsthitikaṃ saṃbhāvyate tat tathāsthitikaṃ śakyaṃ vaktuṃ nānyathā | na cāṃtaḥkaraṇavṛttilakṣaṇāyāś ciṃtāyā nirodho niyataviṣayatayāvasthānalakṣaṇo ṃtarmuhūrtād ūrdhvaṃ saṃbhāvyate mana- so smadādiṣv anyaviṣayāṃtare sajātīye vijātīye vā saṃkramaṇaniścayāt tatkāryānubhavasmaraṇādeḥ saṃcārānyathā- nupapatteḥ | kevalam anuttamasaṃhananasya ciṃtānirodham analpakālam upalabhya sthiratvena prakṣīyamāṇaṃ vāvabudhyottama- 30saṃhananasyāṃtarmuhūrtakālas tathāsāv iti saṃbhāvyate | tathā paramāgamaprāmāṇyaṃ cety alaṃ prasaṃgena | kaḥ punar aya- m aṃtarmuhūrta ity ucyate – uktaparimāṇo ṃtarmuhūrtaḥ paramāgame tato tra na nirūpyate | jñānam eva dhyānam iti cen na, tasya vyagratvāt, dhyānasya punar avyagratvāt | tata evaikāgravacanaṃ vaiyagryanivṛttyarthaṃ sūtre yujyate | ciṃtāniro- dhagrahaṇaṃ tatsvābhāvyapradarśanārthaṃ tata eva jñānavailakṣaṇyaṃ, anyathāsya kathaṃ ciṃtā na syāt | dhyānam ity adhi- kṛtasvarūpanirdeśārthaṃ | muhūrtavacanādaharādinivṛttis tathāvidhaśaktyabhāvāt | abhāvo nirodha iti cen na, 35kenacit paryāyeṇeṣṭatvāt | paropagatasya nirūpyasyābhāvasya pramāṇāviṣayatvena nirastatvāt | kiṃ ca abhāvasya ca 501vastutvāpatter hetvaṃgatvādibhyaḥ | na hi hetvaṃgaṃ tu pakṣadharmatvādi vastutvam atikrāmati | tadvadvipakṣe asattvam api hetvaṃgaṃ tathā parapakṣapratiṣedhe pakṣāṃgaṃ cābhāvo nidarśanāṃgaṃ ceti tasya vastudharmayogād vastutvaṃ tathā pramāṇana- yaviṣayatvāt kāraṇatvāt kāryatvād viśeṣaṇatvād dhetoś ceti prapaṃcato bhyūhyaṃ tato na kaścid upālaṃbhaḥ | nanu caikas tatra naikāgravacanaṃ kartavyaṃ ? kiṃ tarhy ekārthavacanaṃ spaṣṭārthatvād iti cen nāniṣṭaprasaṃgāt | vīcāro rthavyaṃjana- 05yogasaṃkrāṃtir iti hīṣṭaṃ tatra dravye paryāyāt saṃkramābhāvasyāniṣṭasya prasaṃgaḥ | ekāgravacane pi tulyam iti cen na, ābhimukhye sati paunaḥpunyenāpi pravṛttijñāpanārthatvāt | ābhimukhyavācini hy agraśabde saty ekāgreṇaivābhi- mukhyena ciṃtānirodhaḥ paryāye dravye ca saṃkrāman na virudhyate | prādhānyavācino vaikaśabdasya grahaṇam ihā- śrīyate | pradhānapuṃso dhyātur abhimukhaś ciṃtānirodha ekāgraciṃtānirodha iti sāmarthyāt kvacid dhyeye rthe dravya- paryāyātmanīti pratīyate, tato nāniṣṭaprasaṃgaḥ | aṃgatīty agraṃ pumān iti tu śabdārthakathane saty ekasmin 10vā puṃsi ciṃtānirodha ekāgraciṃtānirodha iti dravyārthādeśād bāhyadhyeyaprādhānyāpekṣā nivartitā, svasminn eva dhyānasya vṛttir iti nānārthavācitvād ekāgravacanaṃ nyāyyaṃ naikārthavacanaṃ | nanv evam astu ciṃtānirodho dhyānaṃ tasya tu divasamāsādyavasthānam upayuktasyeti cen na, iṃdriyopaghātaprasaṃgāt | prāṇāpānanigraho dhyānam iti cen na, śarīrapātaprasaṃgāt | maṃdaṃ maṃdaṃ prāṇāpānasya pracāro nigrahas tato nāsty eva śarīrapātaḥ tatkṛtavedanā- prakarṣābhāvād iti cen na, tasya tādṛśanigrahasya dhyānaparikarmatvena sāmarthyāt sūtritatvāt āsanaviśeṣavija- 15yādivat | tenaikāgraciṃtānirodha eva dhyānaṃ | mātrākālaparigaṇanam iti cen na, dhyānātikramāt | tathā cittavaiyagryāt | etena japasya dhyānatvaṃ pratiṣiddhaṃ | vidhyupāyanirdeśaḥ kartavya iti cen na, guptyādipraka- raṇasya tādarthyāt | saṃvarārthaṃ tad iti cen na, prāgupadeśasyobhayārthatvāt | tataḥ saṃvarārthaḥ guptyādiprakaraṇaṃ dhyānavidhau tadupāyanirdeśārthaṃ ca bhavati | tathāpīha sakaladhyānadharmāṇām iha sāmarthyasiddhatvāt || tad evaṃ sāmānyenoktasya dhyānasya viśeṣapratipattyartham āha — 20ārtaraudradharmyaśuklāni || 28 || ṛtamardanamartir vā ṛte bhavamārtaṃ arto bhavamārtam iti vā duḥkhabhāvaṃ prārthanābhāvaṃ vety arthaḥ | rudraḥ kruddhas tatkarma raudraṃ tatra bhavaṃ vā | dharmād anapetaṃ dharmyaṃ | śuciguṇayogāc chuklaṃ | lobhābhibhavāder na tadāvirbhā- vopapatteḥ | śuciguṇayogaḥ prasiddhaḥ pāramārthikaḥ | katham ekaṃ dhyānaṃ catvāri dhyānāni syur ity āha — ārtādīni tad eva syuś catvāri pratibhedataḥ | dhyānānyekāgrasāmānyaciṃtāṃtaranirodhataḥ || 1 || 25ārtaraudradharmāny api hi dhyānāny evaikāgryasādṛśyāt ciṃtāṃtaranirodhāc ca śuklavat | kevalam apraśaste pūrve praśaste cetare | kuta ity āha | tatra tāvat — pare mokṣahetū || 29 || sāmarthyāt pūrve saṃsārahetū sūtrite | saṃsārahetutvād ārtaraudrayor apraśastatvaṃ, parayos tu dharmaśuklayoḥ praśa- 30statvaṃ mokṣahetutvāt iti | pūrvābhyāṃ dharmasyaiva paratvam iti cen na, vyavahite pi paraśabdaprayogāt dvivacana- nirdeśād vā gauṇasyāpi saṃpratyeyaḥ | kutaḥ parayor mokṣahetutvaṃ pūrvayoḥ saṃsārahetutvam ity āha — mokṣahetū pare dhyāne pūrve saṃsārakāraṇe | iti sāmarthyataḥ siddhaṃ vimohatvetaratvataḥ || 1 || kathaṃ dharmasya vimohatvam iti cet, mohaprakarṣābhāvād iti pratyeyaṃ | sāmarthyāt parayor mokṣahetutvavaca- nāt pūrvayoḥ saṃsārahetutvasiddhis tayor mohaprakarṣayogāt || 502tatrārtasya kiṃ lakṣaṇam ity āha — ārtam amanojñasya saṃprayoge tadviprayogāya smṛtisamanvāhāraḥ || 30 || apriyamamanojñaṃ bādhākāraṇatvāt | bhṛśam arthāṃtaraciṃtanād āharaṇaṃ samanvāhāraḥ | ādhikyenāharaṇād eka- trāvarodhaḥ punaḥ punaḥ prabaṃdha ity arthaḥ | smṛteḥ samanvāhāraḥ smṛtisamanvāhāraḥ | tenāmanojñasyopanipāte sa 05kathaṃ nāma me na syād iti saṃkalpaściṃtāprabaṃdha ārtam iti prakāśitaṃ bhavati | tatra kiṃ hetukam ity āha — ārtaṃ caturvidhaṃ tatra saṃkleśāṃgatayoditaṃ | ārtam ityādisūtreṇa prathamaṃ dveṣahetukam || 1 || mithyādarśanāviratipramādapariṇāmaḥ saṃkleśaḥ, tat svarūpaṃ tatkāraṇakaṃ tatphalaṃ ca saṃkleśāṃgaṃ tasya bhāvaḥ saṃkleśāṃgatā tayārtadhyānam uditaṃ | tac caturvidhaṃ svarūpabhedāt | tatra prathamamārtam ityādisūtreṇa dveṣahetukaṃ sūtritaṃ || dvitīyaṃ kiṃ svarūpam ity āha — 10viparītaṃ manojñasya || 31 || uktaviparyayād viparītaṃ manojñasya viprayoge tatsaṃprayogāya smṛtisamanvāhāro dvitīyam ārtam ity arthaḥ | priyasya manojñasya viprayogo viśleṣas tasmin sati tatsaṃprayogāya punaḥ punaś ciṃtāprabaṃdhaḥ | sā me priyā kathaṃ prayoginī syād iti prabaṃdhane ciṃtanam ārtadhyānam apraśastam iti sūtrakārasyābhiprāyaḥ | kiṃ janma tad ity āha — viparītaṃ manojñasyetyādisūtreṇa niścitaṃ | dvitīyam anuyogottham ārtadhyānam asatphalaṃ || 1 || 15tṛtīyaṃ kim ārtam ity āha — vedanāyāś ca || 32 || smṛtisamanvāhāras tṛtīyam ārtam ity abhisaṃbaṃdhakaraṇāt duḥkhavedanāsaṃpratyayaḥ | kiṃ nibaṃdhanaṃ tad ity āha — asadvedyodayopāttadveṣakāraṇām īritaṃ | tṛtīyaṃ vedanāyāś cety uktaṃ sūtreṇa tattvataḥ || 1 || caturthaṃ kim ity āha — 20nidānaṃ ca || 33 || nidānaviṣayaḥ smṛtisamanvāhāraḥ nidānaṃ | viparītaṃ manojñasyety eva siddham iti cen nāprāptapūrvaviṣayatvā- n nidānasya | kiṃ hetukaṃ tad ity āha — nidānaṃ ceti vākyena tīvramohanibaṃdhanaṃ | caturthaṃ dhyānam ity ārtaṃ caturvidham udāhṛtaṃ || 1 || nīlāṃ leśyāṃ samāsṛtya kāpotīṃ vā samudbhavet | tadajñānāt kuto py ātmapariṇāmāt tathāvidhāt || 2 || 25pāpaprayoganiḥśeṣadoṣādhiṣṭhānam ākulaṃ | bhogaprasaṃganānātmasaṃkalpāsaṃgakāraṇaṃ || 3 || dharmāśayaparityāgi kaṣāyāśayavardhanaṃ | vipākakaṭu tiryakṣu samudbhavanibaṃdhanaṃ || 4 || keṣāṃ punas tat syād ity āha — tadaviratadeśaviratapramattasaṃyatānām || 34 || aviratādayo vyākhyātāḥ | kadācit prācyam ārtadhyānatrayaṃ pramattānāṃ, teṣāṃ nidānasyāsaṃbhavāt | tatsaṃ- 30bhave pramattasaṃyatatvavighātāt | kutas teṣāṃ tad bhaved ity āha — tat syād aviratādīnāṃ trayāṇāṃ tannimittataḥ | nāpramattādiṣu kṣīṇatannimitteṣu jātucit || 1 || atha raudraṃ dhyānaṃ kutaḥ kiṃ svarūpam ucyate ? ity āha —503hiṃsānṛtasteyaviṣayasaṃrakṣaṇebhyo raudram aviratadeśaviratayoḥ || 35 || dhyānotpattau hiṃsādīnāṃ nimittabhāvād dhetunirdeśaḥ | tena smṛtisamanvāhārābhisaṃbaṃdhaḥ | tata idam ucyate — hiṃsādibhyo titīvramohodayebhyaḥ prajāyate | raudraṃ dhyānaṃ smṛtaiḥ paunaḥpunyaṃ durgatikāraṇaṃ || 1 || tat syād aviratasyoccair deśasaṃyamino pi ca | yathāyogaṃ nimittānāṃ śeṣaṃ sadbhāvasiddhitaḥ || 2 || 05deśaviratasyāpi hiṃsādyāveśād vittādisaṃrakṣaṇataṃtratvāc ca raudraṃ dhyānaṃ saṃbhavati tadanurūpakathādoṣodayāt | kevalam aviratavan na tasya nārakādinām animittaṃ samyaktvasāmarthyāt | saṃyate pi kadācid astu raudradhyānaṃ hiṃsādyāveśād iti cet tadayuktaṃ, saṃyate tadāveśe saṃyamapracyuteḥ || tataś caturvidhaṃ raudraṃ dhyānaṃ samupajāyate | puṃsotikṛṣṇaleśyasyāviratasyaiva tatparaṃ || 3 || tathā kāpotaleśyasya viratāviratasya ca | pramādānām adhiṣṭhānaṃ viratasya na jātucit || 4 || 10atha praśastasya dhyānasya dharmyasya tāvat pratipādanārtham āha — ājñāpāyavipākasaṃsthānavicayāya dharmyam || 36 || vicitir viveko vicāraṇā vicayaḥ | tadapekṣayā ājñādīnāṃ karmanirdeśaḥ | adhikārāt smṛtisama- nvāhārasaṃbaṃdhaḥ, ājñāvicayāya smṛtisamanvāhāra ityādi | tad evaṃ — ājñādivicayāyoktaṃ dharmyaṃ dhyānaṃ caturvidhaṃ | ārtaraudraparityaktaiḥ kāryaṃ ciṃtāsvabhāvakaṃ || 1 || 15tatrājñā dvividhā hetuvādetaravikalpataḥ | sarvajñasya vineyāṃtaḥkaraṇāyattavṛttitaḥ || 2 || tadvicayāya smṛtisamanvāhāro dvividha ity ājñāvicayadhyānaṃ dvedhā | tatrāgamaprāmāṇyād arthāvadhāraṇam ā- jñāvicayaḥ, so yam ahetuvādaviṣayo nanumeyārthagocarārthatvāt | ājñāprakāśanārtho vā hetuvādaḥ | sāmarthyād a- yam apy ājñāvicayaḥ | kaḥ punar apāya ity āha — asanmārgād apāyaḥ syād anapāyaḥ svamārgataḥ | sa evopāya ity eṣa tato bhedena noditaḥ || 3 || 20tasya vicayo dharmyadhyānaṃ dvitīyaṃ | athavā sanmārgāpāyavicayaḥ sarvajñopadeśaparāṅmukhajanāpekṣayā saṃpra- tyeyaḥ, asanmārgāpāyasamādhānaṃ vā tadapekṣayaiva | kaḥ punar vipāka ity āha — vipāko nubhavaḥ pūrvaṃ kṛtānāṃ karmaṇāṃ svayaṃ | jīvādyāśrayabhedena caturtho dhīmatāṃ mataḥ || 4 || tataḥ karmaphalānubhavanavivekaṃ prati praṇidhānaṃ vipākavicayaḥ | sa ca prapaṃcato guṇasthānabhedena karma- prakṛtīnām udayodīraṇaciṃtanena paramāgamāt pratyetavyaḥ | lokasaṃsthānasvabhāvāvadhānaṃ saṃsthānavicayaḥ | ko sau 25loka ity āha — lokaḥ saṃsthānabhedād vā svabhāvād vā niveditaḥ | tadādhāro jano vāpi mānabhedo pi vā kvacit || 5 || lokasyādhomadhyor dhvabhedasya saṃsthānaṃ sanniveśaḥ, lokyamānasvabhāvasya ca lokasya saṃsthānaṃ pratidravyasvā- kṛtiḥ tadādhārasya ca janasya lokasya saṃsthānaṃ svopāttaśarīrapariṇāmākāraḥ, mānabhedasya ca lokasya saṃkhyāviśeṣākāraḥ saṃsthānaṃ tasya vicayaḥ saṃsthānavicayaḥ | kaḥ punar vicaya ity āha — 30vicayas tatra mīmāṃsā pramāṇanayataḥ sthitaḥ | tasmiṃś ciṃtāprabaṃdho nuściṃtāṃtaranirodhataḥ || 6 || yuktaṃ dhyānaṃ tadādhyāyam aikāgryeṇa pravṛttitaḥ | dhyātuś ciṃtāprabaṃdhasya dharmyaṃ pāpavyapāyataḥ || 7 || dharmād anapetaṃ dharmyaṃ tasyottamakṣamādimata eva pravṛtteḥ | anuprekṣāṇāṃ dharmyadhyānasajātīyatvāt pṛthaganu- padeśa iti cen na, jñānapravṛttivikalpāt | sarvānuprekṣāṇām anityatvādyanuciṃtanasya jñānaviśeṣatvāt dhyāna- syānuciṃtanaṃ nirodharūpatvāt | kasya taddharmadhyānaṃ syād ity āha —504sākalyena vinirdiṣṭaṃ tatpramattāpramattayoḥ | aṃtaraṃgatapobhedarūpaṃ saṃghatayoḥ sphuṭaṃ || 8 || saṃyatāsaṃyatasyaikadeśenāsaṃyatasya tu | yogyatāmātrataḥ kaiścid yair durdhyānaṃ pracakṣate || 9 || dharmyam apramattasyeti cen na, pūrveṣāṃ nivṛttiprasaṃgāt | iṣyate ca teṣāṃ samyaktvaprabhāvād dharmyadhyānaṃ | upa- śāṃtakṣīṇakaṣāyayoś ceti cen na, śuklābhāvaprasaṃgāt | tadubhayaṃ tatreti cen na, pūrvasyāniṣṭatvāt | dharmyaṃ śreṇyo- 05r neṣyate tatas tayoḥ śuklam eva || atha śrutakevalinaḥ kiṃ dhyānam ity āha — śukle cādye pūrvavidaḥ || 37 || pūrvavidviśeṣaṇaṃ śrutakevalinas tadubhayapraṇidhānasāmarthyāt | caśabdaḥ pūrvadhyānasamuccayārthaḥ | kiṃ kṛtvai- vam ucyate sūtram ācāryair ity āha — 10mattvā catvāri śuklāni procyamānāni sūriṇā | ādye pūrvavidaḥ śukle dharmyaṃ cety abhidhīyate || 1 || viṣayavivekāparijñānam iti cen na, vyākhyānato viśeṣapratipatteḥ | śreṇyārohaṇāt prāk dharmyadhyānaṃ, śreṇyoḥ śukladhyānam iti vyākhyānaṃ viṣayavivekāparijñānanimittam āśrīyate | tathā hi — śreṇyādhirohiṇaḥ śukle dharmyaṃ pūrvasya tasya hi | apūrvakaraṇādīnāṃ śuklāraṃbhakatāsthiteḥ || 2 || athāvaśiṣṭe śukle kasya bhavata ity āha — 15pare kevalinaḥ || 38 || kevaliśabdasāmānyanirdeśāt tadvator ubhayor grahaṇaṃ | katham ity āha — pare kevalinaḥ śukle saṃyogasyetarasya ca | yathāyogaṃ smṛte tajjñaiḥ prakṛṣṭe śuddhibhedataḥ || 1 || kāni punas tāni catvāri śukladhyānāni yāni svāmiviśeṣāśrayatayā vibhajyaṃte ity āha — pṛthaktvaikatvavitarkasūkṣmakriyāpratipātivyuparatakriyānivartīni || 39 || 20vakṣyamāṇalakṣaṇāpekṣayā sarveṣām anvarthatvaṃ | tata evāha — pṛthaktvetyādisūtreṇānvarthanāmāni tāny api | śuklāni kathitāny uktasvāmibhedāni lakṣaṇaiḥ || 1 || athaiteṣu caturṣu śukladhyāneṣu kiṃ kiyadyogasya bhavatīty āha — tryekayogakāyayogāyogānām || 40 || yogaśabdo vyākhyātārthaḥ | yathāsaṃkhyaṃ caturṇāṃ saṃbaṃdhaḥ | triyogasya pṛthaktvavitarkaṃ, triṣu yogeṣv eka- 25yogasyaikatvavitarkaṃ, kāyayogasya sūkṣmakriyāpratipāti, ayogasya vyuparatakriyānivartīti | tadāha — tatra prācyaṃ triyogasyaikaikayogasya tatparaṃ | tṛtīyaṃ kāyayogasyāyogasya ca turīyakaṃ || 1 || yogamārgaṇayā teṣāṃ sadbhāvaniyamaḥ smṛtaḥ | evaṃ trītyādisūtreṇa vivādavinivṛttaye || 2 || tatrādyayor viśeṣapratipattyartham āha — ekāśraye savitarkavīcāre pūrve || 41 || 30kuta ity āha — ekāśraye pratiprāptaśrutajñānāśrayatvataḥ | savitarke śrute tattvāt savīcāre ca saṃkramāt || 1 || arthavyaṃjanayogeṣu sāmānyenopavartite | pūrve śukle triyogaikayogasaṃyatasaṃśrayāt || 2 || 505pūrvavidārabhyatvād ekāśrayatvasiddhiḥ | savitarkavīcāre iti dvaṃdvapūrvo nyapadārthanirdeśaḥ | pūrvatvam ekasyai- veti cen na, uktatvāt || tatra yathāprasaṃge ca aniṣṭanivṛttyartham idam ārabhyate — avīcāraṃ dvitīyam || 42 || 05avīcāraṃ dvitīyaṃ tatsaṃkrāṃter asamudbhavāt | ekayogasya taddhyātur iti prāhāpavādataḥ || 1 || savitarkaṃ savīcāraṃ pṛthaktvena tataḥ sthitaṃ | prācyaṃ śuklaṃ tu savitarkavīcārabalād iha || 2 || tathā'vitarkavīcāre pare śukle nivedite | kāyayogādhināthatvād ayogādhipatitvataḥ || 3 || ko yaṃ vitarka ity āha — vitarkaḥ śrutam || 43 || 10kim etatsūtravacanād abhipretam atyāha — vitarkaḥ śrutam aspaṣṭatarkaṇaṃ na punar mateḥ | bhedaś ciṃtākhya ity etatsūtrāraṃbhād abhīpsitaṃ || 1 || kaḥ punar vīcāra ity āha — vīcāro rthavyaṃjanayogasaṃkrāṃtiḥ || 44 || kuto nyo na vīcāra ity āha — 15arthavyaṃjanayogeṣu saṃkrāṃtiś cetasas tu yā | sa vīcāro na mīmāṃsā carergatyarthaniṣṭhataḥ || 1 || evaṃ niruktito rthasyāvyabhicāritvadarśanāt | proktaṃ vitarkavīcāralakṣaṇaṃ sutrataḥ svayaṃ || 2 || dravyaṃ hitvā paryāye taṃ tyaktvā dravye saṃkramaṇam arthasaṃkrāṃtiḥ, arthasya dravyaparyāyātmakatvāt | evaṃ śrutavacanam avalaṃvya śrutavacanāṃtarālaṃbanaṃ vyaṃjanasaṃkrāṃtiḥ | kāyayogād yogāṃtare tato pi kāyayoge saṃkramaṇaṃ yogasaṃkrāṃtiḥ | evaṃ parivartanaṃ vīcāras tena yutaṃ vitarkeṇa ca śrutākhyena viśiṣṭaṃ pṛthaktvavitarkavīcāraṃ 20prathamaśukladhyānaṃ | kīdṛgdhyātā taddhyātum arhatīty āha — kṛtaguptyādyanuṣṭhāno yatirvīryātiśāyanaḥ | arthavyaṃjanayogeṣu saṃkrāṃtau pṛthagudyataḥ || 3 || tadopaśamanān mohaprakṛtīḥ kṣapayann api | yathā paricayaṃ dhyāyet kvacid vastuni sakriyaḥ || 4 || savitarkaṃ savīcāraṃ pṛthaktvevādimaṃ muniḥ | dhyānaṃ prakramate dhyātuṃ pūrvadehī nirākulaḥ || 5 || atha dvitīyaṃ ko dhyātum arhatīty āha — 25sa evāmūlato mohakṣapaṇāgūrṇamānasaḥ | prāpyānaṃtaguṇāṃ śuddhiṃ niruṃdhan baṃdhamātmanaḥ || 6 || jñānāvṛtisahāyānāṃ prakṛtīnām aśeṣataḥ | hāsayankṣapayaṃś cāsāṃ sthitibaṃdhaṃ samaṃtataḥ || 7 || śrutajñānopayuktātmā vītavīcāramānasaḥ | kṣīṇamoho 'prakaṃpātmā prāptakṣāyikasaṃyamaḥ || 8 || dhyātvaikatvavitarkākhyaṃ dhyānaṃ ghātyaghaghasmaraṃ | dadhānaḥ paramāṃ śuddhiṃ duravāpyāmato nyataḥ || 9 || atha tṛtīyaṃ dhyānaṃ ko dhyāyata ity āha — 30tato nirdagdhaniḥśeṣaghātikarmeṃdhanaḥ prabhuḥ | kevalī sadṛśāghātikarmasthitir aśeṣataḥ || 10 || saṃtyajya vāṅmanoyogaṃ kāyayogaṃ ca bādaraṃ | sūkṣmaṃ tu taṃ samāśritya maṃdaspaṃdodayas tvaraṃ || 11 || dhyānaṃ sūkṣmakriyaṃ naṣṭapratipātaṃ tṛtīyakaṃ | dhyāyed yogī yathāyogaṃ kṛtvā karaṇasaṃtatiṃ || 12 || 506atha caturthaṃ śuklaṃ ko dhyāyatīty āha — tataḥ svayaṃ samucchinnapradeśaspaṃdanaṃ sthiraḥ | dhvastaniḥśeṣayogebhyo dhyānaṃ dhyātāṃtasaṃvaraḥ || 13 || saṃpūrṇanirjaraś cāṃtye kṣaṇe kṣīṇabhavasthitiḥ | mukhyaṃ siddhatvam adhyāste prasiddhāṣṭaguṇodayaṃ || 14 || athāmanaskasya kevalinaḥ katham ekāgraciṃtānirodhalakṣaṇaṃ dhyānaṃ saṃbhāvyate ity ārekāyām idam āha — 05saṃkleśāṃgatayaikatra ciṃtā ciṃtāṃtaracyutā | pāpaṃ dhyānaṃ yathā proktaṃ vyavahāranayāśrayāt || 15 || viśuddhyaṃgatayā caivaṃ dharmyaṃ śuklaṃ ca kiṃcana | samanaskasya tādṛkṣaṃ nāmanaskasya mukhyataḥ || 16 || udbhūtakevalasyāsya sakṛtsarvārthavedinaḥ | aikāgryabhāvataḥ kecid upacārād vadaṃti tat || 17 || ciṃtānirodhasadbhāvo dhyānāt so pi nibaṃdhanaṃ | tatra dhyānopacārasya yoge leśyopacāravat || 18 || sarvaciṃtānirodhas tu yo mukhyo niścitān nayāt | so sti kevalinaḥ sthairyam ekāgraṃ ca paraṃ sadā || 19 || 10mukhyaṃ dhyānam atas tasya sākṣān nirvāṇakāraṇaṃ | chadmadṛśyopacārāt syāt tadanyāstitvakāraṇāt || 20 || yathaikavastuni sthairyaṃ jñānasyaikāgryam iṣyate | tathā viśvapadārtheṣu sakṛt tat kena vāryate || 21 || mohānudrekato jñātur yathā vyākṣepasaṃkṣayaḥ | mohino sti tathā vītamohasyāsau sadā na kim || 22 || yathaikatra pradhānerthe vṛttir vā tasya mohinaḥ | tathā kevalinaḥ kiṃ na dravye 'naṃtavivartake || 23 || iti niścayato dhyānaṃ pratipedhyaṃ na dhīmatā | pradhānaṃ viśvatattvārthavedināṃ prasphuṭātmanāṃ || 24 || 15sayogakevalī dhyānī yadi dharmopadeśanā | kathaṃ tataḥ pravartetety eke tatrābhidhīyate || 25 || aṃtarmuhūrtakālaṃ vā dhyānasyānekavatsaraṃ | naikāgryaṃ kevalidhyānaṃ prasiddhaṃ tattvadeśinām || 26 || tata eva ca te siddhāḥ kṛtakṛtyā jinādhipāḥ | stūyaṃte siddhasādharmyāt sadehatve pi dhīdhanaiḥ || 27 || ayogitvasapnudbhūteḥ pūrvam aṃtarmuhūrtamā | tṛtīyaṃ dhyānam ākhyātaṃ vākpravṛttyā vivarjitaṃ || 28 || vākkāyavṛttisadbhāve yathā dhyānī na mādṛśaḥ | tathārhann iti tasyāstūpacārād dhyānadeśanā || 29 || 20tad etadvyavahāraniścayanayanirūpaṇanipuṇaiḥ pramāṇāṃtaḥkaraṇapravaṇaiḥ sarvam ālocyaṃ paramagahanatvāc chadmasthāsmā- dṛśajanānām iti nivedayann upasaṃharati — kvacic ciṃtā dhyānaṃ niyataviṣayaṃ puṃsi kathitaṃ kvacit tasyāḥ kārtsnyād vilayanam idaṃ sarvaviṣayaṃ | kvacit kiṃcin mukhyaṃ guṇam api vadaṃti pratinayaṃ tataś ciṃtyaṃ sadbhiḥ paramagahanaṃ jinapatimataṃ || 30 || iti navamādhyāyasya prathamam āhnikam | 25samyagdṛṣṭiśrāvakaviratānaṃtaviyojakadarśanamohakṣapakopaśamakopaśāṃtamoha- kṣapakakṣīṇamohajināḥ kramaśo 'saṃkhyeyaguṇanirjarāḥ || 45 || kim artham idam aprastutam ucyate ? tapasā nirjarā ceti prakṛte tapasi bāhye bhyaṃtare ca dhyānaparyaṃte vyākhyāte sarvasamyagdṛṣṭīnāṃ yathāsaṃbhavaṃ bāhyarūpeṇābhyaṃtararūpeṇa ca tapasā samānanirjarātvaprasaktau tadviśeṣapratipāda- nārthaṃ prastutam evedaṃ yuktam abhidhātuṃ | kutaḥ punaḥ samyagdṛṣṭyādayo 'saṃkhyeyaguṇanirjarā kramād bhavaṃtīty āha — 30samyagdṛṣṭyādayaḥ saṃty asaṃkhyeguṇanirjarāḥ | kramād atra tathā śuddher asaṃkhyeyaguṇatvataḥ || 1 || prathamaṃ samyaktvādipratilaṃbhe adhyavasāyaviśuddhiprakarṣād asaṃkhyeyaguṇanirjaratvaṃ daśānāṃ | prathamaṃ hi bhavyasyopaśamasamyaktvaṃ tadādayo vedakasamyaktvakṣāyikasamyagdarśanaśrāvakatvādayaḥ sūtroktās tatra pratilabdhā- 507dhyavasāyaviśuddhiprakarṣād daśānām api kramād asaṃkhyeyaguṇanirjaratvam upapadyate | kṣapaka ity asādhur anvākhyānābhā- vād iti cen na, caśabdena mitsaṃjñopalabdheḥ | kṣai jai ṣai kṣaye ity asya kṛtātvasya ṇau puki kṛte janī-jṝṣ- knasu-rañjo 'mantāś ceti caśabdena mitsaṃjñopalabdher hrasvatvāt sādhur eva kṣapakaśabda ity arthaḥ || atha tapobhājāṃ saṃyatānāṃ parasparaṃ guṇaviśeṣād bhede pi naigamanayān nairgraṃthyasāmyam ādarśayann āha — 05pulākabakuśakuśīlanirgraṃthasnātakā nirgraṃthāḥ || 46 || aparipūrṇavratā uttaraguṇahīnāḥ pulākāḥ, īṣadviśuddhipulākasādṛśyāt | akhaṃḍitavratāḥ śarīrasaṃskāra- rddhisukhayaśo vibhūtipravaṇā vakuśāḥ, chedaśavalayuktatvāt | bakuśaśabdo hi śabalaparyāyavācīha | kuśīlā dvividhāḥ pratisevanākaṣāyodayabhedāt | kathaṃcid uttaraguṇavirādhanaṃ pratisevanā grīṣme jaṃghāprakṣālanavat, saṃjvalanamātrodayaḥ kaṣāyodayas tena yogāt mūlottaraguṇabhṛto pi pratisevanākuśīlāḥ kaṣāyakuśīlāś co- 10cyaṃte | udake daṃḍarājivatsaṃnirastakarmāṇo 'ṃtarmuhūrtakevalajñānadarśanaprāpiṇo nirgraṃthāḥ | prakṣīṇaghātikarmāṇaḥ kevalinaḥ snātakāḥ, snātaṃ vedasamāptāv iti svārthike ke niṣpannaḥ śabdaḥ | kuta ete nirgraṃthāḥ paṃcāpi matā ity āha — pulākādyā matāḥ paṃca nirgraṃthā vyavahārataḥ | niścayāc cāpi nairgraṃthyasāmānyasyāvirodhataḥ || 1 || vastrādigraṃthasaṃpannās tato nye neti gamyate | bāhyagraṃthasya sadbhāve hy aṃtargraṃtho na naśyati || 2 || 15ye vastrādigrahe py āhurnirgraṃthatvaṃ yathoditaṃ | mūrcchānudbhūtitas teṣāṃ stryādyādāne pi kiṃ na tat || 3 || viṣayagrahaṇaṃ kāryaṃ mūrchā syāt tasya kāraṇaṃ | na ca kāraṇavidhvaṃse jātu kāryasya saṃbhavaḥ || 4 || viṣayaḥ kāraṇaṃ mūrchā tatkāryam iti yo vadet | tasya mūrchodayo 'sattve viṣayasya na siddhyati || 5 || tasmān mohodayān mūrchā svārthe tasya grahas tataḥ | sa yasyāsti svayaṃ tasya na nairgraṃthyaṃ kadācana || 6 || kaścid āha – prakṛṣṭāprakṛṣṭaguṇānāṃ nirgraṃthatvābhāvaś cāritrabhedāt gṛhasthavad iti taṃ pratyāha – na ca, dṛṣṭatvā- 20d brāhmaṇaśabdavat | na hi jātyācārādhyayanādibhedād bhinneṣu brāhmaṇatvaṃ virudhyate, saṃgrahavyavahārāpekṣatvāt niścayanayād eva samagraguṇeṣu tadvyapadeśasiddheḥ | kiṃ ca, dṛṣṭirūpasāmānyāt sarveṣāṃ nirgraṃthatā na virudhyate | bhagnavrate vṛttāv atiprasaṃga iti cen na, rūpābhāvāt | nirgraṃtharūpaṃ hi yathājātarūpam asaṃskṛtaṃ bhūṣāveśāyudhavi- rahitaṃ gṛhastheṣu na saṃbhavatīti | anyasmin sarūpe tiprasaṃga iti cen na, vṛṣṭyabhāvāt || teṣāṃ pulākādīnāṃ bhūyo pi viśeṣapratipattyartham idam āha — 25saṃyamaśrutapratisevanātīrthaliṃgaleśyopapādasthānavikalpataḥ sādhyāḥ || 47 || ........................................... ............................................... ................... || iti navamādhyāyasya dvitīyam āhnikam | 30iti śrīvidyāvaṃdiācāryaviracite tattvārthaślokavārtikālaṃkāre navamo 'dhyāyaḥ samāptaḥ || 9 || 508oṃ atha daśamo 'dhyāyaḥ || 10 || idānīṃ mokṣasya svarūpābhidhānaṃ prāptakālaṃ tatprāptiḥ kevalajñānāvāptipūrviketi kevalajñānotpattikāra- ṇam ucyate — 05mohakṣayāt jñānadarśanāvaraṇāṃtarāyakṣayāc ca kevalam || 1 || ................................................. ............................ .......................... ................................ || 10kasmād dhetor mokṣaḥ kiṃlakṣaṇaś cety atrocyate — baṃdhahetvabhāvanirjarābhyāṃ kṛtsnakarmavipramokṣo mokṣaḥ || 2 || ........................................... ......................................... ............................... 15......................... || tasya karmaṇaḥ sadbaṃdhodayodīraṇavyavasthāgrahaṇaṃ tatkṛtavibhāgo guṇasthānāpekṣaḥ pravacanān neyaḥ || kiṃ dravyakarmaṇām eva mokṣaḥ syād uta bhāvakarmaṇām apīty āśaṃkāyām idam āha — aupaśamikādibhavyatvānāṃ ca || 3 || bhavyatvagrahaṇam anyapāriṇāmikanivṛttyarthaṃ, tena jīvatvāder avyāvṛttiḥ sarvataḥ sarvadā prasiddhā bhavati | 20kasmād aupaśamikādikṣayān mokṣa ity āha — tathaupaśamikādīnāṃ bhavyatvasya ca saṃkṣayāt | mokṣa ity āha tadbhāve saṃsāritvaprasiddhitaḥ || 1 || na tv aupaśamike bhāve kṣāyopaśamike pi ca | bhāve traudayike puṃso 'bhāvo stu kṣāyike kathaṃ || 2 || atra samādhīyate — siddhiḥ savyapadeśasya cāritrāder abhāvataḥ | kṣāyikasya na saty asmin kṛtakṛtyatvanirvṛtiḥ || 3 || 25na cāritrādir asyāsti siddhānāṃ mokṣasaṃkṣayāt | siddhā eva tu siddhās te guṇasthānavimuktataḥ || 4 || nanv evaṃ kevaladarśanādīnām api kṣāyikabhāvānāṃ mokṣe kṣayaḥ prasajyata ity ārekāyām apavādam āha — anyatra kevalasamyaktvajñānadarśanasiddhatvebhyaḥ || 4 || anyatraśabdoyaṃ parivarjanārthas tadapekṣaḥ siddhatvebhya iti vibhaktinirdeśaḥ | 'anyatra droṇabhīṣmābhyāṃ 509 sarve yodhāḥ parāṅmukhāḥ' iti yathā | anyaśabdaprayoge tadvijñānam iti cen na, pratyayāṃtasyāpi prayoge tadda- rśanāt | anaṃtavīryādinivṛttiprasaṃga iti cen na, atraivāṃtarbhāvāt | anaṃtavīryahīnasyānaṃtāvabodhavṛttyabhā- vāt sukhasya jñānasamavāyitvāt | baṃdhasyāvyavasthā aśvādivad iti cen na, mithyādarśanādyucchede kārtsnyena tatkṣayāt | punaḥ pravartanaprasaṃgo jānataḥ paśyataś ca kāruṇyād iti cen na, sarvāsravaparikṣayāt | vītarāge 05snehaparyāyasya kāruṇyasyāsaṃbhavād bhaktispṛhādivat | akasmād iti ced anirmokṣaprasaṃgaḥ sato hetukasya nitya- tvāpatter vināśāyogāt | muktasya sthānavattvāt pāta iti cen na, anāsravatvāt | sāsravasya yānapātrādeḥ pātadarśanāt, gauravābhāvāc ca tasya na pātastālaphalādeḥ sati gaurave vṛntasaṃyogābhāvāt patanaprasiddheḥ | nanu mahāparimāṇānām alpīyasyādhāre mokṣakṣetre parasparo parodha iti cen na, avagāhaśaktiyogāt nānāpradīpama- ṇiprakāśādivat | tata eva janmamaraṇadvaṃdvopanipātavyābādhāvirahāt paramasukhinaḥ | tatsukhasya nāsty upa- 10mānam ākāśaparimāṇavat | muktānām anākāratvād abhāva iti cen nātītānaṃtaraśarīrākārānuvidhāyitvāt gata- sikkakamūṣāgarbhavat | muktānām aśarīratve tadbhāvād visarpaṇaprasaṃga iti cet na, kāraṇābhāvāt | kutaḥ kāra- ṇāt saṃharaṇavisarpaṇe saṃsāriṇaḥ syātām iti cet, nāmakarmasaṃbaṃdhāt saṃharaṇavisarpaṇadharmatvaṃ pradīpe prakā- śavat | nātmanaḥ saṃharaṇavisarpaṇavattve sādhye pradīpo dṛṣṭāṃtaḥ śreyān mūrtimadvaidharmyād iti cen na, ubhaya- lakṣaṇaprāptatvāt | dṛṣṭāṃtasya hi lakṣaṇaṃ sādhyadharmādhikaraṇatvaṃ sādhanadharmādhikaraṇatvaṃ ca | tatra saṃharaṇavisa- 15rpaṇadharmakatvasya sādhyasyādhiṣṭhānaparimāṇānuvidhāyitvasya sādhanasya ca pradīpe sadbhāvāt sa dṛṣṭāṃtaḥ syād eva jīvasya cāmūrtamūrtatvobhayalakṣaṇayuktatvāt na mūrtimadvaidharmyam asti yato yaṃ dṛṣṭāṃto na syāt | "baṃdhaṃ pratye- katvaṃ lakṣaṇato bhavati tasya nānātvaṃ | tasmād amūrtibhāvo naikāṃtād bhavati jīvasya || " iti vacanāt kathaṃ- cin mūrtimattvasyāpi prasiddheḥ | nāmakarmasaṃbaṃdhaprasaṃgaḥ pradīpasyeti cen na, tasya dṛṣṭāṃtatvenāvivakṣitatvāt sādhanadharmatvānabhiprāyāt svādhiṣṭhānaparimāṇānuvidhāyitvasya ca sādhanadharmasya tatra bhāvāt | śarīraṃ hi 20jīvasyādhiṣṭhānaṃ pradīpasya tu gṛhaṃ tatparimāṇānuvidhānam ubhayor astīti nopālaṃbhanaḥ | śarīraparimāṇānuvidhā- yitvaṃ sādhanaṃ pradīpe tasyāsattvāt | nāpi gṛhaparimāṇānuvidhāyitvaṃ tasyātmany abhāvāt | tata idam ucyate —saṃsārī jīvaḥ pradeśasaṃharaṇavisarpaṇadharmakaḥ svādhiṣṭhānaparimāṇānuvidhāyitvāt pradīpaprakāśavat | na hi muktātmā svādhiṣṭhānaparimāṇānuvidhāyī tasyāśarīrādhiṣṭhānasyābhāvāt | pūrvānaṃtaraśarīraparimāṇaṃ tu yad anu- kṛtaṃ tatparityāgakāraṇasya nāmakarmasaṃbaṃdhinibaṃdhanaśarīrāṃtarasyābhāvān na visarpaṇaṃ muktasya, yato lokākā- 25śaparimāṇatvāpattiḥ | nanu saṃharaṇavisarpaṇasvabhāvasyātmanaḥ pradīpavad evānityatvaprasaṃga iti cen na, tāvanmā- trasya vivakṣitatvāt caṃdramukhīvat | saṃharaṇavisarpaṇasvabhāvatvamātraṃ vivakṣitaṃ caṃdramukhī priyadarśanavat | sarvasādharmye dṛṣṭāṃtasyāpahnavāt | sarvathā'bhāvo mokṣaḥ pradīpavad iti cen na, sādhyatvāt | pradīpe pi nira- nvayavināśasyāpratīteḥ tasya tamaḥpudgalabhāvenotpādād dīpapudgalabhāvena vināśāt pudgalajātyā dhruvatvāt | dṛṣṭatvāc ca nigalādiviyoge devadattādyavasthānavat | na sarvathā mokṣāvasthāyām abhāvaḥ | yatraiva karmavipra- 30mokṣas tatraivāvasthānam iti cen na, sādhyatvāt | yo yatra vipramuktaḥ sa tatraivāvatiṣṭhata iti siddhaṃ, deśāṃtaragatidarśanāt | nigalādivinirmuktasya gatikāraṇasadbhāvād deśāṃtaragatidarśanam iti cet, niḥśeṣakarma- baṃdhanavipramuktasyāpi gatinimittasyordhvavrajyāsvabhāvasya bhāvāt deśāṃtarā gatir astu | tad evaṃ — mokṣaḥ kevalasamyaktvajñānadarśanasaṃkṣayāt | siddhatvasaṃkṣayān neti tv anyatretyādinābravīt || 1 || etaiḥ saha virodhasyābhāvān mokṣasya sarvathā | svayaṃ savyapadeśaiś ca vyapadeśas tathāstv ataḥ || 2 || 35siddhatvaṃ kevalādibhyo viśiṣṭaṃ teṣu satsv api | karmodayanimittasyāsiddhatvasya kvacid gateḥ || 3 || 510tataḥ sakalakalmaṣasaṃtatisaṃsaktivinirmuktir eva svātmeti samācakṣate yuktiśāstrāviruddhavacasaḥ sūrayo bhagavaṃtas tasya svātmanaḥ prāptiḥ parā nivṛttir iti niḥsaṃdigdhaṃ, tena svaviśeṣaguṇavyāvṛttir muktiś caitanyamātra- sthitir vā anyathā vā vadaṃtopākṛtāḥ, pramāṇavyāhatatvād iti nivedayati — svātmāṃtarbahiraṃgakalmaṣatativyāsaktinirmuktatā 05jīvasyeti vadaṃti śuddhadhiṣaṇā yuktyāgamānveṣiṇaḥ | prāptis tasya tu nirvṛtiḥ paratarā nābhāvamātraṃ na vā viśleṣo guṇato nyathā sthitir api vyāhanyamānatvataḥ || 4 || iti daśamādhyāyasya prathamam āhnikam | tadanaṃtaram ūrdhvaṃ gacchatyālokāṃtāt || 5 || 10tadgrahaṇaṃ mokṣasya pratinirdeśārthaṃ, āṅabhividhyarthaḥ | etad eva samabhidhatte — tacchābdād gṛhyate mokṣaḥ sūtresmin nānyasaṃgrahaḥ | sāmarthyād iti tasyaivānaṃtaraṃ tadanaṃtaraṃ || 1 || gacchatīti vacaḥśakter muktideśe sthiticchidā | ūrdhvam ity abhidhānāt tu digaṃtaragaticyutiḥ || 2 || ālokāṃtād iti dhvānān nālokākāśagāmitā | muktiś ca iti tv ayaṃ pakṣanirdeśaḥ............hetunirdeśas tarhi kartavya ity āha — 15pūrvaprayogād asaṃgatvād baṃdhacchedāt tathā gatipariṇāmāc ca || 6 || etac ca hetucatuṣṭayaṃ kathaṃ gamakam ity āha — pūrvetyādyena vācyena proktaṃ hetucatuṣṭayaṃ | sādhyena vyāptam unneyam anyathānupapattitaḥ || 1 || atraiva dṛṣṭāṃtapratipādanārtham āha — āviddhakulālacakravadvyapagatalepālābuvader aṃḍabījavad agniśikhāvac ca || 7 || 20kimartham idam udāharaṇacatuṣṭayam uktam ity āha — āviddhetyādinā dṛṣṭaṃ saddṛṣṭāṃtacatuṣṭayaṃ | bahirvyāptir apīṣṭeha sādhanatvaprasiddhaye || 1 || hetudṛṣṭāṃtānāṃ yathāsaṃkhyam abhisaṃbaṃdhaḥ | katham ity āha — ūrdhvaṃ gacchati muktātmā tathā pūrvaprayogataḥ | yathāviddhaṃ kulālasya cakram ity atra sādhanaṃ || 2 || nāsiddhaṃ moktukāmasya lokāgragamanaṃ prati | praṇidhānaviśeṣasya sadbhāvād bhūriśaḥ sphuṭaṃ || 3 || 25na cānaikāṃtikaṃ tatsyād viruddhaṃ vā vipakṣataḥ | vyāvṛtteḥ sarvathā neṣṭavidhātakṛd idaṃ tataḥ || 4 || asaṃgatvād yathālābūphalaṃ nirgatalepanaṃ | baṃdhacchedādyathair aṃḍabījam ity apy ato gataṃ || 5 || ūrdhvavrajyāsvabhāvatvād agner jvālā yatheti ca | dṛṣṭāṃte pi na sarvatra sādhyasādhanaśūnyatā || 6 || asaṃgatvabaṃdhacchedayor arthāviśeṣād anuvādaprasaṃga iti vennārthānyatvāt | baṃdhasyānyonyapraveśe saty avibhā- genāvasthānarūpatvāt, saṃgasya ca parasya prāptimātratvāt | nodāharaṇamalābūḥ mārutādeśād iti cen na, tirya- 30ggamanaprasaṃgāt tiryaggamanasvabhāvatvān mārutasya | nanv evam ūrdhvagatisvabhāvasyātmana ūrdhvagatyabhāve pi tadbhā- 511vaprasaṃgo gner auṣṇyavat tadabhāve 'bhāvavad iti cen na, gatyaṃtaranivṛttyarthatvāt tadūrdhvagatisvabhāvasya ūrdhvajvala- navad vā tadbhāve nābhāvaḥ | vegavaddravyābhighātād analasyordhvajvalanābhāve pi tiryagjvalanasadbhāvādarśanāt | nanv evaṃ muktasya lokāt parataḥ kuto nordhvagatir ity āha — dharmāstikāyābhāvāt || 8 || 05kaḥ punardharmāstikāya ity āha — ukto dharmāstikāyo tra gatyupagrahakāraṇaṃ | tasyābhāvān na lokāgrāt parato gatir ātmanaḥ || 1 || evaṃ niḥśeṣamithyābhimāno muktau nivartate | yuktyāgamabalāt tasyāḥ svarūpaṃ prati nirṇayāt || 2 || atha kim ete muktāḥ samānāḥ sarve kiṃ vā bhedenāpi nirdeśyā ity āśaṃkāyām idam āha — kṣetrakālagatiliṃgatīrthacāritrapratyekabuddhabodhitajñānāvagāhanāṃtarasaṃ- 10khyālpabahutvataḥ sādhyāḥ || 9 || kena rūpeṇa siddhāḥ kṣetrādibhir bhedair nirdeṣṭavyā ity āha — siddhāḥ kṣetrādibhir bhedaiḥ sādhyāḥ sūtropapādibhiḥ | sāmānyato viśeṣāc ca bhāvābhede pi sannayaiḥ || 1 || kṣetraṃ svātmapradeśāḥ syuḥ siddhyatāṃ niścayān nayāt | vyavahāranayād vyoma sakalāḥ karmabhūmayaḥ || 2 || manuṣyabhūmir apy atra haraṇāpekṣayā matā | hṛtvā pareṇa nītānāṃ siddheḥ sūtrānivāraṇāt || 3 || 15teṣām ekakṣaṇaḥ kālaḥ pratyutpannanayātmanaḥ | bhūtaprajñāpanād eva syāt sāmānyaviśeṣataḥ || 4 || utsarpiṇy avasarpiṇyor jātāḥ siddhyaṃti kecana | caturthakāle paryaṃtabhāge kāle tṛtīyake || 5 || sarvadā haraṇāpekṣā kṣetrāpekṣā hi kālabhṛt | sarvakṣetreṣu tatsiddhau na viruddhā kathaṃcana || 6 || siddhiḥ siddhigatau puṃsāṃ syān manuṣyagatāv api | avedatvena sā vedatritayād vāsti bhāvataḥ || 7 || pulliṃgenaiva tu sākṣāddravyato nyā tathāgama- | vyāghātādyuktibādhāc ca stryādinirvāṇavādināṃ || 8 || 20sākṣānnirgraṃthaliṃgena pāraṃparyāttato nyataḥ | sākṣātsagraṃthaliṃgena siddhau nirgraṃthatā vṛthā || 9 || sati tīrthakare siddhir asaty api ca kasyacit | bhaved avyapadeśena caritreṇa viniścayāt || 10 || tathaivaikacatuḥpaṃcavikalpena prakalpate | paropadeśaśūnyatvāt siddhau pratyekabuddhatā || 11 || paropadeśataḥ siddho bodhitaḥ pratipāditaḥ | jñānenaikena vā siddhir dvābhyāṃ tribhir apīṣyate || 12 || caturbhiḥ svāmimukhyasyāpekṣāyāṃ nānyathā punaḥ | avagāhanam utkṛṣṭaṃ sapādaśatapaṃcakaṃ || 13 || 25cāpānāmardhasaṃyuktam aratnitrayam apy atha | madhyamaṃ bahudhā siddhis triprakāre 'vagāhane || 14 || svapradeśe nabho vyāpilakṣaṇe saṃpravartate | anaṃtaraṃ jaghanyena dvau kṣaṇau siddhyatāṃ nṛṇāṃ || 15 || utkarṣeṇa punas tat syād eteṣāṃ samayāṣṭakaṃ | aṃtaraṃ samayo sty eko jaghanyena prakarṣataḥ || 16 || ṣaṇmāsāḥ siddhyatāṃ nānā madhyamaṃ prati gamyatāṃ | ekasmin samaye siddhyed eko jīvo jaghanyataḥ || 17 || aṣṭottaraśataṃ jīvāḥ prakarṣeṇeti viśrutaṃ | nālpena bahavaḥ siddhāḥ siddhakṣetravyapekṣayā || 18 || 30vyavahāravyapekṣāyāṃ teṣām alpabahutvavit | tatrālpe haraṇāt siddhā janmasiddhasamūhataḥ || 19 || 512janmasiddhāḥ punas tebhyaḥ saṃkhyeyaguṇatābhṛtaḥ | karmabhogadharā vārdhidvīpordhvās tirobhuvāḥ || 20 || siddhānām ūrdhvasiddhāḥ syuḥ sarvebhyo lpe pare nyathā | yuḥ saṃkhyeyaguṇās tebhyo dhas tiryagbhir vṛtāḥ kramāt || 21 || samudre sarvataḥ stokā dvīpe saṃkhyeyasaṃguṇāḥ | lavaṇode samastebhyaḥ stokāḥ siddhā viśeṣataḥ || 22 || kālode sāgare jaṃbūdvīpe ca parinirvṛtāḥ | dhātakīkhaṃḍasaddvīpe puṣkaradvīpa eva ca || 23 || 05te saṃkhyeyaguṇāḥ proktāḥ kramaśo bahavo nyathā | pratyetavyāḥ samāsena yathāgamam aśeṣataḥ || 24 || eka eva tu siddhātmā sarvatheti yake viduḥ | teṣāṃ nānātmanāṃ siddhimārgānuṣṭhā vṛthā bhavet || 25 || kṣetrādyapekṣayā coktāṃ saṃsāry ekatvam aṃjasā | ekātmavādinā caivaṃ tatra vāco 'pramāṇatā || 26 || niḥśeṣakumatadhvāṃtavidhvaṃsanapaṭīyasī | mokṣanītir ato jainī bhānudīptir ivojjvalā || 27 || evaṃ jīvāditattvārthāḥ prapaṃcya samudīritāḥ | samyagdarśanavijñānagocarāś caraṇāśrayāḥ || 28 || 10tataḥ sādhīyasī mokṣamārgavyākhyā prapaṃcataḥ | sarvatattvārthavidyeyaṃ pramāṇanayaśaktitaḥ || 29 || tad evaṃ śāstraparisamāptau paramamaṃgalaṃ niḥśreyasamārgam eva maṃgalam abhiṣṭotumanāḥ prāha — jīyāt sajjanatāśrayaḥ śivasudhādhārāvadhānaprabhu- r dhvastadhvāṃtatatiḥ samunnatagatis tīvrapratāpānvitaḥ | prorjajyotir ivāvagāhanakṛtānaṃtasthitir mānataḥ 15sanmārgas tritayātmako 'khilamalaprajvālanaprakṣamaḥ || 30 || iti daśamādhyāyasya dvitīyam āhnikam | iti śrīvidyānaṃdiācāryaviracite tattvārthaślokavārtikālaṃkāre daśamo 'dhyāyaḥ samāptaḥ || 10 || tattvārthaślokavārtikaṃ samāptam |